Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
Editors:
Leszek Korporowicz, Sylwia Jaskuła,
Malgožata Stefanovič, Paweł Plichta
Kraków 2017
© Jagiellonian Library, Kraków 2017
ISBN 978-83-949716-1-8
Editors:
Leszek Korporowicz, Sylwia Jaskuła, Malgožata Stefanovič, Paweł Plichta
Peer reviewers:
Dr hab. Marcin Brocki, Dr hab. Dariusz Wadowski
Translations and proofreading:
Jakub Błaszczak, Tadeusz Grzesik, Dorota Janik, Marzena Mcnamara,
Anna Sekułowicz
Typesetting and page makeup:
Martyna Fatel
Cover design:
Joanna Żółtowska
he Jagiellonian Library
al. Mickiewicza 22
30-001 Krakow
tel. 12 633 09 03
www.bj.uj.edu.pl
A public task co-inanced by the Ministry of Foreign Afairs of the Republic of Poland within the framework of
the competition "Public Diplomacy 2017" - the component "Cooperation in the ield of public diplomacy 2017".
he publication only expresses the views of the authors and cannot be equated with the oicial position
of the Ministry of Foreign Afairs of the Republic of Poland.
he publication has been co-inanced by the Institute of Intercultural Studies, Faculty of Internatio-
nal and Political Studies of the Jagiellonian University in Kraków and the Foundation of Students and
Graduates of the Jagiellonian University "Bratniak".
Print: Salesian Printing House in Kraków
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
CONTENTS
INTRODUCTION....................................................................................................................................................................9
INSPIRATIONS
LESZEK KORPOROWICZ
Jagiellonian Values ............................................................................................. 15
JÓZEF ŁUCYSZYN CM
he Pragmatic Interpretation of Jagiellonian Ideas ...................................... 37
ANDRZEJ PORĘBSKI
Jagiellonian Values in the Freiburg Declaration of Cultural Rights ............. 53
SYLWIA JASKUŁA
Jagiellonian Inspirations in Inter-cultural Education .................................... 67
CREATIVE HERITAGE
BOGDAN SZLACHTA
On the Political hinking of the Jagiellonian Day ......................................... 85
WANDA BAJOR
he Cracovian Precursors of Ius Gentium in the Jagiellonian
and Contemporary Periods .............................................................................. 99
MAGDALENA PŁOTKA
Multidimensionality of the Category of Action in 15th century
Kraków Practicism............................................................................................. 129
KRZYSZTOF WIELECKI
Subjectivity in the European hought. he Signiicance of Paweł
Włodkowic’s and Bartolomé de Las Casas’ Philosophies .............................. 153
MARCIN KARAS
he Contribution of Nicolaus Copernicus to Jagiellonian Ideas ................... 179
5
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
CONTEMPORARY CHALLENGES: THE GLOBAL CONTEXT
TADEUSZ PALECZNY
Challenges for Ideology and Politics of Multiculturalism ............................. 193
MARTA DĘBSKA
he Jagiellonian Ideas in the Contemporary World Order in the Aspect
of the National Identity and the Nation-States ............................................... 211
ISTVÁN KOLLAI
Reinventing the Narrative of Central Europe. he Imaginary Geography
of Central Europe in the Era of Global Cultural Consumerism ................... 223
VIL BAKIROV
University as the Space of Intercultural Communication ............................. 233
CONTEMPORARY CHALLENGES: THE ETHNIC CONTEXT
VOLODYMYR YEVTUKH
Cultural Security in Ethnic Diverse Society: Challenges for Ukraine ......... 249
WAWRZYNIEC KONARSKI
Between Scepticism and Opposition. Cultural-Political Conditions
of Varied Perceptions of the Jagiellonian Idea in Ukraine and Russia ......... 281
SEV OZDOWSKI
Importance of Heritage Languages to Australia’s Social and Economic
Future .................................................................................................................. 303
ŁUKASZ KRZAK
he Jagiellonian Idea – Some Political Challenges......................................... 319
6
FUTURE AND RESPONSIBILITY
DOROTA PIETRZYK-REEVES
Patterns of Political hinking and Arguments in Poland–Lithuania:
Virtues, Res Publica and Education.................................................................. 333
MAREK REMBIERZ
Jagiellonian Ideas in Shaping Cultural Identity, Social Pluralism and
Intercultural Relations – Historical Reconnaissance, Ideological Bonds and
Educational Postulates of Stefan Swieżawski .................................................. 345
JOANNA DZIADOWIEC
he Jagiellonian Ideas in the Promotion of Intangible Cultural Heritage – the
Example of Polish Jagiellonian Fairs ................................................................ 379
aUThORs...........................................................................................................................411
IDee jagIellONskIe wObeC wyzwaN wspólCzesNOsCI – pOlskIe sTReszCzeNIe............421
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Introduction
•
Many problems of the contemporary world include challenges already
familiar to civilizations, societies and nations of distant epochs. Solutions
to some of them, both intellectual and practical, are oten forgotten or even
unknown, while others have gained stereotypical interpretations, which do
not always correspond to the truth. Meanwhile, the skilful interpretation
of the cultural heritage of many contemporary nations may be a creative
inspiration both in the efort to understand, diagnose as well as shape ways
of resolving contradictions, conlicts and posing developmental questions
towards the challenges of the contemporary world.
he Jagiellonian era is an excellent area for such inspirations. During
the three centuries fourteenth, iteenth and sixteenth, concepts and a ne-
twork of activities, institutions and legal regulations have been developed,
which correspond to similar issues of contemporary Europe in the area
of social mobility, multiculturalism, international and intercultural rela-
tions, religious tolerance, cooperation of regional, national and supranatio-
nal communities. his cooperation is noticeable in the ield of science, arti-
stic creativity and political culture. It is worth mentioning that many ideas
were conceived then, which go far beyond the area of geopolitical relations,
and thus beyond what Polish historians called the ’Jagiellonian idea’ in the
second half of the nineteenth century. In political terms, it has always had
diferent perception in individual countries that create a speciic Jagiello-
nian space stretching from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea. Yet, it should
be remembered, that the space was not won with a sword, but a discourse
of interests, more of less felt sense of community.
he purpose of this book, however, is neither to evaluate nor to
continue the visions of unity, but to highlight the many, very creative ideas
9
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
that have arisen in the ields of science, culture, interreligious relations, pu-
blic afairs, the concept of the common good, education and rights, as well
as the patterns of political thinking in its interpretation of axiology. It is
a very diverse world of ideas referring, as in the case of outstanding and still
underestimated thought authored by Paweł Włodkowic - to universalizing
values that go far beyond national contexts. hey create a wealth of inspira-
tion, when one looks at this heritage, not only in terms of political science,
but also through cultural sciences, anthropology, cultural sociology, peda-
gogy, history of ideas, intercultural studies or social communication.
he texts collected in the book are mainly the result of work within
three seminars and one workshop carried out in 2017, designed in a com-
parative perspective, successively at the Jagiellonian University in Kraków,
the University of Oxford, National Pedagogical Dragomanov University in
Kiev and Western Sydney University. Each of these events was a separate,
but at the same time corresponding experience, which participants found
very interesting. his experience shows the Jagiellonian ideas from a dife-
rent but complementary side. In all these places, we enjoyed great support
from representatives of the local scientiic communities, for which we wo-
uld like to express our great gratitude and hope for further cooperation.
Each seminar and workshop, was similar in structure to the one used in
this volume, i.e. through the diagnosis of the conceptual layer and basic
inspirations, that can be found in the meaning of the Jagiellonian ideas,
through the reconstruction and analysis of important historical sources,
which form the basis of the cultural heritage of the Jagiellonian era, and
then typologizing the important challenges of contemporary culture, seen
in relation to the mentioned values. he publication concludes with a chap-
ter which, by analysing the cultural-creative potential of the Jagiellonian
idea, outlines possible visions of the future, revitalizing the concept of re-
sponsibility, sensitivity and care for the sense of creative reading of heritage
in its contemporary development potential.
We believe that the cultural heritage of many other national and
cultural communities, whose roots are the strength and motivation to take
up the challenges of contemporary culture, can be exploited in a similar
fashion.
•
10
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
11
Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
INSPIRATIONS
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian Values
•
Leszek Korporowicz*
Contemporary Europe, as other parts of the world, does not constitute
a model of stability, a clear concept of the development and integration
of many native and incoming cultures which enter into an intensive period
of interaction. It turns out that the long-discussed question of co-existence,
synergy, as well as the right to maintain and develop cultural identity has
once again become a key issue. On the one hand, the unfettered tendency
towards complete liberalization in intercultural relations has met with
an unrestrained reaction in the form of nationalist groups past and new,
while on the other hand causing destruction of the processes of cultural
integration based on the internalisation and realisation of values. Many
things indicate that the concept of cultural rights as a variety of human
rights whose roots extend into the Jagiellonian debates regarding ‘the Laws
of Nations’, does not guarantee cultural security either for ethnic minorities
or ethnic majorities.
he characteristic situation of a lack of cultural balance appears
in the incommensurate character of values constituting a regulator
of individual and collective attitudes in which it is more and more diicult
to ind a common denominator in the sense of the common good, values
of human life, as well as religious feelings which have fallen into the trap
of socio-technical calculations. Disintegrative problems within
the European Union which have been accompanied by a crisis of trust
towards political elites and a clear revival of the concept of nation states,
require us to question, to a signiicant degree, the cultural basis of European
identity regarding what is worth maintaining within it and what constitutes
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: leszek.korporowicz@poczta.onet.pl.
15
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the social order of this part of the world. his order does not require so many
forms of protection as it undergoes continual transformation and should
not close itself of from new forms of existence, but is forced to recognise
and understand new challenges. Many of these we are encountering for
the irst time, while some are changing types of challenges known from
the past, although in new conigurations and proportions. Across the entire
globe – writes Anna Czajka in a groundbreaking study entitled ‘Inter-
culturality and philosophy’ – entireties are collapsing at an accelerated
pace whose permanence is, in the nature of things, relative – and this is
in the contemporary world, a global world of migration and mobility, into one
space comes the co-existence (but it would be good if co-living was achieved)
of people belonging to various cultures. For this situation neither Europe not
the world at large is prepared – neither regarding politics, economics, nor,
above all, regarding the consciousness and concepts which we employ. […]
We neither comprehend nor understand ourselves in situations of change
[…] but comprehension and understanding of oneself among others and
in the world is a core objective of humanities and culture.1
Understanding oneself is not, however, possible without referring
to the cultural heritage accumulated within us, an aspect indicated,
as Czajka points out, by Antonina Kłoskowska in her sociological-cultural
studies analysis but also the concept of ‘Ethnic cultures at their roots’.2
his analysis is important in the context of the discovery by Kłoskowska
of the dynamics and consequences of what is termed ‘cultural poly-valence’.
his is based on the development of more than two cultures within a space
and the building of cultural identity through slow and selective choices which
do not destroy the values of any of the cultures but simultaneously create its
own creatively conigured whole. hese processes may not, however, take
place without an active centre of personality, thus a cultural self which is
willingly, consciously and axiologically capable of making choices, as well
as integrating values and arranging them into a hierarchy.3 Without this
1
A. Czajka, Międzykulturowość i ilozoia // Interculturality and Philosophy,
Warszawa 2016, p. 166.
2
A. Kłoskowska, Kultury narodowe u korzeni, Warszawa 1996; published in English as:
National Cultures at the Grassroots Level, transl. C.A. Kisiel, Budapest 2001, published in
Italian as: Alle radici delle Culture nazionalli, A. Czajka (ed.), transl. M. Bacigalupo, intro-
duction by Z. Bauman with a letter from K. Dedecius, Reggio Emilia 2007.
3
L. Korporowicz, ‘Tożsamości kulturowe u korzeni’, in: E. Hałas (ed.), Kultura jako
pamięć. Posttradycjonalne znaczenie przeszłości, Kraków 2012, pp. 177–202.
16
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
ability and its genuine development, not only one’s personal and communal
world yield to collapse, while even the oldest cultures, including that
of Europe, lose their vitality, even their ability to survive. Similarly, therefore,
as experience and individual biographies show, cultural communities must
develop their own conigurative processes taking place in a supra-individual
consciousness and identity by strengthening, not weakening ‘the cultural
self.’ It is this which is, to a signiicant degree, responsible for the maintenance
and development of their subjectivity. Indeed, the cultural self must not so
much limit as transform the processes of cultural poly-valence into real
developmental dynamism. Since not all cultural poly-valences result in the
efective building of that which inspires linguistic concepts termed ‘cultural
syntagma’ by Kłoskowska, they contain, therefore, an internal logic which is
favoured with a sense of the coniguration of cultural models. Moreover, not
all composed poly-valences remain in developmental processes. A major
challenge of contemporary culture, not only that of Europe is, adhering to
the terminology as proposed by Kłoskowska, the disruption of the balance
between the intense development of the processes of poly-valence and the
dynamics of creating cultural syntagma of particular societies, in other
words, between the disintegration and integration of values.
he ability to employ symbolic cultures as a kind of universe
of world values is a practical demand of the more necessary anthropology
of cultural heritage which is an answer to the multiple challenges facing
the contemporary world. he selection, reconiguration and composition
of cultural content is far from the recreation of ready-made models.
On the contrary, one may characterise it, as in the example of linguistic
competence, as a signiicant level of creativity, one necessary, as a matter
of fact, in situations described by the variability, mobility and luidity
of contemporary civilisation.
he animating activities of creators of culture and the overcoming
of at least a part of the diiculties arising alongside the intensiication
of cultural poly-valence, does not have to be condemned to the seeking
out of solutions which are completely new with an untested way
of functioning and unknown dynamics of their consequences. Many
of them may be found through careful analysis and the revival of practices,
as well as more general ideas as those worked out as part of the huge baggage
of historical experience in the cultural heritage of many nations and smaller
cultural groups. hese include examples whether laboriously worked-out
theoretical concepts may constitute creative inspiration for many areas
17
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of life, both in the sphere of individual reality and that of many nations in
terms of the their relations, or also regarding a supra-national reality which
includes broader communities as, for example, the European cultural
community in all its variety.4
For these reasons, it is worth designing and employing practices
of sharing heritage, interpreting it in a creative manner, one open
to the challenges of modernity, able to ind values which are speciic,
contextual and appropriate for a particular community in a particular
time and place, but also values of a supra-contextual character with
a signiicant universalising character. he creative employment of cultural
heritage is a form of communication and abilities to actively interact both
with contemporaries, of a closer and further kind of community, but
also with those who have let behind something of equal value, although
one which is distant in time, sometimes forgotten and which should be
subjected to its own deciphering, reconstruction and translation into our
contemporary language.5 In this way, one may discuss the communication
of heritage which is not a one-way process and, therefore, only a historical
message coming from our ancestors towards modernity. his may be, and
oten is our answer and, therefore, a characteristic interaction with a third
party which we subject to interpretation, sometimes to redeinition and
inculturation in modern cultural conditions.
Jagiellonian Ideas from an anthropological perspective
he period and heritage which, in many regards, has turned out to be
a contemporary source of inspiration is the enormous achievements
of the Jagiellonian era. In the sphere of interactive competence, the ability
to see the common good above changing particularist interests, as well
as the practical ield of multi-cultural policy, this period achieved a level
deserving of the greatest attention. here exist several reasons for which
• An interest in those things in a person which are indivisible
this period provides many analogies for contemporary times, namely:
and inseparable, which results from natural law as the basis
4
M.A. Murzyn, J. Purchla (ed.), Cultural Heritage in the 21st Century. Opportunities and
Challenges, transl. J. Taylor-Kucia, Kraków 2007; H. Joas, K. Wiegandt (ed.), Kulturowe
wartości Europy, transl. M. Bucholc, M. Kaczmarczyk, Warszawa 2012.
5
L. Korporowicz, ‘Bridges of hope. World Youth Days – the way of building intercultural
communities’, in: J. Stala, A. Porębski (ed.), World Youth Days. A Testimony to the Hope
of Young People, Kraków 2016, pp. 319–330.
18
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of their humanity, but always in a complete dimension the variety
of forms of their life, considering it to be a kind of human fulilment,
• A conviction regarding the possibilities and values of cooperation
expression and richness.
in the inter-cultural space aimed towards the growth of mutual
• A conviction regarding the necessity of interest in the efects
inluence and co-dependence of ethnic communities and nations.
of the mobility of people, ideas and goods, both concerning
• A readiness to break norms, particularisms, even one’s own models
individuals and groups.
of judgement with aims of a transgressional character, thus breaking
• Multiculturalism in the sphere of public life and its consequences
cultural codes accepted only within one nation.
in the form of learning about cultural variability, as well as new
abilities in the practice of cultural interaction, thus intercultural
• Openness to the value of equality, freedom and brotherhood in
competence as a crucial factor of security.
many practical spheres of community life, such as in the ields
of academic culture, public life or in the area of the functioning
• Religious tolerance and openness to cultural minorities whose
of the state as a common good.
relations must be the subject of interest of researchers, practitioners,
• he complementing of a unique, local and universal view
educators, as well as creators of cultural policy.
of the issue of cultural heritage, as well as its signiicance
• he discovery of the creative potential of cultural synergy and the
in the development of human societies and their institutions.
opening of the symbolic spaces of ethnic cultures.
Each of the above-mentioned analogies may become a subject of separate
studies and inspire contemporary thought regarding the challenges which
face culture and societies in a post-industrial information age, a time
of ethnic confusion. Contemporary Europe, which on the one hand, wishes
to protect the rights of every person and culture must expect, however,
a symmetrical respect of those same principals from cultures foreign to it.
In many regards, they cannot build their own new universe on the ruins
of an earlier one. Without this rule, it will be very diicult to achieve not so
much assimilation but real integration with respect for cultural diversity.
Assimilation, therefore, threatens uniformity within a standardized
19
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
understanding of relationships and cultural relations of an instrumental
character, a hyper-structure of an artiicial and temporarily generated
consciousness. It is not without reason that in many countries with
a signiicant multicultural factor, Australia being a particular example, the
drawing back from a policy of assimilation towards a policy of integration
is meant to be hindered by feelings regarding the background role
of cultures not to be found in the main canon of standard works deemed
to be masterpieces. here exist many strongly conirmed psychological and
sociological studies which show how great the decrease in the activity and
motivation of artists in a situation of feeling to be in the cultural background
when places in the ‘foreground’ have already been decided. Cultural
integration comprises granting not only full formal rights but recognizing
the full dimension of dignity and the most essential autoteliological values
by which particular objects build personal and social identity. hey are
integrated through values accepted as common, albeit not necessarily
uniform and subjecting themselves to mutual assimilation. An analogical
concept illuminates certain groups, as well as the entire commonwealth
of the Jagiellonian Republic, not taking from anyone the right to their own
identity, localness, and religion, opening themselves through this while not
shutting out incoming groups which found their own place, one acceptable
to the entire social order. It was in this way, one not so much announced
but carried out and being one of many Jagiellonian ideas which it is worth
recalling today as they allowed one to solve the problems with which
the community of European nations has to contend.
he Jagiellonian ideas, as many analysts, historians, political
scientists and cultural studies specialists emphasize, do not in fact create
a uniform and cohesive system. It is worth stressing that this presents,
on the one hand, a diiculty, especially when we want to deine it but also
a virtue, especially when we separate it from the so-called Jagiellonian
ideas, concepts well known in Polish historical thought and considered
fundamental in the categories of politics and geopolitics while being based
on a clearly deined horizon of values from the scope of political culture. his
can be seen in a quotation used by Władysław Konopczyński in his article
entitled ‘On Jagiellonian Ideas’ from 19296 and which he took from Witold
6
W. Konopczyński, ‘O idei jagiellońskiej’, in: idem, Umarli mówią, szkice historyczno-
polityczne, Poznań 1929, pp. 75–86; and Myśl Narodowa 1928, no. 14–15; Ośrodek
Myśli Politycznej, at http://www.omp.org.pl/stareomp/indexf032.html?module=sub-
jects&func=viewpage&pageid=615, 11 September 2017.
20
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Kamieniecki who a year earlier had written: he Jagiellonian Idea is a political
system based on the drawing in to the Polish state by way of voluntary accession,
a union of neighbouring territories covering the geographical region between
the Carpathians and the Baltic. Created as a result of the union, the Jagiellonian
Republic based its structure on the following principles: a uniied political
system (the Polish Crown/Lithuania), autonomy for certain constituent parts
of its territory, an administration comprised of local citizens, equal linguistic
status, religious tolerance, the development of civil democratic freedoms,
the reconciliation of patriotism towards the Polish republic with patriotism
of a local and local-ethnic, [and] the advocacy of western civilization.7
As the values as deined by Kamieniecki, and in an even broader scope by
Konopczyński, go far beyond the political culture sphere, this is why they
have given ‘the Polish Army of the Golden Age’ a signiicant axiological
basis which has caused that (…) its crucial strength was the awareness
that it fought in the defence of a certain characteristic beautiful and noble
political idea, which, over time, in the historiography following the Polish
partitions became known as – the Jagiellonian Idea.8 his means that its
source, manifestation and subject of reference comprise the very diverse
areas of social, intellectual, cultural or religious life. As Konopczyński
writes: he Jagiellonians themselves did not know of its existence (…) If under
the Jagiellonian roof freedoms blossomed, if there various religious and tribal
groups developed independently their own way, if they governed the lands
themselves and nobody used violence towards anyone else, it is in this that
one should see the Polish idea … hat the Christian principle of brotherly
love became a political precept, it was only useful in such circumstances
when only noble nation took up patronage over enormous countries with
diferent languages and faiths, whose own will could not be any diferent
as only from good will with the same willingness and love. his same term,
the Jagiellonian idea, joined itself genetically with the decentralization
of the state … the genuine Jagiellonian idea, not attempting any act of violence,
not withdrawing from the signposts towards ‘love and concord’, it foresaw…
further progress towards drawing closer and uniication.9
7
‘Sprawy Towarzystwa’, Kwartalnik Historyczny, 1928, no. 1, p. 209.
8
W. Konopczyński, Dzieje Polski nowożytnej, Warszawa 1986, p. 316.
9
Ibid., pp. 316–317.
21
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
From all of the particular aspects mentioned above, we may acknowledge
that:
a) We may discuss, in a fundamental manner, not only one politically
and geopolitically understood ‘Jagiellonian Idea’, reconstructed, as
a matter of fact, during the period following the Polish partitions,
but many Jagiellonian ideas growing out of a carrying out in various
areas of life of the Jagiellonian era, as well as periods in which
its reconstruction was attempted. his forces us to signiicantly
broaden perspectives regarding political science and employ
multiple possibilities for academic examination of the reality with
particular consideration of symbolic cultures for which a holistic
and humanist oriented anthropological perspective may serve very
creatively.10
b) An anthropological perspective of the concept of Jagiellonian
ideas allows one subject it to systematic reconstruction, not only
through analysis of statements of a ‘programme’ character, meaning
those which are relective, containing a signiicant component
of the intentional expression of a conceptual content, but also
through the analysis of concrete actions, the language of political
and intellectual discourse, as well as the practices of everyday life.
c) he lack of a possibility to precisely deine the deinition and
content of Jagiellonian ideas in the form of a closed axiological
subject canon, as well as a clearly deined subject, authorship
and method of realisation, does not cross out the possibility
of specifying them. At the same time, this gives one a broad
possibility of their interpretation, selection of guiding contents
with signiicant potential for coniguration in the context
of contemporary cultural needs.
d) Jagiellonian ideas appeared, developed and evolved over three
centuries, namely from the 14th to the 16th centuries during a time
of very signiicant changes in the internal and external context of the
Jagiellonian era, thus from the late Middle Ages until the height of the
Renaissance.11 his was a time of enormous changes in civilisation,
but also regarding new intellectual trends, transformations in
10
See: V.W. Turner, E.M. Bruner (ed.), Antropologia doświadczenia, transl. E. Klekot,
A. Szczurek, Kraków 2011, originally published in English as: he Anthropology of Expe-
rience, Chicago 1986.
11
S. Wielgus, Z badań nad średniowieczem, Lublin 1995.
22
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the organization of public life, as well as the consciousness
of the groups participating in them. his caused that the scope
of the ideas which are entering the ield of contemporary interest
and which may be also an inspiration during encounters, as well
as the clash of cultures, does not constitute a uniform system.
he political conviction, but also knowledge, mores and accumulated
experience in realising that which we could acknowledge as a group
of Jagiellonian ideas has signiicantly changed and matured creating
its own developmental history. As Henry Samsonowicz writes:
If during the Jagiellonian times the union joined two completely
diferent countries, it was in the 16th century when the problem
of the legal relationship became relevant once again, already
concerning the similarly developing and similarly shaped societies.12
e) he skilled joining together of the vision of the local, national
person, as well as numerous references to natural law and the
display of universal values in the perception of mutual relations
of ethnic and religious communities gives the Jagiellonian idea
an essential anthropological dimension. he posing of questions
by their creators present the issue of man, which contemporary
humanities treats as a person unreduced, understanding speciic
traits of identity of the nearest reference groups, but viewed in
a context of the values of the community they break. hrough
Christianity, reference is made to the issue of humanity as that, also
at that time, which meant to defend the dignity of pagans, as in the
example of the concept of Paweł Włodkowic.
f) In the development of the theory of ‘the Laws of Nations’ built
up by the above-mentioned Paweł Włodkowic but spectacularly
relected and almost transmitted in the Jagiellonian idea, one
may see a pioneering concept of the relations between nations,
states and, equally important, among smaller ethnic, and even
cultural groups.13 Jagiellonian ideas are not limited to the political
dimension and may today comprise a source of great inspiration
for contemporary theories regarding intercultural relations, be
an important reference point for ‘cultural rights’, constituting
the development of ‘the Laws of Nations’ in their axiological and
H. Samsonowicz, Złota jesień polskiego średniowiecza, Poznań 2014, p. 70.
12
J. Łucyszyn, Polska tradycja tolerancji w kontekście kształtowania nowego społeczeństwa,
13
Kraków 2014.
23
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
anthropological layer.14 he search for a model for multicultural
policy may be efectively inspired by the templates resulting from
the practice of cultural interaction of an intercultural nature which
have existed at various levels of social relations.15
g) Currently, interest both in the forgotten or little-known, but
also symbolic dimensions of Jagiellonian ideas shows the revival
of the processes regarding the ‘communication of heritage’. Both as
a practice and a relection, and even a creative method, the search for
appropriate solutions is, at present, something signiicantly greater
than a one-way transfer. It is the active selection, revitalisation,
sometimes reconiguration of models, values and convictions
exposing the potential which runs deep in the dynamics of modern
transformation, the possibilities of designing reality in circumstances
of the high mobility of resources, but also numerous processes
of disintegration. In a world of continual and fast-paced change,
the communication of cultural values simultaneously generates an
important and necessary perspective of the anthropology of cultural
heritage. he reception of Jagiellonian ideas over a long-lasting
historical process, in which they deine numerous fundamental
values in the sphere of public life but also intercultural relations,
attitudes towards the state and its functioning is the perfect ield
of investigation and relection regarding the social history of the
idea and its cultural experience.16
he scale of values which is depicted by the anthropology of cultural
heritage, meaning that which in the ield of personal, communal and
organisational human experience is recognised by a person as an expression
of their multiple creativities let by the generation of the predecessors,
does not have to possess a hermetic character. On the contrary, it may
show ways of their application in very diferent time and situational
contexts, in the cultural space of modern man which has been extended
by the virtual space, one which creates completely new types of challenges.
he skilled, and above all creative analysis of cultural heritage may turn
out to a useful method of comparative study, deining a broader horizon
of their understanding, inding remarkable analogues, as well as speciic
14
S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine of the Law of Nations: Ius Gentium,
Lublin 1998.
15
See: J. Smolicz, Współkultury Australii, Warszawa 1999.
16
W. Bernacki, Myśl polityczna I Rzeczpospolitej, Kraków 2011.
24
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
critical components of inheriting processes. Jagiellonian ideas constitute
a very polymorphic arsenal of content which, however, consequently
ind a common orientation towards integrative values, going beyond
the particularity of interests worked out in a short-term perspective and
determined by the life boundaries of one group, one time and one place.
Axiological relection on the conceived idea, apart from numerous
and various possibilities, displays three basic axes around which it may be
applied in analysing absolutely contemporary challenges. Each of these axes
allows one to identify a disturbing lack of balance showing competing types
of values as those which were perfectly recognisable in the multicultural
and synergetic society of numerous groups and nations in the age
of the Jagiellons.
Man and humanity
Despite the continuation of the medieval canon of intellectual, religious and
social culture of the end of the 14th century, the irst period of formation
of Jagiellonian ideas had already come under the great inluence of humanist
sensitivities originating in the Renaissance, which came to Poland through
its most outstanding scholars who still frequently chose Italian universities
as the source of genuine truth, as well as new, inspiring and diferent
values of the world at that time: Humanist curiosity favoured the travelling
of Poles. One could meet them in Morocco, Portugal, Turkey and, above all, in
Western countries. Bologna, Padua, Paris, along with German cities hosted
numerous travellers from Poland. On the other hand, various humanist
scholars studying in Kraków were willingly accepted here.17
An obvious characteristic of almost all concepts originating in this
time and which deined intellectual standards of the position of thinkers
and the theories they created, were the question regarding the fundamental
characteristics of man and humanity. If, therefore, one acknowledges this
attribute as distinctive for Jagiellonian ideas from the very beginning its
formulation, a characteristic above-mentioned ‘axis’ is attention being paid
to the balance between universal elements of humanity and their roots
in unique, frequently particularistic situations of their realisation: From
the example of selected Polish medieval sources, one may show that already
the irst generation of Polish scholars directed Poland into the circle of Western
cultural tradition, simultaneously creating a Polish culture, joining together
characteristics of universalism and speciic characteristics coming from local
17
H. Samsonowicz, Złota jesień…, p. 169.
25
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
and historical circumstances. Polish socio-political thought, having had its
beginnings in the activities of 15th century Kraków scholars, not only quickly
joined with the most modern ideological trends but even overtook them in
certain aspects. herefore, they worked out legal principles in the defence
of one’s one freedom which could constitute a template for contemporary
international circles and have remained relevant up to today.18
It is diicult to come up with a more precise diagnosis
of this axiological and intellectual ritual as was put together in the ield
of Jagiellonian ideas, simultaneously describing a key axis of the disturbed
modern balance between what is universalising in human thought and
action and the particularistic and attributed characteristics, as well
as characteristics of ethnic and group belonging, functional kinds of social
identiication determined by an equally functional, sometimes partially
deined role. his dissonance, so characteristic of contemporary culture,
is unfortunately still frequently for the beneit of the latter threatening
the person in his objectifying traits.19 hese do not facilitate the viewing
of communities beyond temporary boundaries with frequent divisions.
To put it more concisely, this is the preferring of behaviours, attitudes
and emotions determined by needs, but of a utilitarian, contextual,
environmentally determined kind shaping types of discourse, symbolic
cultures and groups of customs.
he processes of globalization of the contemporary world not
at least lead to the universalisation of cultural components and, what is
more, uniication, although more frequently attention is paid to the fact
that the transference of cultural content leads rather to their diversiication
and loss of mixed identity than the inding of universal human rights, but
at least to a characteristic balancing of universal and particularist values.
Jagiellonian values determine a changing horizon of humanisation than
that which is determined by the challenge of societies subject en masse to
commercialisation and the shaping of market behaviours.
18
W. Bajor, ‘Idee wolności i równości w polskiej kulturze politycznej doby średniow-
iecza’, in: L. Korporowicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu
międzykulturowego, Kraków 2017, p. 38.
19
See: M. Walzer, O tolerancji, transl. T. Baszniak, Warszawa 2013, originally published in
English as: On Toleration, Yale 1997.
26
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Interaction, communication, dialogue
Both the multicultural society of the Jagiellonian age and, above all,
contemporary processes of globalisation lead, in a natural way, to
the transfer of an intensifying process of cultural interaction in numerous
groups. he intensiication of this type of relationship does not always lead,
however, to the complete development of values which with total awareness,
simply an academic precision already indentiied over six hundred years
ago in the ‘spirit’ of the Jagiellonian idea, thus mutuality, exchange and
the maintenance of objectivity and causativeness of each of the participants
of that interaction, independent of the size of the groups engaged with it and
even professed faiths. his constitutes the fundamental transfer of Paweł
Włodkowic’s concept of ‘the Laws of Nations’. Explaining the axiological
nature of cultural interaction as Włodkowic analyzed and appealed to,
Bogdan Szlachta writes that: An emperor may, therefore, put universalist
aspirations into practice working in accordance with the demands of justice,
meting it out both to the faithful, as one belonging to the Church, as well as
to the unfaithful. ‘he meting out of justice’, a format displaying its actions
in normative circumstances, is not based, however, just on entering into
the spiritual realm reserved only for the Church but also the justiication
of the broadening of faith with actions which lead to the ‘oppression’ of one’s
subjects.20
he prohibition of mutual oppression, respect and esteem for
the dignity of every person, as well as the community and those participating
in the process of interaction, place it into such conceived rules of cultural
relations of the cultural values of truly conceived communication, and even
more, leads it towards dialogue. his becomes the Jagiellonian criterion
for intercultural, international and inter-state relations crucial for the idea
of social relations.
Referring to the principles of dialogue and its axiology concerning
the contemporary challenges the processes of communication generate,
allows one to search for balance between the supericial communication
typical of mass culture and that which is deep, mechanical and organic.
From the perspective of cultural sociology, the irst of these distinctions
refers to the opposing communicative meanings and behaviours with
characteristics, on the one hand, temporary, changeable, relatively simple
to decode and lacking roots in the cultural heritage of a group, and on
20
B. Szlachta, ‘Uwagi o dwóch problemach znajdowanych w nauczaniu Pawła Włodkowi-
ca, Rektora Akademii Krakowskiej’, in: L. Korporowicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei…,
p. 61.
27
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the other hand, permanent and set into a system of core values for
a particular society. he second of these proposed distinctions between
mechanical and organic communication alludes to traits which are on
the one hand instrumental, calculated according to the wielding of power
and the utilitarian-oriented inluence on communication activities, and on
the other hand, on traits of an integrative, socio-creative character in which
interaction in itself becomes a value, not an instrument.
A major challenge for contemporary culture is the disruption
of the balance between the above-mentioned types of communication
with a disturbing predominance of supericial communication over its
deep, mechanical and organic forms.21 he consequences of this type
of predominance are visible when we recall from a previous chapter,
the anthropological perspective of the perceived Jagiellonian idea.
he human view which shows the possibility of breaking its environmental,
situational and group circumstances in the direction of actions, motives
and, above all, attributes opening up to other people, to other communities
by maintaining their own identity and the common good, is a vision which
is highly desirable today.
here are still more possibilities for analytically perceiving the
challenges of contemporary cultures which are opening themselves up to
crossing the above-mentioned distinctions, as the following table shows.
Table 1. Types of communication activities.
MECHANICAL ORGANIC
COMMUNICATION COMMUNICATION
SUPERFICIAL COMMUNICATION SITUATIONAL
COMMUNICATION FOR SHORT-TERM COMMUNITY
NEEDS COMMUNICATION
DEEP COMMUNICATION COMMUNICATION
COMMUNICATION OF PSYCHOLOGICAL TOWARDS FORGING
MANIPULATION PERMANENT LINKS
he most important thing, from the dialogical point of view, is
21
L. Korporowicz, Osobowość i komunikacja w społeczeństwie transformacji,
Warszawa 1997.
28
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
that communication towards forging permanent links also avoids
the instrumental character of actions in which the participants treat each
other in an objectifying manner and one devoid of mutual sensitivity,
but simultaneously go beyond the situational goals, to a large degree
of variability and breaking away from the key values for the identity
of all its participants. his kind of mutual relationship lies at the basis of,
and evolved within the long history of the Jagiellonian idea, both in
the period of the dynasty’s reign and the time when it began to be written
about during the post-partition period. Unfortunately, the remaining types
of communicative activities, namely the expression of short-term needs, the
building of situational communities, as well as psychological manipulation
generate relations which are diicult to call dialogical, although these are,
in fact, a typical product of contemporary civilisation.
It is worth emphasising here that communicative activities are not
only something which accompanies ‘real’ reality, and which stands alongside
as a side efect. hese same activities constitute a reality, constituting but
not accompanying real relationships, experiences and the types of values
created by it. he ontology of communicative activities is a problem which
we understand and appreciate more and more in age of the information
society. Relationships between people, groups, organisations and cultures
are intensifying giving them a universal, everyday status but also a more
important strategic reality. Jagiellonian values summon up a way of seeing
things but also the building of all those relationships of a organic and
deep character as a characteristic antidote to the threats of civilisation
which are being discussed more and more frequently in the anthropology
of contemporary cultures. he human communicational environment
does not, therefore, only create the context, framework and circumstances
for practicing dialogical values but penetrates its interior, creates content
of speciic meanings and values, builds personality and the bases
of subjects of interaction. he inspiration which Jagiellonian values contain
lead, in this way, to the discovery of two diferent perspectives regarding
the anthropology of communication and dialogue while simultaneously
revealing the creative possibilities of understanding and reviving cultural
heritage. his is an axiological perspective of intercultural dialogue upon
which is based the growing and ever-more burning contemporary question
of cultural security in an age of increasing multiculturalism. Both of these
perspectives determine, however, another crucial axis of balance, in
the social reality, being built around the imperative of development.
29
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian axiology of development
A fundamental message of the imperative of development which results
from the Jagiellonian axiology of the Man and dialogue is the defence
of the values which one should ind in the actions of the state, community,
as well as each individual. In this manner, one will be closer to the principles
of integration and balance between objective, instrumental and, in fact,
subjective values which we ind in a frequently reduced understanding
of progress, or also growth regarding the economic or civilisation. he
above-mentioned axiology of intercultural dialogue, as well as cultural
security as a route to the integrated understanding of development can be
best seen in the Jagiellonian concept of the Laws of Nations regarding which
the most outstanding representative and originator was the previously
mentioned Paweł Włodkowic. As Bogumiła Truchlińska writes: ‘Although
the Polish school of the rights of nations grew out of a particular political
situation, its theses and theories go beyond this historical particularism,
constituting a source of inspiration for both for philosophers and lawyers
of later periods.’ As a an example, she cites the igure of the professor
of the University of Salamanca Francisc de Vitoria (1480–1546), as well
as Jakub Przełuski, Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski, Sebastian Petrycy of Pilsen,
or the Polish brotherhood.22 What is important, in the author’s view, is
that is its worth emphasising particular characteristics of the Polish way
of thinking regarding the Laws of Nations which one may acknowledge
as manifestation of Jagiellonian ideas. Already at that time: two roads in
European culture had appeared: Poland with a concept of toleration, paciism
and pluralism, and the west for which St. Bartholomew’s Massacre was
a symbol. One may add the diference in the concepts of power and the ruler.
he West worked out an idea of the ruler as in Machiavelli … he Polish
ideal, according to many thinkers for whom the good of the Republic was
the common good, was a ruler who was useful, just, placing his subjects under
his care and taking them into his protection. A ruler who kept in mind natural
law, freedom and the dignity of everyone from which this right lows.23
In Tuchlińska’s view, the characteristics of the Polish doctrine
of the Laws of Nations lay in ‘thoughts from the scope of anthropology and
axiology’ and which ‘characterise this original and attractive concept even
22
B. Truchlińska, Od Witelona do Karola Wojtyły. Z dziejów polskiej aksjologii i ilozoii
kultury, Lublin 2016, p. 40.
23
Ibid., p. 41.
30
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
for contemporary recipients.’24 hose characteristics which we may entirely
acknowledge as Jagiellonian values are: a supernatural source of human
dignity as something personal, natural freedom, equality and justice,
truth and wisdom as life guides, the ability to tell right from wrong, love
of a close one as principle in interpersonal relations, the inalienable right to
life of every person, the right to personal freedom and property, the right
to religious freedom, the right to a digniied and fair trial, a duty towards
the common good.25
he above-mentioned values, while being necessary to remember
those which have been described in the sections on Man and humanity
and anthropologically understood dialogue, constitute an idea towards
the proper aim, as well as the manner in which the developmental routes
of the Republic are realised, and which can, in many dimensions, respond
to contemporary challenges. In many regards, it is also worth including
here cultural security, whose idea we have already seen in the concept
of a just war of Stanisław of Skarbimierz and the concept of the Laws
of Nations. herefore, cultural security does not limit itself only to static
protection of the conceived cultural identity of groups and individuals but
determines the right to independently chosen developmental routes, thus
also changes to one’s identity, its transformation and modelling while, above
all, leading to objectiication in each of these actions.26 In fact, the emphasis
on the right to inalienable human qualities, dignity in each dimension
of their existence, and thus the community also, is the essence of the cultural
security under discussion and to which we appeal in periods of open but
also hidden aggression, the disruption of cultural balance which occurs
through the processes of globalisation, commercialisation, marketeering,
as well as uncontrolled migration.
Development in the understanding of the Jagiellonian system
of values is not the multiplication of goods, not the subordination
of new groups or even nations, but the building of genuine relationships
respecting the conditions on which the common good arises. his has
been given a universally understood term, namely Republic. he criterion
for the common ‘good’, however, is not only a well-functioning economy
or even a social order which may be achieved though violent methods.
It is the principle of integration based on the voluntary acknowledgment
24
Ibid.
25
Ibid., pp. 41–42.
26
See: L. Dyczewski, K. Jurek (ed.), Tożsamość w wielokulturowym kontekście, Lublin–
Warszawa 2013.
31
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of values from the ield of culture symbolic of each group but the ‘native
values’ particularly respected present within it. Although in no way do they
diminish the world of individual values, they place a burden on us, along
with the privilege of responsibility directed towards conscience, maturity,
experience and contemporary vision.
Conclusion
Solving the problems of the contemporary world, understanding its
conlicts along with its future is not, contrary to appearances, only possible
through the application of knowledge of the present. he dimension
of time constitutes, therefore, only one of many parameters of human
reality whose processes and phenomena, as well as rights determining
its existence are as merging spaces, complementary blocks and twisting
spirals. Many objects belong to many worlds which reveal themselves to be
dependent on the way and reasons for how they are viewed. he universe
of symbolic cultures facilitates our journeys through various areas of this
space, our use of its various resources, as well as the low and coming
together of content. his is why it is worth tearing ourselves away from
the historical force of arbitrary situational pressure, the conditioning and
reduction of perspectives of learning, evaluation and judgement. Entering
into cultural heritage may be, therefore, a kind of journey whose aim is
to renew the present time as it is deined by other dimensions of reality.
Whether these will be more particularist, universal, stable, relative, one- or
multi-generational, is diicult to predict without putting it into practice.
In this way, we open ourselves up to the anthropology of cultural heritage
which allows us to participate in this more diicult but more enriching
journey.
In this article, I have attempted to show just a few windows
through which one may see similar landscapes which the people
of the Jagiellonian period perceived and experienced, regarding only
several but fundamentally similar issues to those of our own times.
It seems that despite the entire changeability of the period in which they
lived, they faced problems which seem relevant to modern man, at least
in the scope which these windows reveal, while the values which they
beheld, experienced and tried to employ are worth analysing carefully. If we
term these Jagiellonian values and link them with ideas built on their basis,
they will certainly reach beyond the sphere of politics and government
into those of the intellectual, artistic, religious and social spheres, deeply
penetrating all areas of symbolic culture, intercultural relations, as well as
32
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the spheres of the spirit and imagination. In synthesizing and selecting the
windows which are of greatest interest to us today, we may concentrate
on three through which one can see the picture of Man and humanity,
dialogue between perceived objects, as well as development, meaning
the goal which people are aiming to achieve. Each of these identiied areas
sensitises us to the real importance of balance between competing values,
simultaneously motivating us to take action regarding those which require
defending and support and which create a basis for Jagiellonian ideas,
greatly inspiring both in the understanding and design of the solutions
which the challenges of contemporary culture demand. In order to present
the proposed picture of these values in a synthetic manner, one may see
this in the form of the model below.
he model presented here displays both the basic ields of Jagiellonian values
but also their relations, mutual conditioning and transfers, simultaneously
displaying opposition to that for which Jagiellonian ideas were created,
independent of the degree to which it was possible to put them into practice.
On the question concerning the contemporary value of inspiration,
Jagiellonian values and ideas provide a decidedly positive answer in this
regard. A separate task is the historical reconstruction of the process of their
maturing, evolution and even crises, up to the time of their marginalization.
Never, however, even in times when Poland had entirely disappeared
as a state, did they cease to exist as cultural values, ields of memory but
also motivation, judgement, along with the recourse to multiple rebellious
uprisings. It is, however, worth noticing it in an open manner, inspiring
contemporary searching within the ields of cultural rights, ethnic relations,
intercultural communication and dialogue, ethics in public afairs and
the common good in the quest for a model of the anthropology of cultural
heritage.
• 33
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bajor Wanda. ‘Idee wolności i równości w polskiej kulturze politycznej doby średnio-
wiecza’. In: Leszek Korporowicz, Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie
inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego. Kraków 2016.
Bernacki Włodzimierz. Myśl polityczna I Rzeczpospolitej. Kraków 2011.
Czajka Anna. Międzykulturowość i ilozoia // Interculturality and Philosophy.
Warszawa 2016.
Dyczewski Leon, Jurek Krzysztof (ed.), Tożsamość w wielokulturowym kontekście,
Lublin–Warszawa 2013
Joas Hans, Klaus Wiegandt (ed.). Kulturowe wartości Europy. Transl. Marta Bucholc,
Michał Kaczmarczyk. Warszawa 2012.
Kłoskowska Antonina. Kultury narodowe u korzeni. Warszawa 1996.
Kłoskowska Antonina. National Cultures at the Grassroots Level. Transl. Chester
A. Kisiel. Budapest 2001.
Kłoskowska Antonina. Alle radici delle Culture nazionalli. Anna Czajka (ed.), transl.
Margherita Bacigalupo, introduction by Zygmunt Bauman with a letter from Karl
Dedecius. Reggio Emilia 2007.
Konopczyński Władysław. ‘O idei jagiellońskiej’. In: idem, Umarli mówią. Szkice histo-
ryczno-polityczne, Poznań 1929.
Konopczyński Władysław. ‘O idei jagiellońskiej’. In: Ośrodek Myśli Politycznej,
at http://www.omp.org.pl/stareomp/indexf032.html?module=subjects&fun-
c=viewpage&pageid=615, 11 Septemeber 2017.
Konopczyński Władysław. Dzieje Polski nowożytnej. Jan Dzięgielewski (ed.), introduc-
tion by Jerzy Maternicki. Warszawa 1986.
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Bridges of hope. World Youth Days – the way of building inter-
cultural communities’. In: Józef Stala, Andrzej Porebski (ed.). World Youth Days.
A Testimony to the Hope of Young People. Kraków 2016.
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Tożsamości kulturowe u korzeni’. In: Elżbieta Hałas (ed.).
Kultura jako pamięć. Posttradycjonalne znaczenie przeszłości. Kraków 2012.
Korporowicz Leszek. Osobowość i komunikacja w społeczeństwie transformacji.
Warszawa 1997.
Łucyszyn Józef. Polska tradycja tolerancji w kontekście kształtowania nowego społeczeń-
stwa: od Pawła Włodkowica do Jana Pawła II. Recepcja polskiej myśli teologicznej
i politycznej. Kraków 2014.
Murzyn Monika A., Jacek Purchla (eds.). Cultural Heritage in the 21th Century.
Opportunities and Challenges. Transl. Jessica Taylor-Kucia. Kraków 2007.
Samsonowicz Henryk. Złota jesień polskiego średniowiecza. Poznań 2001.
Smolicz Jerzy. Współkultury Australii. Warszawa 1999.
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘Uwagi o dwóch problemach znajdowanych w nauczaniu
34
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Pawła Włodkowica, Rektora Akademii Krakowskiej’. In: Leszek Korporowicz,
Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturo-
wego. Kraków 2016.
Truchlińska Bogumiła. Od Witelona do Karola Wojtyły. Z dziejów polskiej aksjologii
i ilozoii kultury. Lublin 2016.
Turner Victor Witter, Edward M. Bruner (ed.). Antropologia doświadczenia. Transl.
Ewa Klekot, Agnieszka Szczurek. Kraków 2011.
Walzer Michael. O tolerancji. Transl. Tadeusz Baszniak. Warszawa 2013.
Wielgus Stanisław. he Medieval Polish Doctrine of the Law of Nations: Ius Gentium.
Transl. John M. Grondelski. Lublin 1998.
Wielgus Stanisław. Z badań nad średniowieczem. Lublin 1995.
35
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
36
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Pragmatic Interpretation of Jagiellonian Ideas
•
Józef Łucyszyn CM*
Human societies usually appear to be varied, thus heterogeneous
and pluralist, he concept of pluralism is used in describing
the phenomenon of diversity and heterogeneity in the range of one social
or cultural whole. Pluralism in such situations is characterised by a variety
of traits of the members constituting a society, the heterogeneity of their
views, aspirations and values. Moreover, pluralism may also denote
a multitude of external forms by the homogeneity of their internal meanings.
In this case, this concerns the unity of internal content by the diversiication
of the forms of their experience and manifestation. his means the unity
of moral principles lying at the basis of culturally diversiied forms
of behaviour.1
he phenomenon of pluralism characterised the region of Central
Europe which at the turn of the 14th and 15th centuries was termed
Jagiellonian Europe. In a pluralist social structure, the emphasis was
not so much on the territorial space but the working out at this time
of principles of coexistence and good neighbourliness, the shaping of closely
linked social and political systems, as well as the development of both
cultural and economic exchange. his also resulted in a tendency to create
personal unions and plans to join Central European countries together.
In the context of the subject of this article, one should recall and emphasise
the Polish-Lithuanian union created by the Jagiellons. he process of
joining these neighbouring countries together was carried out in pragmatic
*
he heological Institute of Missionary Priests, Kraków; e-mail: jozefcm@o2.pl.
1
See: F. Adamski, ‘Tożsamość religijna w społeczeństwie pluralistycznym’, in:
L. Dyczewski, D. Wadowski (ed.), Tożsamość polska w odmiennych kontekstach, Lublin 2009,
pp. 305–306.
37
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
regards towards understanding and peace, while demanding the acceptance
of political elites and the setting out of common and coherent values.
In a natural way, this resulted from the geographical location of Poland
and the circumstances characterising the reality of the situation along its
borders. he determining of this required, on the one hand, the opening
of internally existing conditions shaping society and, on the other hand,
a clear deinition of the very complex identity formed by one’s relationship
with the state, nation, religion and ethnicity. From the beginning
of the crystallisation of Polish society and the organisation of the state,
these relationships inluenced the creation of a very characteristic concept
of social life. In the historiography, the principle of voluntary coexistence
worked out from this process, along with, as far as was possible, the peaceful
solving of conlict within the framework of one state body containing
communities with diferent languages, religions, traditions and cultures,
has over time been termed the ‘Jagiellonian ideas’.2
Principles based on universal values were and are particularly
important in societies which are seeking out new models of building
a social order. his was especially visible in the heterogeneous circumstances
characterising Central and Eastern Europe of the late Middle Ages.
he application of such understood social practices facilitates the proper
transfer to action and the eicient application of the requirements concerning
the functioning and organisation of social life.
he Jagiellonian idea as a universal social idea is not only a political
concept or a useful propaganda slogan to be employed in the struggle for
power. It thus possesses the potential to inspire and shape the creative social
and political processes serving the common good. herefore, one may treat
it as a social fact which existed at the time and which is considered by many
until today to be relevant, inspiring and efective.
A social and unifying idea
he continuing process of Christianisation, the development
of ruling dynasties, as well as territorial expansion was shown, on
the one hand, by the continuity of the system and, on the other, by
2
See: K. Baczkowski, Polska i jej sąsiedzi za Jagiellonów, Kraków 2012, pp. 2, 133–136.
J. Łucyszyn, Polska tradycja tolerancji, w kontekście kształtowania nowego społec-
zeństwa. Od Pawła Włodkowica do Jana Pawła II – recepcja polskiej myśli teologicznej
i politycznej, Kraków 2014, pp. 243–244.
38
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
changes based on the decoding of new social relationships. In the context
of creating a new community spirit and a common understanding
of culture, the necessity appeared of continuing traditions, enriched,
however, by innovation worked out by the experience of diversity in
the space of social life. Conlicts existed, and certainly continue to exist
concerning the origin and the time of coming into being of principles related
to a particular style of shaping the state and society. From Jagiellonian
times on, one may discuss certain social ideas which were more and more
common in Central and Eastern Europe whose signiicance was not always
considered to be an achievement of civilisation. his idea was characterised
not only by dynamically developing in the Polish state of the late Middle
Ages but also constituted, in many cases, the basis for building societies in
this region.3
It is interesting to view the relationship of the Jagiellonian idea
as a social concept, and an earlier unifying concept of a geopolitical character
from the turn of the 13th and 14th centuries featuring attempts to peacefully
join culturally diferent regions together. Although this was also deined
as ‘the idea of Polish unity’, ‘the idea of the universal Kingdom of Poland’
or ‘the Piast idea’, it was linked in Jagiellonian Poland with the irst ideas
of unifying the Kingdom of Poland. It maintained its relevance as it was not
conceived in categories of single events but rather as a long-term process,
one enriched by axiological elements which, as it turned out, are essential
from a political point of view.4
In the practice of social life, alluding to values included within
the concept of the Jagiellonian idea frequently helped calm situations
threatening conlict created by, among other things, nationalist tendencies
(connected with ethnic minorities and separatist tendencies), related to
attempts to create ethnic boundaries or religious prejudice accompanying
the absorption of various religions and faiths into social life. he fruit of these
practices was the possibility of maintaining social calm and the appearance
of a new political concept of society in Europe. Already in the 15th century,
Paweł Wlodkowic, in demanding social justice, the right for national self-
determination, as well as social peace, incorporated the political practices
of the Jagiellons into the theoretical format of his doctrine presented during
3
See: ibid., p. 247.
4
See: W. Drelicharz, Idea zjednoczenia królestwa w średniowiecznym dziejopisarstwie pol-
skim, Kraków 2012, p. 7.
39
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the Council of Constance5. he elements of this concept are shown to be
modern, as for the society of that time, stressed its universalism and became
as pillars of the self-preservation instinct for all societies respecting natural
law, the dignity of the human person, the freedom of nations, respecting
the establishment of social contracts, and ready to put these values into
practice as a guarantee of survival. his constituted the foundations
of a new political system and society. he remarks of Stanisław Kutrzeba
seem thus correct that: ‘the Jagiellonian idea which joined the territory into
one whole state through the route of voluntary incorporation and brotherly
union, led more quickly and assuredly to the creation of the concept
of one state territory than the violent means which other states employed.’6
his kind of analysis conirms the efectiveness and universality
of the values and principles constituting the idea under discussion. In the
view of some, the Jagiellonian idea is considered as one concept and should
be understood as such.
From the perspective of the social sciences, despite various
reservations, one may consider the essential characteristics to be not only
the reality of a state built according to a collection of determined values
but, above all, to identify the process of absorption of these values with
the experience of subsequent generations. It is believed that the processual
character of changes and allusions to the Jagiellonian social system
through the absorption of values are described as a consequence as a group
of Jagiellonian values or as a Jagiellonian idea, to which belong, among
other things, the dignity of the human person, peace, tolerance and respect
for the law. he propagation of such values was carried out by Polish
politicians, diplomats and scholars. In this regard, Stanisław of Skarbimierz
and Paweł Wlodkowic deserve particular merit.
he dignity of the human person
he history of the concept of human dignity is linked with Christianity, not
only the conviction lasting for over two thousand years but the experience
resulting from history of cultures based on the history of ideas. It is
suicient to be human, thus an entity possessing understanding, spirituality,
5
See: J. Ekes, Złota demokracja, Kraków 2010, p. 82.
6
S. Kutrzeba, ‘Siły państwowe’, in: ibid. (ed.), Przyczyny upadku Polski. Odczyty,
Kraków 1918, pp. 125–126.
40
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
deliberate acting on and responsibly using one’s free will, in order to
possess legal guarantees protecting the dignity of the person. A human
being together with their dignity comprise a subject of social life. Applied
by Paweł Włodkowic, anthropology was deeply rooted in Christianity
and the tradition of Latin civilisation. A human being, created in God’s
image and likeness, was granted innate dignity and free will, meaning they
constitute a value in themselves which is independent of one’s origins or
social status.7 Włodkowic’s concept of human dignity was saturated with
humanism. A characteristic trait of this humanism was incorporated into
his written remarks saying that the dignity of the person demands respect,
even when faced with mainly religious or cultural diferences. Despite
the fact that such views were rather foreign in the West, he stressed that
the dignity resulting from being human should be respected in everyone,
with compulsion used towards pagans violating it.8
Applying the proper method in itself, referring to fundamental
sources and invoking authorities unquestioned at that time, Włodkowic
created a scientiic, legal and moral basis of the functioning of a society in
which the person along with their dignity lay at the centre. he protection
of human dignity and coexistence in mutual respect constituted a moral
system based on respect for the law which allowed one to live in peace,
as well as on social justice emphasising the reasons and scope of social
respect.
he law of love incorporated into Holy Scripture becomes the
basis of establishing laws respecting the dignity of every human being.
he uniqueness of each person and the dignity which is attached to them
was stressed by Stanisław of Skarbimierz in his sermon regarding just wars,
employing the following vivid comparison: ‘… if in just wars Catholic
rulers may use catapults, machines, bombardment and similar things, for
the curbing of injustice they may use even more so all sorts of people, given
that a human being is the most worthy creature in the world.’9
As human beings, in contrast to other creatures, are rational beings,
this diferentiation shows the particular dignity of the person and their
7
See: M. Bizoń, ‘Wojna sprawiedliwa w myśli Pawła Włodkowica’, Pressje, Vol. 16
(2008/2009), pp. 170–180.
8
See: A. Górski, Ku czemu Polska szła, Warszawa 2007, p. 90.
9
L. Ehrlich, Polski wykład prawa wojny XV wieku. Kazanie Stanisława ze Skarbimierza
‘De bellis iustis’, Warszawa 1955, p. 131.
41
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
place in a created world. As Paweł Włodkowic writes: ‘… God himself gave
everything to the rational being, for whom he created everything.’10 Human
dignity also demands freedom due to the fact that this what God wanted
as ‘by nature all people were free.’11
Włodkowic believed that as all people were created by God and
possess the same nature, human dignity demands not only respect but love
and life lived in friendship: (…) however, according to human nature, in
accordance with which man was created in the image and likeness of God,
with love regarding God he should be loved in accordance with the Lord’s
commandments (…) While we love those closest as ourselves, if we were to love
not for our own beneit, not for beneits expected or received, not for family
connections or kinship, but only because they are participants in our nature;
and this normal gloss regarding the word ‘participants’ shows that Jews and
Saracens are also our close ones and should be loved by us as ourselves, it is
to that which it is to us. And this is why the laws permit communing with
unbelievers and sitting with them at the table in order that we may beneit.12
In many places he stressed even more the meaning of God’s law and
the interpersonal relations resulting from it. Usually this was in a similar
form, for example: ‘hus, our close ones are both the faithful and unbelievers,
without any diference.’13
Peace
In the period being discussed, when war was a common experience,
the justiication for waging war was connected with a concern for peace
and proper international relations. Certainly, the issue of war appeared
more frequently in the deliberations of thinkers than the above-mentioned
questions concerning the conditions for the peaceful coexistence of nations.
he question concerning just wars was laid out precisely by Stanisław
of Skarbimierz in his inaugural sermon at the renovation of Kraków
university. In describing the content of the sermon, L. Erlich states that:
10
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Opinio Ostiensis (1415)’, in: L. Ehrlich (ed.), Pisma wybrane
Pawła Włodkowica, Vol. I, Warszawa 1968, p. 129; similarly: Paweł Włodkowic, 'Saevien-
tibus (1415)', in: ibid., p. 12.
11
Ibid., p. 13.
12
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Ad aperiendam (1416), pars II’, in: L. Ehrlich (ed.), Pisma wybrane
Pawła Włodkowica, Vol. II, Warszawa 1966, p. 26.
13
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Opinio Ostiensis…’, p. 129; similarly: idem, 'Saevientibus…', p. 59.
42
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Stanisław’s sermon, De bellis iustis, should occupy an important place in
the history of studies concerning the Laws of Nations, above all, in the history
of medieval Polish legal thought. It is a scientiic tract in the ield of the law
of international relations; it is a legal tract of the irst professor
of the department of law and the irst rector of the renovated Kraków academy;
it is one of the earliest, possibly the earliest surviving Polish legal tract, while
at the same time being the earliest surviving tract in world literature
devoted exclusively to a public discussion regarding the legal issues of war.
Finally, what is most important, the De bellis iustis sermon does not yield to
the scientiic values of some widely known later scientiic works.14
his raising of the achievements of this scholar from Kraków
to an international level reminds us of his merits which had been forgotten
in history and frequently overlooked in literature.15
Włodkowic decidedly opposed the prevailing opinion that every
war against unbelievers was always a just war.16 In his legal-theological tracts
he sought a deep justiication in natural ‘pre-Christian’ law concerning
general morality.17 In the dispute going on between theologians and lawyers
on the subject of the morality of war, Włodkowic’s opinion is important as
he believed that which is just is that which is right. However, rightness is in
his view adequate and suitable mutual application and the harmonization
of law and theology.18 In alluding to natural law, he stressed that unbelievers
were also the entirely legal owners of their lands with their dispossession
of this being unjust and an abuse.19 With time, an understanding of peace
14
L. Ehrlich, Polski wykład…, p. 5.
15
J. Łucyszyn, Polska tradycja tolerancji…, p. 241.
16
See: P. Pomianowski, ‘Argumentacja Pawła Włodkowica przeciwko krzyżakom pod-
czas soboru w Konstancji’, Mishellanea 2008, no. 3.
17
See: S. Swieżawski, U źródeł nowożytnej etyki. Filozoia moralna w Europie XV wieku,
Kraków 1987, p. 83.
18
See: ibid., p. 94
19
In Quoniam error, Włodkowic wrote: but as pogans possess their own state on the basis
of natural law and justly, this is why it is not allowed to occupy their state (...) and from this
it is, of course, clear that it is an error of those who think as though unbelievers did not have
just rule over their lands but this is considered as heresy by the most outstanding theologians
as this error is not only against natural law but divine law. Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Quoniam
error (1417), pars I’, in: L. Ehrlich (ed.), Pisma…, Vol. II, pp. 229–231. In ‘Saevientibus’ he
stated that attacking unbelievers especially without just cause is not in accordance with love
of close ones as entering into one transgression causes another while our close ones are, ac-
43
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
appeared not only in a negative sense, as a lack of war, but peace described
as positive and enriched with content which is descriptive, normative and
evaluative. he view being put forward in recent years that peace as a basic
value is put into practice not only through the elimination of wars but also
by imparting it with positive content, expressing itself through social justice,
along with the dignity and freedom of the individual, equality before the
law, the roots of which extend to 15th-century Polish social (theological)
thought. It had already begun to be appreciated that lasting peace may be
achieved not through the use of force but through dialogue, tolerance and
cooperation.20
Tolerance
Paweł Włodkowic was considered as a philosopher and theologian
characterised by an orientation towards the humanisation of religious
relations. Among other things, he expressed this through his recognition
of the right of those of other religions (Jews and Muslims) and pagans
to possess their own homeland and practice their own faith. Moreover,
subject to the condition that their own religion would be practiced within
the framework of natural law, he recognised their religious rights even if
they were living in Christian countries, writing ‘as unbelievers want to
live in peace among Christians, they should not be subjected to any injury
either to their person or their property.’21
It seems that Paweł Włodkowic’s invoking of tolerance on
the basis of fundamental and inviolable divine law already in the 15th
century, displays a speciic understanding of the ideas allowing one to
maintain its signiicance and relevance. Human dignity, taken by him as the
basis for one person dealing with another has its source in love. hrough
the lack of love or errors in its interpretation, tolerance is required which
does not violate this dignity. At the same time, it is violated by hate and the
rejection of divine law. Such a basis goes beyond the boundaries of tolerance
and the justiication for defence against the consequences of hate and life
cording to the Truth, both the faithful and unbelievers, without any diference. Paweł Włod-
kowic, ‘Saevientibus…’, p. 59.
20
See: W. Michowicz, ‘Pokój jako przedmiot badań naukowych’, in: E. A. Wesołows-
ka (ed.), Śladami Włodkowica. Człowiek, prawo, pokój, Płock 1998, Zeszyty Naukowe
Szkoła Wyższa im. Pawła Włodkowica w Płocku, Vol. 7, pp. 42–44.
21
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Saevientibus...’, p. 59.
44
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in opposition to God. his shows its justiication in the understanding
of the concept of tolerance – here there is an error as an error in itself is not
always a conscious anthe raid voluntary human action. From here, tolerance
in such a context takes on a new signiicance if relations to an existing
state following the committing of an error up to the time of restitution and
a return to a state of balance.22
Respect for the law
As a lawyer, Włodkowic sought in logic the right to strengthen theological
arguments aiding the discovery and unmasking of an error which resulted
in the immoral practices employed at the time in Poland by the Teutonic
Knights, ostensibly as concern for the faith. Based on divine law directed
to all, it provided the possibility of invoking values displaying respect for
this law.
In interpreting and assessing the existing social situation, the use
of the innate character of natural law may be observed, a law which is
of divine origin as God encoded it into human consciousness and thoughts,
although it did not have a sacred character. Paweł Włodkowic saw one
of the main traits of natural law in universalism and a certain conviction
that absolutely everyone is of the same nature and connected by one aim,
which is why they should treat each other well. However, the dictates
of the laws of nature are not determined by religion alone and also place
an obligation on Christians and pagans, rulers and subjects, to the same
degree.
Paweł Włodkowic warns against the employment of the authority
of divine law against natural law in the name of protecting allegedly
religious and threatened values. his has frequently constituted
an argument justifying the use of force and violence for the spreading
of the faith or in its defence. Acting on behalf of the king and the school
of law at the University of Kraków, he employed the thoughts of St. homas
Aquinas declaring that divine law is never in opposition with natural law
and not only tolerates this law but bases itself upon it.23
he premise accepted by Włodkowic that genuine Christian
study is valuable for everyone while natural law – acknowledging such
values as human life, freedom, justice and truth – must be in accordance
22
See: J. Łucyszyn, Polska tradycja tolerancji..., p. 243.
23
See: S. Swieżawski, U źródeł..., pp. 144–145.
45
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
with positive divine law, has constituted a continually conirmed view
throughout history.24
he argumentation of Paweł Włodkowic based on timeless values
has maintained its relevance. Modernity which restores subjectivity is with
the greatest respect the perception of continuity in events in which God
the Creator prescribes and orders man to discover and deal with the world
to be subdued. However, a person living in a society, shaping and organising
community life in accordance with the will of the Creator emphasises social
subjects in which one should direct one’s life with divine law and the good
of the person. Andrzej Niesiołowski stresses that Włodkowic was a thinker
of genius about who was head and shoulders above his opponents and who
overtook the political concepts of other nations by a century.25
It is worth underlining that the argumentation arising in the Kraków
school of law at the beginning of the 15th century and which proved so
efective at the Council of Constance, constituted a crucial element in the
process of the maturation of legal culture.26 It is worth emphasising that
the creativity of the Kraków legal milieu may not be overestimated as it
from here that concepts arose which, either in a direct or indirect manner,
inluenced the crystallisation of legal concepts in the modern age. Ludwik
Erhlich states resolutely that creators of the Laws of Nations understood as
the laws of international relations at the beginning of the 15th century were
Stanisław of Skarbimierz and Paweł Włodkowic.27
Elements of pragmatic methods
Historical facts are subject to continuous interpretation depending on
the context of their analysis. Generally, this does not concern a change
24
See: T. Rutowski, ‘Filozoiczno-teologiczne poglądy Pawła Włodkowica. (Na podstawie
pism ‘Saevientibus’ i ‘Opinio Ostiensis’)’, Studia Płockie, Vol. 13 (1985), p. 194.
25
See: A. Niesiołowski, ‘Paweł Włodkowic i jego doktryny na tle epoki. (Z okazji
500-lecia jego śmierci)’, Przegląd Powszechny, Vol. 4 (1935), p. 153.
26
Although western sources do not present this, one may not exclude the inluence
of Polish schools of the Law of Nations on the shaping of the later concepts of de Vitoria or
Grotius which are regarded to be the irst. One may say that in this creative and inspiring,
albeit indirect and unappreciated way, Włodkowic and the representatives of the Kraków
school led Polish theological and political thought into European culture. J. Woleński,
‘Średniowiecze’, in: J. Skoczyński, J. Woleński, Historia ilozoii polskiej, Kraków 2010,
p. 51.
27
See: L. Ehrlich, Polski wykład…, pp. 77–79.
46
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of perspective on the importance of past events but on the employment
of the wealth of possibilities regarding their perception. Although the
pragmatic interpretation of historical facts refers to certain elements
of historical methods, this does not mean, as Claude Lévi-Strauss
considered, that the reality of history is neither related to man nor any
particular object. his completely comes down to one’s own methods which,
as experience reveals, is essential for taking stock of the entirety of elements
or any structure, be they spiritual or material. Seeking an understanding
of reality may not, therefore, end with history as its own destination but that
history should, in fact, constitute a point of departure for every relection.28
In science, pragmatism is a very well-known as a empirical stance.
he pragmatic method was used by Socrates, Aristotle, Locke, Berkeley
and Hume. In the view of William James, however, all the forerunners
of pragmatism employed it only as a selective instrument. In its pure form,
pragmatism is a much more radical stance, breaking away from abstraction
and imperfection, verbosity, a priori causes, unchangeable principles and
closed systems. It turns itself towards that which is concrete and appropriate,
towards facts, actions and efectiveness. At the same time, it does not base
itself on any concrete results.29 It is solely a method whose aim is to show
on what the results of acquiring knowledge depend and the way their
signiicance is assessed.30 hus, the pragmatic method does not indicate
any concrete results but only certain stances, namely those depending
on the rejection of that which is supposedly necessary and turning oneself
towards results, outcomes, consequences and facts.31
It was Dewey who popularised the pragmatic method and who
proposed reconstruction as a method of philosophical investigation.
Reconstruction organises past ideas regarding current needs and real issues.
his is why one may acknowledge it as a certain form of the history of ideas
as its material is drawn from, among other things, the past or knowledge
from which always comes a prospective, not retrospective character.
Reconstruction is ‘redevelopment’ or ‘reorganisation’ of one’s experience up
28
See: C. Lévi-Strauss, Myśl nieoswojona, transl. A. Zajączkowski, Warszawa 1969, p. 394.
29
See: W. James, Pragmatyzm. Nowa nazwa kilku starych metod myślenia. Popularne
wykłady z ilozoii, transl. M. Filipczuk, epilogue P. Gutowski, Kraków 2005, p. 28.
30
See: H. Buczyńska, Peirce, Warszawa 1965, p. 63.
31
See: W. James, Pragmatyzm…, p. 30.
47
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to now into the perspective of current problems which place past theories
or ways of conceptualisation into new intellectual frameworks. he aim
of reconstruction is not something completely new but the new organisation
of contents and selected concepts on the plane of satisfactory research
results which have been raised. Pragmatism opens up, therefore, new
perspectives not necessarily including the area of research exclusively in the
practical dimension but also more simple usefulness. It is a deined research
stance. All ideas are the product of a deined place, period, as well as people
and possibilities, which is why their signiicance and value are revealed only
in relation to particular situations while rationality is inseparably linked
with practice, regardless of the ield which it concerns. hus, pragmatism
as a metaphysical programme displays certain utopian traits regarding the
generality and undeined nature of the proposed programme.32 However,
as a method of substantiating social facts in the dynamic of history it seems
to be a useful tool taking into consideration the three dimensions described,
namely facts, actions and efectiveness. It is, at the same time, a proposition
disseminating the most popular utilitarian-axiological justiication
of the social fact in the form of the Jagiellonian idea.
Social facts exist not only regarding the useful consequences to
which they give rise but must be useful in order for them to be maintained.
In seeking the causes of social facts, in the opinion of E. Durkheim, one
should look among earlier social facts, not however in a state of individual
consciousness. he function of a social fact may be only social, meaning
it depends on the creation of outcomes which are socially useful. hus,
the function of a social fact should always be sought in its relations to
a social aim. he usefulness of social facts may change independently
of arbitrary settings.33
32
See: K.A. Król, Pragmatyczna rekonstrukcja racjonalności, in: Z.J. Czarnecki (ed.),
Dylematy racjonalności. Między rozumem teoretycznym a praktycznym, Lublin 2001, pp.
185–192. Dewey treated history as a fundamental phenomenon and derived scientiic reality
as a peripheral example from historical reality. Critics of this thought have drawn attention
to the fact that ‘sciencifying’ everything in way, Dewey caused that science itself through
the washing away of contrasts between it and other ields of culture becomes unscientif-
ic. his is one of many ambiguities of pragmatism as a meta-philosophical system. See:
R. Rorty, Obiektywność, relatywizm i prawda, transl. J. Margański, Warszawa 1999, p. 98
and J. Dewey, Filozoja a cywilizacja, transl. S. Purman, Warszawa 1938.
33
See: E. Durkheim, Zasady metody socjologicznej, transl. J. Szacki, Warszawa 1968, p.
123 onwards.
48
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Conclusion
Although the philosophical master Paweł Włodkowic did not employ
the concept of the Jagiellonian idea, he did, however, show an axio-
normative system which not only shaped values but also guarded them.
Standing up for rights in social life, Włodkowic raised, among other things,
the issue of respect for the dignity of the human person, as well as respect
for the law, tolerance and peace. He took his arguments from universally
understood and accepted commandments and dictates regulating relations
between man and God and man and fellow man. hey constituted for him
the foundation of the shaping of the social order. He recalled that each
person also has the right to identity and being diferent, while communities
and nations have the right to their own sovereignty and a life of peace
regarding the dignity of the human person which constitutes the basis
of building and maintaining social relations.34
Jagiellonian ideas, treated as social facts, were brought to life by
Włodkowic, Stanisław of Skarbimierz, as well as generally by the politicians
and diplomats of that time. he implementation of a new axiological
system demanded concrete actions thanks to which a state was organised
and a social order was introduced based on a new legal-administrative
structure. he activities taken within the scope of implementing Jagiellonian
ideas resulted in efectiveness regarding the organisation of the state and
the carrying out of international politics which both shows and conirms
the pragmatic character of the need for faith in values, principles, rules and
ideas in social life.
he role of Jagiellonian ideas as a practical collection of principles
for organising social life, as well as introducing peace in international
relations is still relevant. From time to time, they are invoked by social,
political and moral authorities. Among others things in the teachings
of John Paul II, one may observe a continuation of the theological, political
and social concepts incorporated into the addresses of Paweł Włodkowic.
In the view of Swieżawski, ‘the ideas defended by Włodkowic are the
extension of this line of the conception and this spirit which was an expression
34
See: J. Domański, ‘La tolleranza religiosa e la guerra giusta negli scritti di Stanislao
di Scarbimiria e di Paolo Vladimiri’, Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce, Vol. 39 (1995),
pp. 19–30.
49
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the tolerant tendencies of the Latin Christianitas.’35
For centuries, the practice of social principles resulting from
Jagiellonian idea and their theoretical strengthening in society, caused that
the Polish republic of that time became a centre for political and religious
refugees, an asylum for those of other faiths and the largest concentration
of the Jewish population in the entire world of the day.36 In such
an atmosphere, within this republic a Polish concept of tolerance arose,
developed and was crystallised, having an important and constructive
inluence on society. he historical legacy of the Polish republic co-
creates a European current of history, even when forgotten or deliberately
overlooked. his is also why it is important for contemporary Europe
to open itself up to the richness of the heritage of Central and Eastern
Europe of which it has been deprived. he maintenance and continuation
of the universal elements of Jagiellonian ideas in social life will certainly
aid in strengthening identity and cause it to open up and focus attention on
respect for the human person and concern for cultural security.
•
S. Swieżawski, U źródeł…, p. 253.
35
36
See: T. Jasudowicz, ‘Zasada tolerancji religijnej w nauczaniu Pawła Włodkowica’,
Roczniki Nauk Społecznych, Vol. 22–23 (1994–1995), no. 1, pp. 47–51.
50
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Adamski Franciszek. ‘Tożsamość religijna w społeczeństwie pluralistycznym’.
In: Leon Dyczewski, Dariusz Wadowski (eds.). Tożsamość polska w odmiennych
kontekstach. Lublin 2009.
Baczkowski Krzysztof. Polska i jej sąsiedzi za Jagiellonów. Kraków 2012.
Bizoń Michał. ‘Wojna sprawiedliwa w myśli Pawła Włodkowica’. Pressje, vol. 16
(2008/2009).
Buczyńska Hanna. Peirce. Warszawa 1965.
Dewey John. Filozoia a cywilizacja. Warszawa 1938.
Domański Juliusz. ‘La tolleranza religiosa e la guerra giusta negli scritti di Stanislao
di Scarbimiria e di Paolo Vladimiri’. Odrodzenie i Reformacja w Polsce, vol. 39
(1995).
Drelicharz Wojciech. Idea zjednoczenia królestwa w średniowiecznym dziejopisarstwie
polskim. Kraków 2012.
Durkheim Émil. Zasady metody socjologicznej. Transl. Jerzy Szacki. Warszawa 1968.
Ehrlich Ludwik. Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. 1. Warszawa 1968.
Ehrlich Ludwik. Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. 2. Warszawa 1966.
Ehrlich Ludwik. Polski wykład prawa wojny XV wieku. Kazanie Stanisława ze Skar-
bimierza De bellis iustis. Warszawa 1955.
Ekes Janusz. Złota demokracja. Kraków 2010.
Górski Artur. Ku czemu Polska szła. Warszawa 2007.
James William. Pragmatyzm. Nowa nazwa kilku starych metod myślenia.
Popularne wykłady z ilozoii. Transl. Michał Filipczuk, epilogue Piotr Gutowski.
Kraków 2005.
Jasudowicz Tadeusz. ‘Zasada tolerancji religijnej w nauczaniu Pawła Włodkowica’.
Roczniki Nauk Społecznych, vol. 22–23 (1994–1995), no. 1.
Król Krzysztof A. ‘Pragmatyczna rekonstrukcja racjonalności’. In: Zdzisław
J. Czarnecki (eds.). Dylematy racjonalności. Między rozumem teoretycznym
a praktycznym, Lublin 2001.
Kutrzeba Stanisław. ‘Siły państwowe’. In: idem (ed.). Przyczyny upadku Polski.
Odczyty, Kraków 1918.
Lévi-Strauss Claude. Myśl nieoswojona. Transl. Andrzej Zajączkowski. Warszawa 1969.
Łucyszyn Józef. Polska tradycja tolerancji, w kontekście kształtowania nowego społe-
czeństwa. Od Pawła Włodkowica do Jana Pawła II – recepcja polskiej myśli teolo-
gicznej i politycznej. Kraków 2014.
Michowicz Waldemar. ‘Pokój jako przedmiot badań naukowych’. In: Eugenia Anna
Wesołowska (ed.). Śladami Włodkowica. Człowiek, prawo, pokój. Płock 1998.
Zeszyty Naukowe Szkoła Wyższa im. Pawła Włodkowica w Płocku, vol. 7.
Niesiołowski Andrzej. ‘Paweł Włodkowic i jego doktryny na tle epoki. (Z okazji
500-lecia jego śmierci)’. Przegląd Powszechny, vol. 4 (1935).
Pomianowski Piotr. ‘Argumentacja Pawła Włodkowica przeciwko krzyżakom
podczas soboru w Konstancji’. Mishellanea, vol. 3 (2008).
Rorty Richard. Obiektywność, relatywizm i prawda. Transl. Janusz Margański.
Warszawa 1999.
51
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Rutowski Tadeusz. ‘Filozoiczno-teologiczne poglądy Pawła Włodkowica. (Na podsta-
wie pism Saevientibus i Opinio Ostiensis)’. Studia Płockie, vol. 13 (1985).
Swieżawski Stefan. U źródeł nowożytnej etyki. Filozoia moralna w Europie
XV wieku. Kraków 1987.
Woleński Jan. ‘Średniowiecze’. In: Jan Skoczyński, Jan Woleński. Historia ilozoii
polskiej. Kraków 2010.
52
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian Values in the Freiburg Declaration
of Cultural Rights
•
Andrzej Porębski*
he considerations presented in this short text are an attempt to analyze
the so-called Freiburg Declaration of Cultural Rights1 for the presence
of what is sometimes referred to as Jagiellonian values. It should be
emphasized that what is meant is not a commonly known in the literature
on the subject ‘Jagiellonian idea’, understood as cooperation within one
political body not based on coercion, and not only justifying coexistence
of two entities.2 Jagiellonian idea may be understood more broadly as a political
system, which involves attracting to Poland the neighboring territories located
in the geographical area between the Carpathians and the Baltic Sea
through voluntary accessions or unions. he Jagiellonian Republic, created
by way of a union, was based on the following principles: the union system
(he Crown – Lithuania), and within it there was autonomy of its individual
components, administration composed of local citizens, language equality,
religious tolerance, development of democratic civil liberties, reconciliation
of patriotism of the Commonwealth with local and local-national patriotisms,
the apostolate of Western civilization.3 Władysław Konopczyński expressed
this notion briely, writing that the Jagiellonian idea is on the one hand
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: amporebski@gmail.com.
1
‘Kulturelle Rechte, Freiburger Erklärung’, in: Universität Freiburg, at https://www.unifr.
ch/iiedh/assets/iles/Declarations/Erklaerung-dt4.pdf, 20 September 2017.
2
See: ‘Od redakcji’, Politeja, Vol. 16 (2011), pp. 5–6.
3
A. Górski, ‘Idea jagiellońska’, Niezależna, at http://niezalezna.pl/49037-idea-jagiellons-
ka, 21 October 2017.
53
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the opposite of the possessive imperialism in foreign policy, and
on the other – rejecting nationalism in internal politics.4
Jagiellonian values
his article will be devoted to the Freiburg Declaration of Cultural Rights
and Jagiellonian values, for which the three sets of values proposed by Leszek
Korporowicz will be treated as a foundation for ‘Jagiellonian Cultural
Studies’: he inspiration for Jagiellonian cultural studies is determined by
three major values – which have shown their signiicance both historically
and presently, wherever they found understanding, as in the era of the search
for their rebirth of Poland in the era of ‘Solidarity’ and they will certainly be
necessary in the future, when we must undertake the task of fully perceiving
man and culture, without functional, political and economic reductions.5
Leszek Korporowicz further speciies this area of mega-values, pointing to
• man as the principal subject of culture; in contrast to the British
its three components.6 hese are:
tradition of cultural studies which focus on relationship between
culture and power, here the relation between culture and man7 is
• dialogue: emphasis on the dialogic nature of interpersonal rela-
of primary importance.
tions; communication is not only the transmission of information
but, in essence, inter-action. he irst part of the word, inter, means
a kind of reciprocity, while the ending action points to the inten-
tional orientation of relations between entities; communication un-
derstood in this way respects the subjectivity of its participants, and
further – reciprocity, empathy, the ability to transcend one’s point
• development: here Leszek Korporowicz emphasizes that the devel-
of view and the ability to learn,
opmental aspect of culture is openness to holistic but also dynam-
ic processes combining diferent potentials of the human condition
in the multiplicity of their real forms of existence and in various
types of contemporary cultural space (…) Development, in contrast
4
Ibid.
5
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellonian Cultural Studies. Preface’, Politeja, Vol. 2/1 (2012), p. 11.
6
Ibid. pp. 11–12.
7
Ibid.
54
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to growth, means not only quantitative increase or increased tech-
nological and functional advancement of culture, usually deined
as progress. Development is a structural, ontological change, engag-
ing a more multidimensional and even trans-structural dynamics
of the social and human personality and identity (…) In the Jagiello-
nian tradition, development meant mutual complementation in diver-
sity, taking on the unknown and indescribable challenges over real dif-
ferences and without taming (or even by stimulating) the subjectivity
of process participants, both collective and individual.8
What is very important, the three mega values – characteristic for
the ‘Jagiellonian Cultural Studies’ – ind their contemporary analogies
in the situation of the challenges of the multicultural world, community
interactions, intercultural communication and threats to hybridization
of social identities. Jagiellonian references do not particularize and close
the ‘cultural space’ that is the subject of analysis, but on the contrary broaden
it and open it to relations in the transnational and even virtual space.9
Taking additionally into account the analyses carried out by Józef
Łucyszyn10, it seems that the following conceptualization of the above-
mentioned Jagiellonian values is possible:
1. Man (individual) and his cultural community. (1.1) Man and
community are subjects of the created culture; (1.2) man is en-
dowed with inalienable dignity, just as dignities are enjoyed by
cultural communities to which he belongs. (1.3) Diversity is one
of the natural properties of individuals and communities. (1.4)
he description and understanding of the cultural community re-
quires, among others, recognition of its core values11. (1.5) he in-
dividual and the cultural community have the right to existence,
defence and development.
2. Dialogue: (2.1) the postulated type of relationship between cul-
tural subjects (individuals and communities) should take the form
of interaction. Interaction assumes (2.2) subjectivity of dialogue
8
Ibid., p. 13.
9
L. Korporowicz, Jagiellońskie studia kulturowe jako projekt kulturoznawczy, manuscript.
10
J. Łucyszyn, Polska tradycja tolerancji w kontekście kształtowania nowego społeczeństwa.
Od Pawła Włodkowica do Jana Pawła II – recepcja polskiej myśli teologicznej i politycznej,
Kraków 2014.
11
On indigenous values see: J.J. Smolicz, Współkultury Australii, Warszawa 2000.
55
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
participants, (2.3) their causative position, (2.4) purposefulness
of relationships. (2.5) Interaction (dialogue) in intercultural space
is also a value.
3. Development: as development is not just about quantitative growth,
but primarily means qualitative changes in the area of the collective
structure involved in the dialogue and the combination of individ-
ual and collective levels, thus, development as a value will manifest
itself in: (3.1) the tendency to learn cultural diversity, and – what
is very important – (3.2) the ability to exceed one’s point of view,
one’s habits, particularisms, and even valuation patterns (generally,
the ability to transgress). It is also necessary to take into account
(3.3) the mutual complementation of the local and universal per-
spective when it comes to cultural heritage.
Cultural rights
Cultural rights are treated as the newest, third generation of human
rights.12 he irst generation includes personal and political rights, which
are considered fundamental, as those resulting from human nature.
hese include: the right to life, to personal freedom, the right to freedom
of religion and conscience, the right to information, equality before the law,
etc.
he second generation, in turn, includes economic, social and
cultural rights. hey are the basis for physical and spiritual development
and guarantee of social security. hey consist of: the right to work and pay,
the right to join trade unions, to obtain health care, the right to education,
etc.
hese two sets of human rights were recorded in two covenants:
the International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights
and the International Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights
(both documents were adopted by the United Nations in 1966 and entered
into force in 1976).
From the late 1970s the need for a third generation of human rights
has been very much pronounced. hey would be formed by collective and
solidarity rights (the right to self-determination, the right to maintain
12
M. Kania, ‘Prawa człowieka i prawa kulturowe. Zarys problematyki’, in: K. Derwich,
M. Kania (ed.), Prawa człowieka w Ameryce Łacińskiej. Teoria i praktyka, Kraków 2014,
pp. 66–85.
56
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
ethnic identity, the right to peace and development, the right to democracy
and equality of all peoples and nations, the right to humanitarian aid,
the right to a healthy natural environment and resources and natural
resources or the right [access] to the common cultural heritage of humanity).
Cultural rights have been included in several important international
• UNESCO Declaration on Cultural Diversity (2001)
documents:
• UNESCO Convention on the Protection of Intangible Cultural
• UNESCO Convention on the Protection and Promotion of Diversi-
Heritage (2003)
• UN Declaration on the Rights of Indigenous People (2007)13.
ty in the Forms of Expression of Culture (2005)
When talking about cultural rights, it is worth pointing to two related sets
of issues. he irst one deals with the beginnings of relection on cultural
rights. In this context, one should mention Paweł Włodkowic and his
concept of ‘the basis of contemporary cultural rights’, both individual
and community subjects of intercultural relations (…). his axiology is
• basing on the dignity of person and dignity of communities as
characterized by several important contemporary features:
• transfer of the rule of respect for the dignity of the person and
an irreducible value in the understanding of human cultural rights
community into understanding the relationship between nations
• the pioneering outline of relection about cultural rights as an as-
and cultures14
pect of human rights in the community and intercultural dimen-
• the application of the well-known theory of just war, which can in-
sion
spire contemporary concepts of cultural security in multiple ways
as the axiology of the right to defense, existence and development
of cultural communities under conditions analogous to the law
of nations.15
13
Ibid., p. 77–83.
14
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellońskie studia…’; S. Wielgus, ‘Teoria ius gentium w średnio-
wiecznej Polsce. Geneza, historia, twórcy, oryginalność, główne problemy’, Człowiek
w Kulturze, Vol. 8 (1996), pp. 23–58.
15
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellońskie studia kulturowe…’.
57
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he second set deals with criticism of the very concept of cultural rights,
formulated by Bogdan Szlachta in the text on the problematic nature of this
kind of rights.16 Bogdan Szlachta refers in particular to the two documents
mentioned above: UNESCO Universal Declaration on Cultural Diversity
from 2.11.2001 and to the UNESCO Convention on the Protection and
Promotion of the Diversity of Cultural Expression from October 20, 2005.
he basis of these documents is the assumption of the equivalence of all
cultures constituting the heritage of humanity.
According to Szlachta, the problem is that the protection
of cultural diversity is an integral part of human rights and as such should
be perceived as an ethical imperative. Cultural diversity is associated with
rights granted to groups, not to individuals, including minority groups,
and their protection is to be supported by public funds. In this context,
Szlachta indicates the need to diferentiate between actual multiculturalism
of contemporary societies (which is an undeniable sociological fact)
and multicultural projects. In order to be able to determine the value
and consequences of granting cultural rights to groups in multicultural
communities, it is necessary to analyze what the sources of these projects
are and what political and legal answers they ofer. hus – still following
Bogdan Szlachta – the most theoretically fruitful and the point of reference
for apologists and critics of the ‘multicultural ideology’ is the project
by Will Kymlicka17, born in the liberal tradition (liberal culturalism).
And the fundamental question that arises concerning cultural rights is the
question of a uniied normative order referring to all individuals, regardless
of their ailiation to a group belonging to the same country as other groups.
he main conclusion is (…): the diversity of citizens connected with belonging
to various groups cannot lead to diferentiating between individuals
and in their function of justifying universal norms binding all individuals
in the same way, regardless of their possible membership in groups.18
herefore, the ideologues of multiculturalism are facing the prospect
of having to reformulate the legal systems in place in individual countries (no
longer ‘national’ ones) or even putting in their place ‘conglomerates’ of legal
systems derived from many diferent group identities. But the main question
16
B. Szlachta, ‘Problem of Cultural Rights’, Politeja, Vol. 44 (2016), pp. 7–16.
17
W. Kymlicka, Współczesna ilozoia polityczna, transl. A. Pawalec, Warszawa 2009.
18
B. Szlachta, ‘Problem…’.
58
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
(…) is extremely serious: will it then be possible to defend the existence
of any normative point of reference common to all new legal systems (…)?
he importance of this question can be demonstrated by the fact that when
the meeting on ‘Prepolitical moral foundations of the liberal state’
of Cardinal Joseph Ratzinger, or later Pope Benedict XVI with Jürgen
Habermas took place at the Bavarian Catholic Academy on January
19, 2004, Ratzinger emphasized that attention is paid to the fact that
in the process of communing and intermingling of cultures, the ethical
certainties, which used to be the signposts, have been destroyed to a large extent.
he question is, what is good, and why, even to the detriment of oneself it
should be done – this basic question remains largely unanswered.19
he Swiss researcher Alex Sutter points to another aspect of risk
associated with minority rights: legal protection of minorities has side efects
– it gives ethnicity political strength. here are fears that minority rights
strengthen those behaviors that are aimed at collective identity politics, with
an increased risk of stressing a sense of community and collective separation in
politics. For this reason, minority rights should be considered counter-efective
or even dangerous, and should be rejected for socio-political reasons.20
To sum up, cultural rights granted not only to individuals, but also to
entire communities, can lead to weakening of social cohesion, either through
the deconstruction of the existing normative order, or by strengthening
the separatist tendencies in minority groups.
Freiburg Declaration of Cultural Rights
A set of cultural rights referred to as Freiburg Declaration of Cultural
Rights was proclaimed on May 7, 2007 at the University of Freiburg,
and the next day at the Palace of Nations in Geneva. he document
was created at the Observatory of Diversity and Cultural Rights, whose
leadership is related to the Interdisciplinary Institute of Ethics and
19
‘Stellungnahme – Professor Dr. Jürgen Habermas, Stellungnahme – Joseph Kardinal
Ratzinger’, in: Katholische Akademie in Bayern, at http://www.kath-akademie-bayern.de/
tl_iles/Kath_Akademie_Bayern/Veroefentlichungen/zur_debatte/pdf/2004/2004_01_
habermas.pdf, 20 October 2017.
20
A. Sutter, ‘Ausgleich statt Anerkennung Zur Begründung von Sonderrechten für Ange-
hörige kultureller Minderheiten’, in: Die Informationsplattform humanrights.ch, at https://
www.humanrights.ch/de/menschenrechte-themen/minderheitenrechte/begrife/minder-
heitenrechte-ethnisierung-identitaetspolitik, 20 October 2017.
59
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Human Rights at the University of Freiburg (Switzerland).21 he authors
of the Declaration represent the following scientiic institutions and
institutions: the Arab Institute of Human Rights (University of Tunis),
Collège de France (Paris), OIDEL Geneva22, Council of Europe, UNESCO,
University of Abomey Calavi (Cotonou, Benin), University of Amsterdam,
University of Freiburg, University of Geneva, University of Nouakchott
(Mauritania), University of Paris, University of Paris II, Robert Schuman
University (Strasbourg). he ambition of the authors of the Declaration
of Freiburg was to gather together those human rights that apply to culture,
and which so far have been dispersed in various codes of civil, political,
economic and social rights23.
he authors of the commentary to the Declaration of Freiburg24
state that its main purpose is to emphasize and increase the importance
of cultural rights in international human rights documents, as well as the
function of culture as a factor in creating identity. he main emphasis
of the Declaration lies in an attempt to weaken the conviction that human
rights have no universal binding force due to diferences in cultural identities.
In this way, the danger of relativism would be removed. he abovementioned
commentators to the Declaration, however, see some risks associated
with the fact that the Declaration refers to the concept of cultural identity
regarding both the individual and collective level. While at the individual
level this does not raise doubts, at the collective level there is a threat
of association with certain forms of culturalism, understood as ideologies
built on the myth of culturally homogeneous groups. In other words,
the Freiburg Declaration can be used as an argument for the supporters
of various ethno-nationalist views whose identity discourse would thus
21
‘Kulturelle Rechte…’.
22
‘Presentation’, in: Oidel, at http://www.oidel.org/en/presentation.htm, 20 September
2017.
23
‘Launch of the Fribourg Declaration on Cultural Rights’, in: Die Informationsplattform
humanrights.ch, at https://www.humanrights.ch/en/standards/international/un-bodies/
launch-fribourg-declaration-cultural-rights, 20 September 2017.
24
‘Lancierung der Fribourger Erklärung über die kulturellen Rechte’, in: Die Information-
splattform humanrights.ch, at https://www.humanrights.ch/de/internationale-menschen-
rechte/nachrichten/initiativen/lancierung-declaration-de-fribourg, 20 September 2017.
60
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
gain legitimacy within the framework of human rights. Is this ‘political
naivety?’ – the commentators rhetorically ask.
Jagiellonian Values in the Freiburg Declaration of Cultural Rights
he analysis of the presence of Jagiellonian values in the Freiburg Declaration
of Cultural Rights will be carried out in reference to the conceptualization
of these values, presented above.
Ad 1.1 and 1.2. Subjectivity of the individual and cultural community
and personal dignity are conirmed in the Declaration several times. First,
this thread appears in the document’s preamble. Just ater mentioning
the Universal Declaration of Human Rights, the UNESCO Convention
on the Protection of Intangible Cultural Heritage (2003), the UNESCO
Convention on the Protection and Promotion of Diversity of Cultural
Expression Forms (2005) and the UNESCO Declaration on Cultural
Diversity (2001), the authors of the Freiburg Declaration emphasize
that ‘cultural rights, like other human rights, are an expression and
a precondition for human dignity’ [p. (2) of the preamble]. A little further,
in Article 1, it is stated that ‘all the rights mentioned in this Declaration are
relevant to human dignity’. Article 9 states that the recognition of cultural
rights imposes on every person and community a special obligation, which,
by responsible cooperation within the framework of democratic state
structures, should identify and take into account the cultural dimension
of human rights, with the prospect of enriching what is universal through
what is diverse and contribute to the fact that each person, individually or
in combination with others, she could have these rights [Art. 9., para. d].
And inally Art. 11 refers to the fact that individual states, together with
various other public entities, should provide each person, individually or
in combination with others, with defence against violation of their cultural
rights [Art. 11, para. c.].
Ad 1.3. Diversity as a natural property of individuals and communities
it is indicated irst in Art. 3, when talking about the right of every person
– individually or in combination with others – to choose their cultural
identity and to be respected in the diversity of forms of expressing this
identity [Art. 3., para. a.], and the right to know and respect their
61
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
own culture as well as other cultures that ‘in their diversity constitute
the common heritage of humanity’ [Art. 3., para. b.].
Ad. 1.4. Recognition of indigenous values of cultural communities is
mentioned in Art. 5, when, ater inding that each person, individually
or in combination with others, has the right – also across state borders
– to have free access and participate in cultural life, it is pointed
to the requirement of freedom ‘in performing their cultural practices
and maintaining such a lifestyle is indicated, which is in line with respect
for one’s own cultural resources’ [Art. 5., para. b].
Ad. 1.5. he right to existence, defense and development of the individual
and the cultural community is indicated in two articles: in Art. 7. which
decribes the right to free and diverse information which supports full
development of cultural identity; and in Art. 8., conirming the right
of each individual – individually or together with others – to cooperate
for the development of those communities of which he remains a member.
Ad 7. Dialogue: Although the very concept of dialogue does not appear
in the Declaration, it seems, however, that the imperative of cooperation
between the main recipients of this document – the governments of states,
non-governmental organizations and entrepreneurs, formulated in Art. 9
– is based on the value of dialogue.
Ad 3.1. Getting to know and learning cultural diversity is included
in the Freiburg Declaration many times. Article 3. tackles the right to learn
one’s own culture and other cultures that make up the diverse heritage
of humanity [Art. 3 para. b.] and the right to education and information
that allows access to this heritage [Art. 3., para. c.]. Article 5 mentions
the right to free development of knowledge of cultural expressions [Art.
5., para. b]. he next, sixth article of the Declaration concerns the right to
acquire knowledge about one’s own and other cultures [Art. 6., para. b].
Finally, Art. 9. calls for staf training in government, NGOs and private
agencies that will ensure knowledge of cultural rights [Art. 9., para. c].
Ad 3.2. he need to go beyond one’s point of view and particularisms is
mentioned in the ith article, where on the occasion of formulating the right
to access and cooperation in cultural life, the issue of sharing knowledge
and forms of cultural expression with others is also tackled [Art. 5.,
para. b].
62
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Ad 3.3. Mutual complementation of the local and universal perspectives
is implicitly included in the call for such action by various social,
governmental, non-governmental and private entities that will enable
enriching the universal with what is diferent [Art. 9, para. d].
Summary
he analysis presented above seems to allow the statement that
the Freiburg Declaration on Cultural Rights contains a variety of references
to Jagiellonian values. Although the creators of this document do not
explicitly express Jagiellonian cultural heritage, the presence of a way
of thinking about man and culture shaped by the greatest thinkers of that
era, including the most modern catalogue of cultural rights, seems to be
indisputable.
•
63
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
‘Kulturelle Rechte, Freiburger Erklärung’. In: Universität Freiburg. At https://www.
unifr.ch/iiedh/assets/iles/Declarations/Erklaerung-dt4.pdf, 20 September 2017.
‘Lancierung der Fribourger Erklärung über die kulturellen Rechte’.
In: Die Informationsplattform humanrights.ch. At https://www.humanrights.
ch/de/internationale-menschenrechte/nachrichten/initiativen/lancierung-
declaration-de-fribourg, 20 September 2017.
‘Launch of the Fribourg Declaration on Cultural Rights’. In: Die Informationsplattform
humanrights.ch. At https://www.humanrights.ch/en/standards/international/
un-bodies/launch-fribourg-declaration-cultural-rights, 20 September 2017.
‘Od redakcji’. Politeja, vol. 16 (2011).
‘Presentation’. In: Oidel. At http://www.oidel.org/en/presentation.htm,
20 September 2017.
‘Stellungnahme – Professor Dr. Jürgen Habermas, Stellungnahme – Joseph Kardi-
nal Ratzinger’. In: Katholische Akademie in Bayern. At http://www.kath-akade-
mie-bayern.de/tl_iles/Kath_Akademie_Bayern/Veroefentlichungen/zur_de-
batte/pdf/2004/2004_01_habermas.pdf, 20 October 2017.
Górski Artur. ‘Idea jagiellońska’. in: Niezależna. At http://niezalezna.pl/49037-idea-ja-
giellonska, 21 October 2017.
Kania Marta. ‘Prawa człowieka i prawa kulturowe. Zarys problematyki’, in: Prawa czło-
wieka w Ameryce Łacińskiej. Teoria i praktyka. Karol Derwich, Marta Kania (ed.).
Kraków 2014.
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Jagiellonian Cultural Studies. Preface’. Politeja, vol. 2/1 (2012).
Korporowicz Leszek. Jagiellońskie studia kulturowe jako projekt kulturoznawczy,
manuscript.
Kymlicka Will. Współczesna ilozoia polityczna. Transl. Andrzej Pawalec.
Warszawa 2009.
Łucyszyn Józef. Polska tradycja tolerancji w kontekście kształtowania nowego społeczeń-
stwa. Od Pawła Włodkowica do Jana Pawła II – recepcja polskiej myśli teologicznej
i politycznej. Kraków 2014.
Smolicz Jerzy Jarosław. Współkultury Australii. Warszawa 2000.
Sutter Alex. ‘Ausgleich statt Anerkennung Zur Begründung von Sonderrechten
für Angehörige kultureller Minderheiten’. In: Die Informationsplattform human-
rights.ch. At https://www.humanrights.ch/de/menschenrechte-themen/min-
64
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
derheitenrechte/begriffe/minderheitenrechte-ethnisierung-identitaetspolitik,
20 October 2017.
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘Problem of Cultural Rights’. Politeja, vol. 44 (2016).
Wielgus Stanisław. ‘Teoria ius gentium w średniowiecznej Polsce. Geneza, historia,
twórcy, oryginalność, główne problemy’. Człowiek w Kulturze, vol. 8 (1996).
65
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
66
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian Inspirations
in Inter-cultural Education
•
Sylwia Jaskuła*
Along with progressive transformation and globalisation, both also
through modernisation, the possibilities of communication have changed
the character of contemporary intercultural and multicultural processes.
In current transformations, the Internet has had and continues to have
a particular part to play. As an additional dimension in the world of the
human presence, it carries out, without limits, human aspirations related
with the need to go beyond the frontiers of one’s own culture, within
which it indirectly shapes one’s ability to exist and function on the cultural,
intellectual, psychological, social and political frontiers, etc. herefore,
the possibility of has appeared of moving between diferent cultures,
talking to and being in contact with people thousands of kilometres away
who difer not only regarding language but in their way of interpreting
facts and events. On the other hand, technology has limited interpersonal
contact to electronic messaging which has a direct inluence on the shaping
of intercultural communication. he web has become, therefore, both
a liberating and a limiting instrument. Although it facilitates constant
intercultural contact, at the same time, prevalence of anonymity and
haste in the virtual space impoverishes intercultural communication
in the non-verbal dimension, limiting direct contact, making closeness
shallow, increasing short-term and supericial interpersonal relations.
Many of these virtually generated elements are subsequently transferred to
reality and vice versa. he relationship of these two dimensions and their
*
Lomza State University of Applied Sciences; e-mail: sylwia.jaskula@poczta.onet.pl.
67
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
mutual inluence is a fact, albeit one whose range has not been examined.
he conduct and attitudes of shaping in one space are frequently
translocated to another, most oten in a symbolic dimension. Similarly, the
process of shaping intercultural relations entering into the virtual space,
with the above-mentioned dysfunctions, may be transferred to the ield
of a genuine reality. In turn, the models of behaviour formed in reality may
ind their relections in cyberspace.
Currently, both the irst and second spaces, in creating a hybrid
world which is mobile in various dimensions and spaces, have generated
cultural contact more oten than any period in human history. he merging
of the real and virtual spaces itself has already dynamized the process
of broadening cultural ields, a natural result of which is their
superimposition on each other. In this way, new multicultural ields
arise, thus ields in which cultures may exist alongside each other while
not entering into deep interaction with each other, within which they do
not establish diferent types of relationships. he multicultural space may
evolve into an intercultural space or also close itself of to cultural diversity.
In the irst case, the establishment of a group of two or more cultures is
characterised by the development of mutual relations which exhibit change,
transfer and cooperation. his is a dynamic situation, simply one which is
transgressive with signiicant potential for development. Multiculturalism
itself is a signiicantly more static situation, may possess a conservative
character in which cultures tolerate each other, may coexist, not entering
into deep relations with each other, while at the same time, not mutually
drawing from their values. Multiculturalism is, therefore, a certain kind
of resource which may, but does not have to be employed, one which contains
an enormous potential for interaction, although it can also be diversity in
a ‘frozen’ state. his also occurs when there exists a high degree of hostility
between cultures with each of them surrounding themselves with safety
barriers, thus dividing the world into areas reserved for themselves and in
which they close themselves of from others.
In new circumstances, the processes of globalisation, mobility
and the erasing of borders gives rise to a need for intervening in worlds
which are isolated, divided and closing themselves of from contemporary
challenges, displaying how wise it is to beneit from the richness of many
cultures, their mutual merging, as well as how to stop processes of exclusion.
he seeking of answers to key questions regarding how to develop intercultural
68
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
relations in a new hybrid environment, ones which will build, not destroy,
ones which will integrate, not divide, through maintaining and respecting
the cultural separateness of all sides and linking itself with the development
and implementation of the principles and tasks of intercultural education.
his constitutes, therefore, a crucial element in the processes of building
proper intercultural relations, raising and shaping appropriate bases,
stimulating relection on the possibilities of development and self-
development in a culturally diverse environment. In this regard, intercultural
education has a signiicant role in deepening respect towards others and
simultaneously to oneself, mutual familiarisation, creating understanding
and mutual enrichment through interactions, the strengthening
the importance of diversity, and within this, shaping the basis of tolerance
and mutual acknowledgement. One may seek the inspiration for this type
of education in distant Jagiellonian times in which the coexistence of cultures
and the building of appropriate relations, not so much multicultural but
intercultural, was the result of a correct understanding of social needs in
the context of not only the politics of the state but, above all, interpersonal
relations.
It is this intercultural education which is characterised by complexity
and multi-dimensionality while, at the same time, not tearing itself away
from its history and positive examples of building values in diversity.
It does not limit itself exclusively to learning about reality but also changing
it. It may, therefore, take on the contemporary challenges of civilisation,
concentrated around the issues of maintaining cultural dignity through
respecting the needs of others and, above all, by respecting their rights.
hey demand relection going beyond the technocratic and technological
question ‘how does contemporary intercultural communication develop?’
It has become essential to understand the origin, motivation, aims and
point of human activities, including also the employment of contacts,
incorporating them into interactive communication processes in which
they may become a subject of dialogue and moderation, interpretation
and inspiration. his necessity depicts itself very clearly when we look
at the signiicant increase in the role of communication, as well as changes
in its forms and motives.
In an age of cultures and value systems coming together and
sometimes clashing, in an age of strategic planning of the development
of organisations, educational programmes, professional careers and
69
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
models of social interaction, getting to know people and the world around
us may not abstracted from questions regarding the intentions and cultural
models of the evaluation and development of intercultural competence.
Many phenomena of cultural confusion indicate that we are not prepared
to efectively and wisely conduct an intercultural dialogue as we are lacking
the ability to understand and interpret various cultural facts. Much support
and inspiration in the development of intercultural education may low
from other contemporary social sciences and the humanities, as well
as the anthropology of intercultural relations which present, as a whole,
human relations with the surrounding world in the context of the need to
understand the diversity of cultures and the philosophy of dialogue related
with it. Also of huge signiicance are conscious relations, not only with
cultures which we consider modern but with the enormous achievements
of each culture accumulated on resources of its heritage which may
include examples of good practice, efective and tested solutions, albeit
forgotten and pushed into a characteristic culture of amnesia. Getting to
know, and sometimes decoding cultural heritage is a kind of intercultural
communication. Communicative abilities developed during intercultural
communication indicate what one should do for them to become an
instrument of understanding, discovering one’s own identity built on still
more basic skills of recognising the values of one’s native culture, as well
as foreign cultures. In this way, we build bridges between the generations,
environments, religions and civilisations, occasionally between those in
our closest circle, also securing them from the building up of nationalism,
conlict or cultural violence. Such bridges, built through understanding
one’s intercultural educational role also aids one in understanding ourselves.
his is even more so when one considers that efective forms of intercultural
education were comprised of the educational experience of many distant
periods which inspire us up to today, among which the Jagiellonian age
deserves particular attention. However, before dealing with the issue
of Jagiellonian inspirations, it is essential to discuss contemporary
challenges.
he contemporary intercultural educational space
he multi-dimensional nature of contemporary processes blending cultures
inclines one, when analysing them, to assess the various possibilities of their
coming into being, also including their generation through the development
70
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of information-communication technologies. New technological solutions
have increased the world we have known up to now by another dimension,
namely the virtual space. Currently, we are witnesses to the ever more
dynamic transfer of multiple components from the real world to the new
ield of the human presence. he virtual web is more and more broadly
organised at a pace which it had never been possible to introduce change in
all of human history, up to today. It is probable that this impetus of change,
in fact, will become the main cause of both ‘real’ reality and human needs
being unable to keep up with changes in the virtual space. Our experience
up to now has shown that the newly generated ield has been neglected and
not frequently encompassed by actions aimed at leading to usefulness, order
and regularity. he above charge also applies to education whose interest
in the human presence in the virtual space is rather biased. Currently, we
are at a stage of employing the web for educational aims but not shaping
one’s abilities to use web resources. An example of such disproportions is,
unfortunately, media studies which, as practiced in schools, mainly directs
its activities towards shaping one’s ability to use information technology
tools. In practice, this means computer equipment and applied programs
completely omitting the broad range of information-communication
competences, including multiple cultural components.1
Among many unorganised problems in this virtual space, this issue
of the human presence in a virtual space without limits deserves attention,
as the deinitions of the concepts ‘multiculturalism’ or ‘interculturalism’
lose their difering meanings in the traditional sense. hese deinitions
most frequently allude to cultures functioning in the real space, existing in
a particular territory in which the phenomenon of the appearance of diferent
cultures and national, ethnic or religious groups undoubtedly comes into
play. In new virtual spaces of the human presence, connecting the real and
virtual elements, the deinitions of multiculturalism and interculturalism
must separate themselves from the determinative character of the physical
parameters of the space. From here, the deinition of these two terms which
are key to further deliberations must take on slightly diferent content
which takes the diferent types of spaces into consideration.
Multiculturalism is a phenomenon co-occurring in diferent
cultures and national, ethnic or religious groups, employing the same space
1
B. Siemieniecki, 'Kognitywistyka a edukacja medialna', in: T. Lewowicki, B. Siemieniecki
(ed.), Współczesna technologia informacyjna i edukacja medialna, Toruń 2005, pp. 11–18.
71
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
at a diferent level and interactive character. he fact of multiculturalism
has not yet resulted in a scale of mutual interest, or types connecting their
relations. Multiculturalism is a situation which may generate various
attitudes from hostility to synergy, from isolation to cooperation of various
levels of awareness.
Interculturalism is a phenomenon of the interaction of diferent
cultures which, employing this same space, enter into open and permanent
relations with each other whose raison d’être is the exchange and transfer
of cultural content. However, if by interculturalism one understands
the merging and coexistence of national and regional traditions, history, as
well as spiritual and moral values, it is undoubtedly a growing phenomenon,
one which is currently spreading on a global scale.2 his dynamic state, in
which regular relations exist between signiicantly diferent human cultural
identities, should be characterised by relations allowing the creation
of a harmonic form above one’s diferences, while not eliminating them.
Contemporary cultural studies must, however, consider the fact that these
interactions may be practiced both in real and virtual spaces. What is more,
they do not have to be linked with a necessity for cohabitation in the same
territory. he virtual character of the contemporary space of the human
presence creates, in a physical sense, a possibility to place distance between
diferent cultures while simultaneously facilitating an unprecedented scale
of blending and merging of cultures.
he concept of multiculturalism itself, as that of interculturalism
(although both terms continue to be mixed up and used interchangeably),
have for many years appeared in scientiic deliberations in the context
of the challenges facing humanity in the 21st century. he context of such
interests is usually consideration regarding the dynamic changes appearing in
the world which are aimed towards the creation of a world without borders
and which are deined by the term globalisation. For some globalisation,
which causes the blending, synergy and multiple cultural encounters,
has become a desirable process, providing the hope that many problems
may be solved. For others, it is depicted as a dangerous phenomenon.
Regardless of which point of view we accept as correct, in order that
living together in integration and interaction may happen in harmony, it
2
H. Bednarski, ‘Wielokulturowość – zagrożenia i szanse’, in: M. Janukowicz, K. Rędziński
(ed.), Edukacja wobec wielokulturowości, Częstochowa 2001/2002, pp. 109-113.
72
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
is necessary to have a properly considered and suitably planned process
of intercultural education. hese needs have been indicated for many years by
Tadeusz Lewowicki, the author of many publications devoted to the subject
of intercultural education, perceiving them in the context of being an
answer to contemporary problems. He states that in carrying out socio-
political changes, they are the answer for the needs of many groups of people,
they are also a characteristic variant of the humanist ideology of behaviour
and a ield of social practices serving the unrestricted development of
people (independent of their nationality or background) and their cultures.3
he developmental opportunities of intercultural education lie not only in
applying and suiting them to the needs of a political system, governing
ideology, the participation of states and societies in international economic
and cultural life but also in predicting social changes and the discovery
of new areas of human activity, not covered up to now by organised and
real education.
he development of contemporary web-based civilisation, in
possessing a global character, has become an even stronger mechanism
spreading cultural values, creating in a wider and wider range multicultural
societies, on the one hand, and societies closed to cultural diference, as polar
opposites. In the conditioning of unrestricted mobility, a world without
borders, we feel ever more strongly the need for not as much multicultural
or intercultural education but that which leads to cultural dialogue and
their mutual coexistence. his does not only concern the comparison
or confrontation of diferent cultures with each other, or also inspiring
mutual encounters and the exchange of experience, as these continuously
occur in the virtual space. It concerns the deepening of the character of these
contacts from observing to understanding, from one who is unrelective to
one consciously participating and, inally, from polemics to dialogue.
he deliberations of scientists up to now have concentrated
on intercultural education entering into the traditional real space.
he contemporary Giddens’ ‘period of bewildering change’4 directing an
new virtual dimension of the human presence, inclines one more and more
3
T. Lewowicki, 'Wielokulturowość i edukacja – zagadnienia ogólne, ujęcie porównaw-
cze', in: T. Lewowicki, F. Szloska (ed.), Kształcenie ustawiczne do wielokulturowości,
Warszawa–Radom 2009, pp. 27–28.
4
A. Giddens, Socjologia. Zwięzłe, lecz krytyczne wprowadzenie, transl. J. Gilewicz,
Poznań 1998, p. 15.
73
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
towards refection on the course of the blending processes and cultural
relations, as mentioned earlier, in the virtual space. he case at which users
of the Internet establish intercultural contacts is extraordinary and one may
pose the question whether intercultural education is necessary at all given
that involvement with diferent cultures runs here in a voluntary, even
a remarkably natural manner. he answer to this question seems to be
simple. Although it is true that people from diferent cultures are meeting
each other more oten than any time in history, this does not mean that
diference has stopped giving rise to misunderstandings and conlict. While
the world has become a global village, this is mainly at the level of business,
media and economics. he members of diferent cultures dress the same,
listen to the same music, study at the same universities, use the same
symbols, contact each other using Facebook, and search for information
irst on the Internet, not in books. However, in particularly important
situations, deeply rooted primal social reactions come into play. hus,
intercultural education is necessary for them, both at the interpersonal and
inter-group level, as well as between cultural organisations.
he Jagiellonian idea in contemporary education
he roots of intercultural education in Polish tradition may be found in
the distant Jagiellonian past when the practice of relations coming between
diferent cultures created a reality described in theory signiicantly
later. Many of these past Jagiellonian inspirations may be a stimulus to
the development of contemporary multicultural but, above all, intercultural
education whose adapting to current contexts provides an opportunity not
only to deepen one’s knowledge on the subject of diferent cultures but,
above all, learn the ways of understanding them, as well as cooperation
through diversity.
Jagiellonian ideas, one of the great ideas of the state which came
into being in the territories of the Polish and Lithuanian Commonwealth,
have been deined and assessed in various ways. One should,
however, remember that they were described at the theoretical level
in the 19th century, while with the perspective of time, they have been
subjected, and are still subjected to various interpretations. However,
the true Jagiellonian idea is the embodiment of a certain ideal group
of values in real, albeit changeable historical-geographical circumstances.
It joined together in a peaceful manner a society coming from diferent
74
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
cultures into one state and taught the principle of coexistence, one which
was diicult, sometimes full of conlict but beneicial, and one which
invoked not only instrumental values.
his peaceful uniication was emphasised by one of the irst
creators of the theory of Jagiellonian ideas, the historian Karol Szajnocha
(1818–1868), writing in his work Jadwiga and Jagiełło that: this was the
only example in history of a voluntary uniication of people who had been
hostile for centuries, to whom history even more precisely was to grant peace.
he happy cooperation of diferent reasons changed this unprecedented
union of nations into a closer union of families and people.5 he Polish-
Lithuanian Union and the Pact of Horodło were undoubtedly a precursor
of political, cultural, educational and economic actions displaying how, by
not employing violence in times full of war and aggression, one could unite
diferent cultures and create conditions allowing their equal coexistence.
his equal coexistence was possible through the guaranteeing
of autonomy of certain constituent parts of the union by, above all, religious
and linguistic tolerance, but also not diferentiating its citizens regardless
of background, religion or language, handing control of administration over
to them on the basis of one’s place of residence not background, the creation
of elements of democratic freedom, etc. Witold Kamieniecki focused
attention on all of these elements formulating, in 1929, one of the irst full
deinitions of Jagiellonian ideas: he Jagiellonian Idea is a political system
based on the drawing in to the Polish state by way of voluntary accession,
a union of neighbouring territories covering the geographical region between
the Carpathians and the Baltic. Created as a result of the union, the Jagiellonian
Republic based its structure on the following principles: a uniied political
system (the Polish Crown/Lithuania), autonomy for certain constituent parts
of its territory, an administration comprised of local citizens, equal linguistic
status, religious tolerance, the development of civil democratic freedoms,
the reconciliation of patriotism towards the Polish republic with patriotism
of a local and local-ethnic, [and] the advocacy of western civilization.6
Of course, not all historians have assessed Jagiellonian ideas
positively and, while among them there is no shortage of supporters or
K. Szajnocha, Jadwiga i Jagiełło 1374–1413. Opowiadanie historyczne, Sandomierz 2014.
5
6
W. Kamieniecki, Ponad zgiełkiem walk narodowościowych. Idea jagiellońska,
Warszawa 1929.
75
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
opponents, it is a fact that the eastern policy of the Jagiellons while on the
Polish throne took various aspects into account including those which were
religious, economic and political but, above all, cultural and which were
meant to ensure unity in various dimensions. his encapsulation of various
aspects ensured a greater chance for a peaceful joining together of sides
hostile to each other and displayed the wisdom of Polish and Lithuanian
rulers.
It seems that the Jagiellonian format may be extended to
contemporary times. Suitably modiied and applied to today’s reality, as well
as social needs, it may become an element of intercultural education, showing
using real examples how, in practice, to ensure the coexistence of diferent
cultures in a long-term perspective. he Jagiellonian idea, although one
may talk also of many Jagiellonian ideas present in the intellectual, artistic
and religious life of this time far from forcible restrictions, is an example
of a the planning of multiple-range activities, encapsulating various aspects
of the whole ensuring not only the coexistence of cultures but their in-
depth interaction. his does not erase cultural diferences, respecting their
diversity but has stimulated deeper interaction on both sides. All of these
components may become the goal and task of contemporary intercultural
education while its understanding must be linked with, on the one hand,
the perception of the need of its application in a broadened hybrid world
of the human presence while, on the other, with invoking real historical
examples of its use.
Intercultural education may, therefore, be perceived at multiple
levels regarding the various dimensions linked to it, namely political,
economic, social and cultural, which create an attitude of openness, as well
as building culturally shaped systems of norms and cultural models. Co-
dependences may comprise the basis for their more integrated and relexive
understanding while at the same explaining their dynamic and evolution.
In such a context, the understanding of intercultural education could take
on the following form: Intercultural education is an open system which,
on the one hand, includes the knowledge, ability and attitudes of members
of various cultures shaped under the inluence of planned actions,
as well as experience of a social and civilising character while,
on the hand, including their goods resulting from a creative and
meaningful participation in the process of cultural interaction.
76
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he following is how intercultural education is understood, shaping
its characteristics through:
1. Participation – both in structures, sources, processes, as well
as cultural changes. Its conditions, principles and scale simply
determine the degree what we want to call openness to cultural
diversity. It is, in fact, this participation which becomes the principle
value, premise and aim of social development as a value essential
for the development of the individual and society. We assume by
this that is has a developmental character and is not linked to the
degradation of particular cultures, divesting them of their identities
and diferences.
2. Transgression – the overcoming of many cultural frontiers, in many
areas and in many regards. In the context of intercultural education
the most important of these are cultural, along with psychological
and spatial transgressions, which in an age of the most modern
information-communication technology is becoming ever more
possible, and simply advanced. Transgression in the intercultural
education context means the learning of existing changes, as well as
generated cultural models. he dynamic perspective of intercultural
education means both the activating of the transgressive
potential of subjects coming from diferent cultures, accepting
that the types of actions generated by individuals are an efect
of the creative modiication and synergy of particular cultural models as
a consequence of dynamic changes in one’s surroundings.
3. Communication – contemporary intercultural education does
not fulil the condition for participation or transgression without
intensively developing the means and forms of communication,
both interpersonal, cultural or intercultural, as well as those which
are currently performed with the aid of electronic communication
in the rapidly developing ‘web’ of connections and messages.
he development of processes of intercultural communication,
understood by this not as a one-way message, thus a transmission
but a form of interaction, is becoming an inherent characteristic
of contemporary intercultural education, as in culture itself in
a general sense, causing their dependence on each other in more
and more ways.
77
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
4. he creative revitalisation of cultural heritage – which constitutes
a kind of a separate space of values, models and inspirations
regarding a rich source of good practices, ideas and experience,
of which the best example is the Jagiellonian cultural heritage.
Conclusion
Today’s world of virtual and media culture may not be viewed
in the category of one which is in an unmoveable state: it is not a rigid
quasi-object but a continuous, ininite stream of changing events.
he processes included within it of various intensities and speeds
constitute the basis of generating new forms of cultural encounters
of an unprecedented strength but also structure, roles and functions. It is
a world of growing interaction which will enter the area of the direct competence
of many groups, institutions and people unprepared for this phenomenon.
All of this has a key signiicance for the contemporary understanding
of intercultural competences essential in situations of cultural encounters
and interactions. he changing character of intercultural processes, carrying
out, in a unlimited manner, people’s aspirations related with needs to go
beyond the boundaries of one’s own culture, require deeper, more intense
and more relexive shaping of the capabilities of being and functioning on
cultural, intellectual, psychological, social and political frontiers etc.
In using the Internet, almost as a rule we ind ourselves in
a world of the mixing up of many cultures, regardless of whether we want
this or not, or whether we agree and what our attitude to diversity is.
he merging of the real and virtual spaces has initiated a process of broadening
the cultural ields which are superimposed upon each other, entering
into various processes of interaction. As a consequence, they constitute,
to an ever greater degree, not only multicultural but intercultural, by the
fact of their mutual inluence, transfer of content, cooperation but also
sometimes intense clashes and conlicts. his is, in fact, why in these new
circumstances the human presence has given rise to an enormous need for
intercultural education, broadening its scope beyond the real space while
not overlooking it. Both the irst and second dimensions, in the context
of contemporary challenges and requirements, demand not repressive,
prescriptive actions but exemplary, educational and appropriate bases
founded on values allowing for the deepening of relations of diferent
cultures. By this, contemporary education in the ield of cultural diversity
should not cut itself of from its own history, to which belongs, for instance,
78
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the successful exempliication of the policy of multiculturalism of the
Jagiellonian Polish Republic. Appearing during the period of the 14th–16th
centuries, multicultural interactions showed how complete understanding
ensures not only a knowledge of languages but a signiicantly deepened
motivation, common interests, multifactorial and multi-range actions,
referring to instrumental, symbolic and spiritual planes of the existence
of culture. Of signiicance is that a broadened analysis of the pluralism of
Jagiellonian values reveals how important the idea of balance is in thinking
regarding what is ‘our own’ and what is held in common, which constitutes
the particular and universal need of every cultural group present in
an interactive space. he history of formal agreements between Poland and
Lithuania from 1385 to 1568 shows, at the same time, how much can be
learned from one other, how to better understand diferent points of view
in the dynamic of a common search for the common good.
herefore, in order to be efective, contemporary intercultural
education, in alluding, on the one hand, to tradition while alluding to
the demands of a modern, hybrid world on the other, would have to both
refer to many new cultural forms and methods along with those that are
old and lie in the ields of cultural heritage, namely forms and methods
of dealing with multiculturalism, the various results of reaction and
interaction, and diversity which demand entering deep into the foundations
of core, frequently inspiring values. Intercultural education understood in
this way could be an active step preparing society to function in a new
reality. However, allusions to the rich achievements of the Jagiellonian
heritage are surprisingly creative whose remains being little known,
contrary to appearances, may be an arsenal of ideas joining together values
which are local and universal, national and of the state, and those which are
individual and of the community. Jagiellonian inspirations of intercultural
education ensures it an axiological base for respecting an opening up to
the values of other cultures, as well as to the transfer of the most important
of its traits into the contemporary hybrid space.
•
79
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bednarski Henryk. ‘Wielokulturowość – zagrożenia i szanse’. In: Maria Janukowicz,
Kazimierz Rędziński (ed.). Edukacja wobec wielokulturowości. Częstochowa
2001/2002.
Giddens Anthony. Socjologia. Zwięzłe, lecz krytyczne wprowadzenie. Trans. Joanna Gi-
lewicz. Poznań 1998.
Kamieniecki Witold. Ponad zgiełkiem walk narodowościowych. Idea jagiellońska. War-
szawa 1929.
Lewowicki Tadeusz, ‘Wielokulturowość i edukacja – zagadnienia ogólne, ujęcie po-
równawcze’. In: idem, Franciszek Szlosek (ed.). Kształcenie ustawiczne do wielo-
kulturowości. Warszawa–Radom 2009.
Siemieniecki, Bronisław. ‘Kognitywistyka a edukacja medialna’. In: Tadeusz Lewowic-
ki, Bronisław Siemieniecki (ed.). Współczesna technologia informacyjna i eduka-
cja medialna. Toruń 2005.
Szajnocha Karol. Jadwiga i Jagiełło 1374–1413. Opowiadanie historyczne. Sandomierz
2014.
80
Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
CREATIVE HERITAGE
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
On the Political hinking of the Jagiellonian Day
•
Bogdan Szlachta*
he relection on the political thinking of the Jagiellonian era covers
the period of almost two centuries. he Polish reader already knows
the excellent studies contained in the volume Political values of the Polish-
Lithuanian Commonwealth – volumen 3 of the series ‘Culture of the
First Polish Republic in dialogue with Europe. Hermeneutics of values’.1
When the reader found out what happened next, it is worth encouraging
him to think over the previously formulated positions, those which
– on the one hand – are associated with the speeches of outstanding
jurists from the irst half of the 15th century, mainly from the reign
of Władysław Jagiełło, and on the other with proposals of Jan Ostroróg, from
the second half of the same century, who was aware of the changes occurring
in the time when Jagiełło’s son, Kazimierz Jagiellończyk, sat on the throne,
and inally from with the extensive and diverse studies drawn up by numerous
political thinkers of the next century, already forming under the reign
of King Sigismund the Old, or his son, King Zygmunt August, exquisitely
described a century ago by Stanisław Tarnowski2 and recently by Dorota
Pietrzyk-Reeves3. he attempt to briely present the basic elements
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: bogdan.szlachta@uj.edu.pl.
1
J. Axer, A. Grześkowiak-Krwawicz (ed.), Kultura Pierwszej Rzeczypospolitej w dialogu
z Europą. Hermeneutyka wartości, Vol. 3: Wartości polityczne Rzeczypospolitej Obojga
Narodów. Struktury aksjologiczne i granice cywilizacyjne, Warszawa 2017.
2
Pisarze polityczni XVI wieku, the latest edition: Kraków 2000 (as the irst item in the
series of more than one hundred volumes published by the Center of Political hought in
Kraków under the name ‘Library of the Classics of Polish Political hought’).
3
D. Pietrzyk-Reeves, Ład Rzeczypospolitej. Polska myśl polityczna XVI wieku a klasyczna
tradycja republikańska, Kraków 2012.
85
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of political thinking of the authors writing under the Jagiellonian rule is
not an easy task and in the light of extensive studies and the extent of their
analyzes and in relation to the extraordinary and extensive political creation
that existed in the iteenth and sixteenth centuries, including the Crown
of the Polish Kingdom and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania remaining in
various political and legal relations. Such an attempt requires a selection
of threads: he author will limit himself to relection on the three
basic categories for the so-called Western political thought, of which
the thought delineated during the reign of the Jagiellons was certainly a part.
Research on the transformation of meanings of the categories, important
in contemporary relection, because they complement their search, being
embedded in various contexts, is extremely necessary in relation to the
political traditions of the multinational and multi-confessional Jagiellonian
monarchy; they are needed to capture not only the variability of its fate, but
also to change the ways of describing what, ater all, has undergone changes
under the inluence of external political forces and changing, formulated
as new or changed political, legal, social and economic ideas.
It is usually said that in the iteenth and sixteenth centuries the
dominant tradition relects the tradition of republicanism, referring to
pre-Christian approaches, to Aristotle especially and also to Cicero, but it
is supplemented with themes and solutions characteristic of the Christian
approach, associated mainly with the relection of St. homas Aquinas, and
to some extent also St. Augustine. he republican tradition is said to inluence
the understanding of such categories as the state (or rather a monarchy in
a juxtaposition with the Republic understood as a form of political existence,
and not as a community, which makes the existence of a Polish state which
took into account the position of a king not legitimising his power ‘from
above’, i.e. as in the doctrine of the divine authority of the king, absent from
the Polish experience, but as a ‘man-citizen’ (invariably understood not only
in relation to ‘the state’ or rather the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth)
and inally as the law somehow ordering the freedom of both the Polish-
Lithuanian Commonwealth and the citizen living in it (with a rather narrow
understanding of citizenship, not covering all residents of the territory, but
only a group indicated and treated diferently in legal settlements). he irst
of these categories, typical of modernity, but unknown in a similar sense
before the 15th and 16th centuries, exposes the ‘externality’ of postulatively
86
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
disinterested and impartial (in some approaches even depersonalized or
abstract) instance in relation to the collective of individuals, it is sometimes
critically (also today) juxtaposed with the category of ‘community’, which
individuals are to co-create, with which they would somehow identify
or ‘blend in’ with it. (Here there is a need to discuss the relationship of the
community thus understood not only to individuals ‘blended’ in it, but also
to society, taking into account numerous intellectual traditions, including
Aristotle and the so-called modern counter-modernists, and what is
more: there is a need for a debate about the correctness of the approach
called methodological individualism). his juxtaposition already shows
the importance of relection on the political thinking of the Jagiellonian
era; it seems that its creators were still honouring the kind of thinking
that directs the citizen towards the community to which he belongs, and
not towards the state as an abstract being, nor even towards the monarch
(which can be – and sometimes was – pointed out as something peculiar
and dangerous in the future) but towards the Commonwealth. What is more
important also today (not only because of migration or refugee problems
leading to projects of ‘multicultural societies’, preserving the liberal-
democratic values, but also because of the relationship between human
rights and citizens’ rights, in any case with a certain or at least a potential
tension between the ‘humanity’ of the individual and perhaps built on it –
or on its dignity, its political dimension), the relation of the individual and
citizen was also presented as demanding and rooting every individual in
the genre, and inding it as an element of political community; community,
which will be a peculiarity found in the predecessors by Polish authors
of the 17th and 18th centuries, who will not approve the results of the search
of their sixteenth-century predecessors, which precedes it and determines
its individual freedom. Finally, there is a third element, especially one that
is still current today, which is related to the relationship of law and freedom
(not only because of the classic search of ethics, but also, again because
of the creation by modern legislators of various catalogues of rights and
freedoms of individuals, and in the last decades also cultural and ethnic
groups. In this area it is also necessary to continue the debate on ways
of understanding freedom and possible entanglement of the subject’s will
in the diferently understood normative order and the one that exceeds the
‘power of the human legislator’, and that which is the result of applying this
power).
87
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Perhaps it is reasonable to assume that the speciic republican
elements that were supposed to be characteristic of the political thinking
of the Jagiellonian day made them clearly diferent from absolutist and
later liberal approaches of the monarchies located west of Jagiełło’s and his
successors’ domain. Indeed, many Polish authors, especially in the sixteenth
century, still referred to the relection on the normative entanglement
of decisions already taken by individual members of the community,
at least by those who rule them. Legislation of the rulers was to take
into account the order not established by them, but it is associated with
the law revealed by the only God, or inherent (natural) law, recognized
by the ‘natural reason’4. he relection on the normative order ahead
of the law laid down in various procedures and by various organs was
important for the authors of the iteenth and sixteenth centuries not only
for analyses regarding legal relations (understood both as a subject, as a set
of norms and subjectively as the potential / potency due to subjects of the law
as well as the resulting laws: based on the will of a speciic subject, perhaps
based on time?) and freedom (sometimes also recognized as a state in which
the will of the moral agent chooses to act in accordance with
the requirements of such order); it is also important for analyses concerning
the community (what normative foundation is it build on?) and man (are
there any criteria or measures of his humanity, the nature of his ‘species’?).
Essentially, it seems that the ‘classic’ approach was dominant: the relection
focused on the ‘higher’ and ‘lower’ normative plan, concerned norms
rather than rules or potency, what binds all individuals (also the legislator,
not only the king, but also possibly members of the collective legislative
body) rather than what justiies the separateness and the diferent actions
of the entitled individuals. It also seems that this ‘higher’ law understood
objectively was associated – as in St. homas – with the real and knowable
power of the innate human reason of nature, based on the understanding
of which it was possible to conclude the norms of natural law; norms that
had to be taken into account to establish a fair law (the mere observance
of the procedure of establishing legal norms was not a suicient condition
for recognizing them as binding).
Dorota Pietrzyk-Reeves rightly points out that it is not the concept
4
Evidence for this can be found in the writings of Catholic authors (such as Stanisław
Orzechowski), and in the writings of authors who adopted Calvinism or other reformed
denominations (such as Andrzej Wolan).
88
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of ‘state’ but the notion of ‘Rzeczpospolita’ (res publica) that was the most
important category of Polish political theory that took shape in the 16th century
and with various modiications survived until the time of the partitions; she
is rightly saying that this category deined the image of the state as a political
community – a republic, requiring the introduction and maintenance
of not only certain institutions, but above all a certain ethos manifesting itself
in the interest of citizens for the public good; she rightly adds, inally, that the
term ‘state’, which was supposed to become more popular in western Europe
with a particular connotation, was accepted in Poland, but it was associated
with something diferent, because the term ‘Rzeczpospolita’ was best relected
by a notion dominating from the sixteenth century onwards that the Polish
state is a public thing, something that is shared and what must be collectively
cared for. hus, the point was not the republican (in a later sense) form
of government referring to the non-monarchical regime, but a mixed
monarchy in which the king and some other authorities were to rule together.5
Marcin Kromer could then propose a term for this solution – regnum et res
publica, which distinguished it from the royal rule devoid of the component
of the Commonwealth (was it in reference to the fourteenth-century
category introduced by John Fortescue dominium regnum et politicum?). It is
worth noting that the authors of the Jagiellonian era associated the concept
regnum not with the state, but with the monarch, slowly abandoning it for the
category of res publica, requiring not only to ind the king’s position inside
it, but also to recognize the dominant position of the political whole (which
translated into looking for justiications for the monarch’s cooperation with
bodies / organs representing a group not created by the king but existing
and possibly caring for their behavior as such, perhaps resulting from
the existence of the ‘inherent nature’ of community life found in every
human individual as a representative of the species). If we take these remarks
into account, we can see again that an individual was described as being
in relation to the species, and thus to God, and as such was bound by norms
predicated by innate reason (by which it could not oppose its own pretences
5
See: D. Pietrzyk-Reeves, Ład Rzeczypospolitej…, passim. See: also relections on two
republican traditions: Greek and Roman, of which the irst, Platonic-Aristotelian, was sup-
posed to dominate the views adopted by Polish authors of the Jagiellonian era.
89
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
associated with individual powers recognized by law), and as the one who
remains in the Republic, being its component, which should report its
particular behavior to it, strengthen its ‘free existence’ even at the expense
of its own ‘interest’ (the problem of ‘citizenship’). In this way in the sixteenth
century (although clear traces in this respect also lead to the iteenth
century) it was attempted to solve the problem of potential arbitrariness
of the legislator and the mistaken use of freedom by the individual.
he ‘double binding’ of the will of every participant in the legislative body
and every citizen by referring them to natural law (and sometimes also
to God’s law) and to the political community as an existing whole played
a key role here. his role was also important even in speculations let by
Paweł Włodkowic in the irst half of the iteenth century, who, ater all,
mentioned the law of God, and the natural law, and the law of nations,
the three ‘types of rights’ derived from three diferent traditions –
of Jerusalem, Athens and Rome, which were used in Christian relection
even when in the West was dominated by the approach called hierocratic,
clashing with the irst absolutist attempts, referring not to the emperor, but
to the so-called national monarchs6.
A similar approach can be easily seen also by a much later author,
blamed sometimes for the ‘confessionalisation of the language’ of the Polish
debate ater the Council of Trent, one of the main fencers of the victorious
native Counter-Reformation, namely Piotr Skarga. He also emphasized
(ater the departure of the rulers from the Jagiellonian dynasty) that
the normative order may be learned my man by himself, as he is able to
6
Already in the text entitled Saevientibus from 1415, Włodkowic argued, sharing
the opinion of Pope Innocent IV that property, power and possessions (rerum dominia iu-
risdicciones et possessiones) can rightfully and without sin belong to non-believers. he Pope
(whose works he recommended) was supposed to prove that in fact, the earth and every-
thing that is on it is God’s (...), but God Himself has subjected everything to a rational being
for whom he created everything (...). Hence, it was at irst common to all, until it became
the practice of the irst couple, that some people should have and take some (things); this
is because it is natural that common things are neglected and the community gives rise to
discord (recalling the Decree of Gratian). And that is why, according to the law of nations,
states and separate kingdoms were distinguished (in: L. Ehrlich (ed.), Pisma wybrane Pawła
Włodkowica, Vol. I, Warszawa 1968, pp. 6–12). See: B. Szlachta, ‘O Saevientibus Pawła
Włodkowica uwag kilka’, in: J.W. Adamowski, T. Wallas, K. Kakareko (ed.), Między Klio
a hemis. Księga dedykowana Profesorowi Jackowi Sobczakowi, Warszawa–Poznań 2016,
pp. 875–886.
90
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
see that governments and afairs of kingdoms and states exist with God’s
providence and help, using his natural reason.7 his ‘natural reason’ not
only decides that ‘God’s providence and help’ creates both governments
and afairs of kingdoms and states (everyone should see‘for themselves’ the
proper foundation of governments, and the afairs of each political entity
probably regardless of the form of government adopted in it), but also
inluences (or should inluence) the content of legislation (though, let us
emphasize, ‘wisdom of God’ may be recognized mainly by priests, who are
more – as it turns out – ‘epistemically capable’ than laymen8)9. As already
mentioned, almost all thinkers of the Jagiellonian era justiied the existence
of a normative order which – as ‘higher law’ – was to be known by ‘innate
7
Piotr Skarga, Kazania sejmowe, J. Tazbir (ed.), Warszawa 2003, p. 4.
8
Skarga wrote: For repairing of things thus contaminatedresulting from the disruption
of unity, the weakening of power, the abandonment of discipline and the adherence to
liberty as playfulness, one needs great wisdom. Not just the innate wisdom (but, let us note),
that which people acquire with joking, good upbringing, reading, especially of stories and
other teachings on the Commonwealth, advice, company of wise men, practice and touching
and experiencing things themselves, their years and old age. But also you need to reach for
the wisdom to heaven (Kazania sejmowe, pp. 14–15). Senators, what you need is wisdom
from heaven. Because human wisdom might get lost and will not see or prevent everything
(ibid., p. 16).
9
Let us note that Skarga’s writings include elements of so-called the dualistic (gelazian)
doctrine and its papalist variant, and also a hierocratic approach – once used by Włod-
kowic. Elements of all three positions can be recognized also in the writings of other
Catholic polemicists of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and thus the problem
of so-called erastianism with which Catholics struggled may be grasped. Skarga, how-
ever, seems to refer mainly to the dualist tradition, treating ‘temporal afairs’, the afairs
of ‘Crown and Republic’ as relatively diferent from those ‘eternal’, ‘holy’ or ‘spiritual’ mat-
ters, yet without a radical break of ties connecting both types of issues or both ‘dimen-
sions’, without tearing apart man, who is a being that transcends a ‘political plane’ (towards
the ‘metaphysical dimension’) and in a plane where he is embedded – a non-bodily or ex-
tra-bodily (spiritual) and carnal entity at the same time. he tradition which was close to
him assumed that ‘universal spiritual moment,’ having a normative value, is carried out by
the Church, which, (while exercising the authority of the type ofauctoritas) is to testify to
the identity of all its members in the spiritual plane, transferred to the order of the ‘earthly
state’ through the guardians of secular power, those who did not establish legal norms
arbitrarily nor did fall into the tyrannical power, because they were aware of the content
of the rules which were also binding to them. he church proposed and presented a nor-
mative drat, but was not able to force it to implement it, but the ruling authorities were
to apply coercion, possessing the authority of the potestas type (See: more in: B. Szlachta,
‘Piotr Skarga SJ (1536–1612)’, Teologia Polityczna, Vol. 9 (2016–2017), pp. 65–79).
91
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
reason’. It was to serve as a reference point for legislative activity undertaken
by relatively numerous citizens, and not only by the king. hus, the issue
of confessional entanglement of the legislation, its instrumentalization
against the pretensions of, for example, Roman Catholics, was moved
to a somewhat further plane, for the sake of normatively merging
of an over-denominational political whole. he problem of the existence
of the Commonwealth as the ‘object of love’ of the citizen appeared
especially in the statements of Skarga, who saw love as the main unifying
factor indicated by the ‘wisdom of God’ by ‘Lord Jesus, God and our Lord’;
mutual love of people, ‘peace between them and the holy consent’, are
the unifying moments that should be taken into account by all the rulers
who had to ‘light up’ with such a love for people or the Commonwealth10
especially (though not only) when fathers and guardians discuss issues of
common good for the subjects. It’s none other than God raised them to high
oices but he did not do it for them not alone or for their beneit, but for
the people whom God has entrusted with justice and peace, which they got
from God.11
It turns out that Skarga found the provenance of ‘justice and peace’
in God himself, however, taking into account some elements of the dualistic
(gelazian) doctrine he saw secular rulers rather than priests to be in charge
of dealing with the common good, to be ‘minds and heads’ of the subjects;
the Church was not to indicate the content of ‘common good’, but them;
the hierarchs of the Church were to lecture on the content of the ‘wisdom
of God’, which should be taken into account by laity in determining the
content of the ‘common good’. his content came to them as if from the
outside, from the side of priests, it was not determined by them because
of their lack of appropriate ‘epistemic capacity’, unjustiiably attributed to
themselves by some of the secular superiors ruling in ‘Protestant political
entities’ (also mentioned by Tarnowski12, noticing that Catholic rulers
10
Piotr Skarga, Kazania sejmowe, p. 32.
11
Ibid., p. 34.
12
Tarnowski argued in connection with Skarga’s Sejm sermons that one cannot imagine
in today’s world [which was late nineteenth century!] a preacher who would accuse some
parliamentary majority of misconduct pointing that it adopts laws against morality or those
harmful to the state, that it is wrong in its unjust treatment of a minority, who would ac-
cuse government that it uses impure means to secure a victory, falsiies the electoral lists etc.
It would be considered something strange, it would be said that there are necessities that can
92
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
sometimes also performed this ‘attribution’13). he Pope and other Church
hierarchs were not to determine the content of the ‘common good’, in
particular the content of legal norms; this was to be done by lay people,
whose responsibility in this regard was great, although they did not
work for the Church (not as participants of the political community), for
the ‘Crown and the Republic’ (it is ameaningful contrast, referring us to
the previously mentioned Kromer) known by Jesuits as ‘mother Church’.
Placing by many authors of the Jagiellonian era, not only
Orzechowski or Rotundus, the analyses of individual freedom
in the context of the ‘proper measure’ associated not only with normative
measures, but also with the immortal soul and God, to whom this soul is
heading, leads to relection and the entanglement of choices carried out by
the will of the moral subject in relation to human law, and – again – over
the law of the ‘higher order’ and over the relation of man-made law to
it. It seems that Orzechowski, Skarga, and many others (even the already
mentioned Wolan, and also – in reference to the leaders of the Teutonic
Order – much earlier Włodkowic and his contemporaries) entangled
the human will into a normative context, seeing the freedom of the subject
using the will as achieved or fulilled when he chooses what the standard
requires (this applies to the choices made by the king’s ‘legislative will’
as well as the choices of each other subject)14. It also seems that the thinkers
not be avoided, that every government has the right to defend its rule and that the preacher
mingles into afairs that are beyond him (Pisarze polityczni XVI wieku, p. 348).
13
One can also ask whether Skarga’s relections do not ask a question present also to-
day in the relection on the so-called democratic or liberal democratic societies, about
the epistemic ability to recognize the content or conditions of God who are to give ‘justice
and peace’ through the so-called electorate; apparently, its members now have inluence
(at least postulatively) on political decisions, and not just their representatives. In the con-
viction of Skarga, reason is absent in ‘common people’ who care for their particular inter-
ests (See: Kazania sejmowe, especially pp. 134–138).
14
Presenting in the sixth Sejm sermon four types of freedom, Skarga recognizes, for ex-
ample, on the one hand ‘holy freedom’ as good (Do not serve sins and devil, and avoid
the tyranny of hell), on the other, independence from foreign lords and pagan kings (not
being subject to them but to ours or those chosen by us), and inally the ‘golden freedom’
of the third (not to have a tyrant, or not to serve such a king that he would have us, as he
wished, regardless of the law, judged, killed, and possess our goods, daughters and wives,
and do what he pleases, regardless of God and righteousness). Fourth freedom or the fourth
kind of freedom is called ‘freedom of hell’ or ‘devil’s freedom’ and means living without
law, without oice, do not care for authority, do not give way to the wise and elderly, have
93
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of this period considered living in community as a natural, and therefore
an efective and fair way to achieve moral goals, indicated by law, but
directed not at what is temporal but at the aterlife; the implementation
of moral goals required, therefore, free acceptance of the normative order,
postulatively relected in human law deining the rules of behavior in the
community (the Commonwealth) and the free will of the free person (also
participating in creating the norms), freedom of the possessor, remaining
in the state of freedom or practicing freedom.
We know that the sixteenth century was dominated the disputes
freedom to sin, to kill and take away (all quotes from Kazania sejmowe, pp. 126–128. See:
also p. 144 and next (considerations about the relation of rights and freedoms). he irst
three freedoms or types of freedom explicitly report the will of the subjects towards the
normative order that human law precedes, or even to such a law. Such liberties or such
kinds of freedom are achieved only when the will of the subject chooses not what is sinful
or contrary to the law (see, in particular, the eighth sermon), but what indicates order;
if this is the will of the ruler, he is already conformed to the norm, sometimes a legal norm
(this issue is important for everyone who relects like Skarga, for example, B. Szlachta,
‘O problematyczności uchwał ludu jako źródeł prawa (na przykładzie ‘Polityki’ Arys-
totelesa)’, in: M. Marczewska-Rytko, S. Stępień (ed.), Polska-Europa-świat. Prace politolog-
iczne i historyczne. Księga jubileuszowa oiarowana Profesorowi Edwardowi Olszewskiemu
z okazji 70. rocznicy urodzin, Lublin 2012, p. 35–47, oraz idem, ‘Prawo a pożytek jako
dwa węzły spajające wspólnotę u Cycerona (uwagi wprowadzające)’, in: Z. Władek et al.
(ed.), Księga życia i twórczości. Księga pamiątkowa dedykowana Profesorowi Romanowi
A. Tokarczykowi, V: Prawo, Lublin 2013, pp. 351–360). On the other hand, if the will
of the subject chooses an act contrary to the requirements of order, sometimes (postula-
tively always) with the requirements of law, then none of the irst three freedoms can be
realized, because the choice opposing order is a sign of the implementation of the fourth,
‘hellish’ or ‘devilish’ freedom, the wrong one, identical with ‘playfulness’. Skarga writes: You
are only tyrants to yourself, when you do not exercise your rights, but with false freedom and
wantonness create obstacles for yourselves (Kazania sejmowe, p. 37): While the members
of the ‘mother’, ‘Crown and Republic’ are not enslaved by the ‘God-fearing’ ater all, ‘mas-
ters and kings’, they themselves become tyrants when their freedom is wrong, when it is
not just, but is rather agianst justice inscribed in the order of God and taught by priests.
Also in this respect one can speculate on how much it is advisable to separate the will
(even the wrong one) and the freedom of a given entity, but it is worth realizing that Skar-
ga advises You hurt yourselves and raise one over the other with tyranny, not executing laws,
and limiting God’s power wherever you need it (ibid). Despite these possible speculations,
it is worth noting that it implies an unusual (but is it legitimate and well-founded?) faith
in the saturation of law with content that should be chosen by will to conirm the freedom
of a particular moral subject who is a member of the political community.
94
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
initiated in the Renaissance, strengthened and certainly enriched during
the Reformation; that apart from crystallizing, based on diferent reasons
and coming from various premises, the doctrines of the monarch’s
absolutism, not only new concepts of state and law were established in
this period, but also new approaches to politics; that the discussions
caused by Republican Venetian and Florentine thinkers of the irst half
of the sixteenth century, Sarpi and Machiavelli, Giannotti and Contarini,
and the decline of irethnic tendencies in France of the last quarter of this
century led to the establishment of tendencies emphasising the position
of the political ruler as the only keystone of the political community
on the other hand, tendencies emphasizing the sovereign character
of the community as a whole or its representatives as the source of power
of those who personiied the whole of the community; we know, and
probably (at least according to Tarnowski) they were also known by Polish
thinkers of the sixteenth century, arrangements made by French ‘politicians’
and supporters of Jean Bodin’s position based on the premises found in
Roman law, indicating the need to submit the full authority in one organ,
whose order it is a source of law and the theses of radical ‘monarchomachs’,
both from the Protestant and Catholic camps, which exaggerate usefulness
for the community or its representatives as a criterion for the lasting
of the ruler, and hence undermine the hereditary title of monarchs. We also
know that critics of new approaches, freeing political relection from the
relation to the universal religious and ethical foundations of the Pope and
a community of faith and doctrine rooted in the teaching of Christ, which
expose the qualitative diferences of political and religious-ethical aims,
the separateness of the public and private spheres, even the independence
of law as a ‘command of the sovereign’ from conditions reaching those
normative domains, was accompanied by opposition of many political
thinkers referring to late medieval Christian relection, exposing
the conditions of the existence of the universal Christian community,
the limits of established law and the model of the political ruler, contributing
to the duration of this community and beyond the limits of the freedom
to decide about the content of the law. Disputes dividing the irenists and
supporters of the national churches, conciliarists and papalists, opposing
the attempts to question the unity of the Church, polemics between
erastianists, subordinating the Church to the state, followers of the gelazian
95
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
dualistic doctrine, defending the autonomy of the Church towards political
rulers, and ultramontic hierocrats, advocating papal authority also in the
political plane did not only divide Western thinkers, but also made an
impression on discussions of Polish authors. Nevertheless, the style of political
thinking in the 15th and 16th centuries, almost two centuries of Jagiellonian
rule in a vast monarchy located between East and West, was dominated
by approaches exposing the moment of entanglement of the legislator
(as well as every individual) into a ‘higher normative order’ ( which was
still used as a ‘legal’ value), and the moment of linking the citizen with
the political whole to which he belongs, and the moment of community
which was slowly washed away not so much from relection (iuntil the 18th
century), but from the current political activity, and perhaps even from
‘political practice’. hree of these moments, which are oten displaced by
other moments, more ‘legal-positive’, ‘legitimate’ and ‘individualistic’,
still require relection; maybe more than the usually raised problem
of the ‘Jagiellonian idea’ as justiication for attempts to strengthen the
position of the Polish State towards its ever stronger neighbours should
be remembered from the presentations of contemporary authors
contemporary to the Polish rulers of the iteenth and sixteenth centuries?
•
96
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Axer Jerzy, Anna Grześkowiak-Krwawicz (ed.). Kultura Pierwszej Rzeczypospolitej
w dialogu z Europą. Hermeneutyka wartości. Vol. 3: Wartości polityczne
Rzeczypospolitej Obojga Narodów. Struktury aksjologiczne i granice cywilizacyjne.
Warszawa 2017.
Ehrlich Ludwik (ed.). Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. I. Warszawa 1968.
Ehrlich Ludwik (ed.). Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. II. Warszawa 1966.
Pietrzyk-Reeves Dorota. Ład Rzeczypospolitej. Polska myśl polityczna XVI wieku
a klasyczna tradycja republikańska, Kraków 2012.
Skarga Piotr, Kazania sejmowe. Janusz Tazbir (ed.). Warszawa 2003.
Stanisław Tarnowski. Pisarze polityczni XVI wieku. Introduction by Bogdan Szlachta.
Kraków 2000.
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘O problematyczności uchwał ludu jako źródeł prawa (na przy-
kładzie Polityki Arystotelesa)’. In: Maria Marczewska-Rytko, Stefan Stę-
pień (ed.). Polska-Europa-świat. Prace politologiczne i historyczne. Księ-
ga jubileuszowa oiarowana Profesorowi Edwardowi Olszewskiemu z okazji
70. rocznicy urodzin. Lublin 2012.
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘O Saevientibus Pawła Włodkowica uwag kilka’. In: Janusz W. Ada-
mowski, Tadeusz Wallas, Ksenia Kakareko (ed.). Między Klio a hemis. Księga
dedykowana Profesorowi Jackowi Sobczakowi. Warszawa–Poznań 2016.
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘Piotr Skarga SJ (1536–1612)’. Teologia Polityczna, vol. 9 (2016–2017).
Szlachta Bogdan. ‘Prawo a pożytek jako dwa węzły spajające wspólnotę u Cycerona (uwa-
gi wprowadzające)’. In: Zbigniew Władek (ed.). Księga życia i twórczości. Księga
pamiątkowa dedykowana Profesorowi Romanowi A. Tokarczykowi, vol. V: Prawo.
Lublin 2013.
97
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
98
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Cracovian Precursors of Ius Gentium
in the Jagellonian and Contemporary Periods
•
Wanda Bajor*
Poland never agreed to the theory of an empire built upon
the ruin of national sovereign kingdoms (…).1
In the introduction to his work, he Medieval Polish Doctrine of the Law
of Nations: Ius Gentium, Stanisław Wielgus ascertains: If, for example, one
of the criteria for being ‘European’ lies in respect for human rights, particularly
respect for the rights of neighbouring countries, as well as ethnic minorities
living in a given country, then Poland had already met that criterion
at the start of the 15th century, a full 120 years before any other European
state. Poland had then already developed appropriate legal principles which
guaranteed those freedoms. Not only did Poland develop those principles,
it defended them before the highest international tribunal of the time and,
most importantly, Poland put them into practice.2 He stresses that it is not
by chance that Poland, for many centuries and through the diicult period
of the Reformation and later, was an exceptionally tolerant, democratic
country, respecting the freedom of dissenters and national minorities.3
*
Katolicki Uniwersytet Lubelski Jana Pawła II, Lublin; e-mail: bajor@kul.pl.
1
S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri and his Doctrine Concerning International Law and Politics,
Vol. I, London–he Hague–Paris 1965, p. 21.
2
S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine of the Law of Nations: Ius Gentium, transl.
J.M. Grondelski, Lublin 1998, p. 9.
3
See: ibid.
99
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Today, when the cultural identity of Europe is discussed and
one endeavours to determine who can be called a ‘true European’ and
‘democrat’, it is worthwhile recalling these facts in order to seek advice
in the experience and great intellectual and spiritual heritage of this identity’s
co-authors. his truth was very adequately expressed by Bernard of Chartres
in the 12th century in his well-known phrase: We are dwarves who have
mounted the shoulders of giants, thence we see more and farther than they do,
not because our eyesight is sharper or our height is greater, but because they are
the ones who have lited us up thanks to their gigantic stature.4 he virtues and
ideas which inspired Polish men of learning in the Jagellonian age, creating
a modern, wise, tolerant and universal system of international law, are
a great intellectual investment, thus the ‘sleeping giant’ needs to be awoken
and invited to act in the planning of new forms of state activity, of social
subjects, culture-forming circles, of educational systems and leaders of present-
day community life. Our world at the beginning of the 21st century, marked
out by dangerous and bloody conlicts of an ethnic nature, by a constant
violation of human rights and those of smaller nations, by military threats
with weapons of mass extermination, by the devastation of the natural
environment, etc., requires this type of ideological inspiration in order to
be able to ind efective solutions to these immense global problems.
When we speak today of the ‘rights and freedom’ of a human being,
it seems that we could learn much from our predecessors, the founders
of the Polish school of the Law of Nations, whose genius and outstanding
courage brought about the defence of fundamental human rights in relation
to the highest tribunals and the establishment of the contemporary world.
Looking at their achievements, we should consider whether the present-
day formulation of these laws is not too restrictive, solely concentrated
on the sphere of rights, overlooking that of responsibility and duties in
relation to one’s self, other human beings, as well as to human communities.
he question should be asked whether the contemporary theory of freedom,
understood as an unconstrained liberty, detached from philosophical
anthropology, does not jeopardize Euro-Atlantic civilization, founded on
Christian values and based upon Greek, Roman and Jewish culture.
4
Cit. ater: J. Le Gof, Inteligencja w wiekach średnich, transl. E. Bąkowska, Warszawa 1997,
p. 32.
100
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Moreover, the system of international law elaborated
by the Cracovian scholars constituted a foundation for the creation and
defence of the union of the Kingdom of Poland with the Grand-Duchy
of Lithuania making a ‘Republic of Two Nations’. his Polish-Lithuanian
state of the Jagiellonian dynasty was a multi-national community,
a federation of duchies and regions; it secured the autonomy of peoples of
diferent languages, religions and cultures. he quality of Polish aristocratic
culture, together with a respect of the rights of the individual and a policy
of ideas of freedom and equality, was so strong that not only the Lithuanian-
Ruthenian, but also the German nobility succumbed to polonization.
his speciic community of cultures and traditions, which was formed
by Lithuanians, Ruthenians, Germans, Armenians and Jews, persecuted in
the West and coming over in great numbers,5 may serve as an example for
today’s plans of creative co-operation and the integration of many cultures
and religions, beneiting from tolerance and the retention of their own
national identity.
he aim of this paper is to recall and discover anew the forgotten
intellectual capital which is the Polish medieval doctrine of the Law
of Nations, and which comprises an integral exposition of human laws so
modern that it could be considered necessary today.
It is an invitation to consider, as the eminent philosopher
of the previous century, Edmund Husserl, proposed in his lectures on
the subject of the crisis of European humanity, whether the humanities
may become a remedy for nations and supranational communities (ater
the fashion of the natural sciences), which would heal European nations.
Historical background
In the Corpus iuris canonici there is the statement: ‘Ex facto ius oritur’,
which in the case of birth of the Polish doctrine of ius gentium, refers to
the fact of the long-lasting bloody and destructive dispute between Poland
and the Teutonic Knights. he Teutonic Knights6 (originally called the
5
See: J. Kłoczowski, Decydujący etap – wiek XIV–XV, in: idem (ed.), Uniwersalizm i
swoistość kultury polskiej, Vol. I, Lublin 1989, pp. 85–86.
6
he name ‘Krzyżacy’ in Polish (Cross-Bearers) came from the black crosses which
appeared on the white cloaks of the members of the Order. he roots of the Order,
in the form of a German hospital in Jerusalem, already existed at the start
of the 12th century.
101
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Order of Brothers of the German House of Saint Mary in Jerusalem), ater
being expelled from Transylvania by King Andrew II in the year 1225,
were established by the Polish Duke Conrad of Mazovia in the region
of Chełmno, in exchange for protection against the aggression of the pagan
Prussians. In submitting the pagan Prussians to a gradual extermination,
the Order organized in this territory a powerful military state, of which
the Church was by no means its most important part. Despite protests
lodged at the papal court, the Order conducted a brutal policy of expansion
and conversion by sword on neighbouring lands. his type of activity
of the Order was ostensibly warranted by missionary campaigns
or the protection of Christianity against the attacks of inidels. he Teutonic
Knights referred to the ideology of the holy war, justifying aggressive action,
maintaining that it was the mission of the Order to subdue barbaric nations
in a military fashion in order to convert them to Christianity.
Christianization by force had its origin in the policies
of Charlemagne. his practice of this ruler was opposed by Alcuin who
reminded him that the proper way to gain souls for Christ was that
of love. However, the few who voiced such criticism had little inluence
and the crusades against the pagan Slavs were led with the same brutal
force as those against the Saracens in Palestine and Spain. Such action
was sanctioned by documents issued by ecclesiastical and lay authorities,
for instance the highly inluential Golden Bull (1226) of Frederick II, in
which he identiies himself with the Church (wishing to create something
of a ‘secular papacy’) and arrogated for himself the right to convert the whole
of the world to the Christian faith. In this document, the German rulers
identiied the interests of the empire with those of the faith and sanctioned
draconian methods of ‘conversion’ to Christianity, giving the emperor
the right to destroy, convert and subjugate all barbaric nations.7
he Teutonic Knights founded their existence and actions on
many real or false privileges, including the above-mentioned Golden
Bull, in which the emperor, referring to his rights of ‘ruler of the world’,
conirmed the bestowing on the Order of the land of Chełmno by Conrad
of Mazovia. Ater the conquest of Prussia, Poland together with Lithuania
and Samogitia were under threat, as well as orthodox Ruthenia, which
was a likely future ‘candidate’ for conversion. Meanwhile, the union
7
See: S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, p. 56.
102
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand-duchy of Lithuania, stood in the
way of the expansion of the Order. his union was the result of the marriage
of the Polish queen, Jadwiga, with the Lithuanian duke, Władysław Jagiełło,
which necessitated both his baptism and Lithuania’s Christianization
(1386) and, in consequence, the successful and peaceful conversion
of the Lithuanian people to Christianity. his was a voluntary act of the nations
of the Union to enter into the Latin circle of Christianitas and a peaceful coalition
of many cultures: Polish-Latin, Lithuanian, deriving from paganism,
as well as Ruthenian-Orthodox, unlike the bloody conquest of the Teutonic
Knights supported by the Christian world.
his epoch-making event dealt a catastrophically strong blow
to the Teutonic Knights, anticipating the end of their mission, for how
were they now to justify their conquests under the guise of defence
of the faith? In this situation, they multiplied their military attacks, initiating
an extremely aggressive propaganda campaign by proclaiming a charge that
the marriage of Jagiełło and Jadwiga was invalid, that Jagiełło’s conversion
was insincere and that the Christianization of the Lithuanians was make-
believe. Presenting themselves as defenders of Christianity against the
aggression of ‘barbarians’, they gained many adherents from among
the knightly classes, as well as among intellectuals in the West, among whom
was the well-known philosopher Pierre of Ailly who called for a crusade
against Poland to defend the threatened Teutonic Knights. he climax
of such propaganda was a text disseminated in the West, namely Satira
written to order by John of Falkenberg, just ater the battle of Grunwald.
his work defamed King Władysław Jagiełło for his alliance with pagans and
schismatics (the Tartars and Ruthenians) and called for the extermination
of the Poles as a nation, thus justifying the predatory wars of the Order
of Teutonic Knights. It was only by dint of the determination and persistent
eforts of the Polish delegation that Satira was condemned and its author
imprisoned.8
Ater the victorious battle of the allied forces of Poland and
Lithuania at Grunwald in 1410, the matter of the dispute between Poland
and the Teutonic Knights came to light at the forum of the Council
of Constance (1415–1418), which at that time was the highest ranking
8
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 57–58; A. Nowak, Dzieje Polski,
Vol. 3: 1340–1468 Królestwo zwycięskiego orła, Kraków 2017, pp. 186–187.
103
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
international forum, gathering the most eminent individuals. Defending
the Polish reasons of state at the council, Paweł Włodkowic (Paulus
Vladimiri) presented his own formulation of the Polish doctrine
of the law of international relations, one which matured in the milieu
of the University of Kraków. he members of the Polish delegation were
well prepared for their mission, both the Poles, their colleagues and teachers
(headed by Francis Zabarella) of the time of Italian studies, represented
a high intellectual standard. It was headed by the Archbishop of Gniezno,
Mikołaj Trąba, responsible for negotiations with Sigismund of Luxemburg,
while his secretary was Piotr Wolfram of Lwów. However, the immediate
diplomatic and intellectual battle with the Order of Teutonic Knights was
fought by Paweł Włodkowic.9
he conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights took place
on two fronts, namely military and ideological. As regards the latter,
the Polish scholars’ purpose was to denounce the calumnies thrown
at King Władysław Jagiełło and the Lithuanians by the propagandists
of the Teutonic Knights; to prove that the war waged by Poland against the
Teutonic Knights was a just one; that the Order’s aggression was unlawful
and criminal; that in resisting such aggression, it is permitted to enter into
an alliance with inidels; that pagans have a right to exist as an independent
state, as well as to hold other properties; that one cannot invade pagans
living in peace; and that all people, not excluding pagans, have a right
to self-defence, when they are unjustly attacked.10
In discussing the dispute between Poland and the Teutonic Knights
regarding the aspect of a clash of two concepts, namely a just war and a holy
war, present-day historians indicate two fundamental normative orders
which may be distinguished here, the irst of which regulated relations
between countries within Christianitas itself. On the one hand, there is
the confrontation of the Christian world with the Teutonic Knights
and their ‘legal’ mission of conversion by sword with expansion and
9
he remaining participants of the delegation were: Andrzej Łaskarz, then Bishop-elect
of Poznań, the Bishop of Płock, Jakub of Korzkiew, a Cracovian doctor of theology,
Andrzej of Kokorzyn, Canon Piotr Bolesta and lay gentlemen – the castellan
of Kalisz Janusz of Tuliszków and the famous knight Zawisza Czarny. See: P. Czartoryski,
‘Średniowiecze’, In: B. Suchodolski (ed.), Historia nauki polskiej, Vol. I, Wrocław et al. 1970,
pp. 139–140.
10
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, p. 59.
104
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
domination in mind. On the other hand, was the legitimate claim
of the Poles to regain territories taken in such a way and for whom
the common plane was that of Christian values. he second order was that
which regulated relations between the Christian world and that which did not
belong to it (the pagan world), lacking a subjectivity and solely constituting
an object of activity for the irst (as, for example, conversion by the sword
and coniscating territory). By wanting to transpose the dispute with Poland
onto such relations (Christians-pagans), the Teutonic Knights questioned
the authenticity of the baptism of the Polish king, Władyslaw Jagiełło, and
that of Lithuania itself. he delegation of Polish lawyers was able to hold
its ground in this dispute within Christianitas, ighting on equal terms.
Owing to their intellectual superiority, they crushed the Teutonic Knights
as though these were ignorant ‘barbarians’. he Poles questioned both
of the afore-mentioned normative orders, arguing that the treatment
of some as a subject of law and duty and others solely as an object of the irst,
is incompatible with the essence of Christianity. his was an extraordinary
courageous and radical rejection of the hitherto existing normative order
representing two states, namely that of the religious and of the knights in
the defence of international justice.11
he Polish founders of the Law of Nations and its sources
he main founder of the Polish doctrine of the Law of Nations is
the Cracovian scholar and diplomat, Paweł Włodkowic (+1435/6) and the
irst rector of Kraków University and diplomat, Stanisław of Skarbimierz
(+1431). From their extant writings we may learn of the Polish theory of ius
gentium in which the concept of a just war is the point of departure. hese
theories were representative of the opinions of Poles, the Royal Court and
the knightly class of the time.
Chronologically, the irst important source of the Polish doctrine
of ius gentium is the university sermon De bellis iustis of Stanisław
of Skarbimierz (dated 1410 or 1414), written before one of the wars
between Poland and the Teutonic Knights (preceded by a sermon
of Bishop Jakub Kurdwanowski given to Polish forces a few weeks before
the battle of Grunwald). It was addressed to the contemporary Polish elite,
11
See: Z. Tau, T. Tulejski (ed.), Bellum iustum versus bellum sacrum, Uniwersalny spór w
releksji średniowiecznej. Konstancja 1414–1418, Toruń 2014, pp. 16–22.
105
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
among whom the Teutonic Knights had spread propaganda with the intent
of halting King Władysław Jagiełło from carrying out an armed campaign
against the Order. he remaining writings of this author dedicated to
the study of this subject are Sermo, quod sapientia sit armis bellicis
praeponenda and Consilia contra astrologum Henricum Bohemum.
Paweł Włodkowic’s writings are of substantial importance among
Polish sources of the theory of ius gentium, having been composed ater
the victorious battle of Grunwald, when Poland was set in the pillory
of accusations of being an aggressor allied with pagans and schismatics
in a war against Christians. hese are the texts of pronouncements made
at the Council of Constance where Włodkowic was the representative
of the Polish king in the conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights,
as well as writings in which he defended the Polish reasons of state
against the Teutonic Knights before the pope and the emperor. hey take
the form of treatises, letters, legal conclusions, supplications and sentences.
hese comprise the following texts: 1) Tractatus de potestate papae;
2) Tractatus de potestate papae et imperatoris respectu inidelium; 3) Tractatus
‘Opinio Hostiensis’; 4) Conclusiones tres I, II; 5) Articuli contra Cruciferos
de Prussia; 6) Scriptum denunciatorium errorum in duobus tractatibus
Ioannis Falkenberg; 7) Scriptum denunciatorium errorum Satirae Ioannis
Falkenberg; 8) Litterae ad Regem Poloniae missae; 9) Ex parte Regis Poloniae
in causa contra Cruciferos de Prussia ad Martinum Papam V supplicatio;
10) XXII positiones et articuli in causa Regis Poloniae contra Cruciferos
de Prussia; and 11) Epistola ad Sbigneum episcopum Cracoviensem.
In the writings listed above, Włodkowic formulates a daring and innovatory
doctrine of the Law of Nations on the basis of moral and legal problems in
connection with the conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights.
He bases his exposition on hitherto existing legal, philosophical and
theological traditions.
he problem of the Law of Nations is also dealt with in two
anonymous texts kept in the collection of the Jagiellonian Library. he irst
is a note (MS. BJ 723 and MS. BJ 1203), in which the author addresses
the Polish king and argues, on the basis of comprehensive scientiic
literature, that he has the right to make use of the help of pagans and
schismatics in the just war he is waging. He contends that the king may also
support unbelievers by force of arms when they are unjustly attacked, even
when the aggressors are Christians. Furthermore, he reminds one of the
106
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
truth that no one has the right to deprive non-Christians of their property,
because they too are God’s creatures, equal by nature, as Christians are. he
second of these anonymous texts is a 14th century letter entitled De iusto
vel iniusto bello (MSS. BJ 2126, BJ 2134, BJ 2140) in which its author quotes
Raymond of Penyafort’s four of the ive conditions for a just war.
Another representative of the Polish school of the Law of Nations
is Jakub of Szadek, a professor of law who represented Kraków University
at the Council of Basel. He is the author of a work entitled Oratio contra
cruciferos which contains the irst systematic collection of principles
of international diplomacy, which, in the opinion of historians, allows him
to be considered as a precursor of Grotius. In his Sermo, Szadek in aiming
to regain lands occupied by the Teutonic Knights, makes use of modern
arguments taking into account toponymic, linguistic, ethnic, demographic
and geographical data. He reminds one of the natural right of nations to
rebel against subjugation by invaders.
he above-mentioned sources originated in a particular political
situation and were to serve as an intellectual weapon used by Poles in
their defence against the Teutonic Knights. Apart from the main creators
of the Law of Nations, there were other distinguished lawyers acting
in the 15th century; unfortunately their works perished in the ire
that destroyed the Collegium Iuridicum of Kraków in 1719. We may
only reconstruct the ideas on the subject of ius gentium of the milieu
of Kraków University by referring to theological works, especially
biblical commentaries, in which, occasionally although very competently,
the problems of ius gentium were raised in connection with other relevant
legal problems, such as those of the just war, and those concerning peace
and the state. hese comprise texts by Benedykt Hesse, Maciej of Łabiszyn,
Mateusz of Kraków, and Stanisław of Zawada, among others.12
he research status quo
he problem of ius gentium, and of the theory of a just war with which it
is combined, has been thoroughly researched by such eminent scholars as:
A. W. Heter, J. Schulte, J. Eppstein, K. Koranayi, J. L. Brierly, L. Ehrlich,
A. Nussbaum, H. Kupiszewski, J. Rohls, and has been put to good account
12
Sources quoted ater: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 12–20.
107
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in handbooks on the history of law, particularly of international law. here
is abundant literature regarding the Polish school of ius gentium. Starting
from the 16th century, it has been dealt with by the following scholars:
Marcin Kromer, Szymon Starowolski, Emanuel Schelstrate, Hermann
von der Hardt, homas J. Schreiber, Jacob Caro, Constantin von Höler,
F. Kasparek, A. Prochaska, J. Fijałek, S. Krzyżanowski, P. Nieborowski,
K. Völker, A. Niesiołowski, E. Lüdicke, K. Górski, T. Brzostowski, L. Ehrlich,
E. Schulz, J. Moreau-Reibel, A. Bruce Boswell, H. D. Kahl, S. F. Bełch,
S. E. Nahlik, T. Jasudowicz, Z. Rau and T. Tulejski. However, the fundamental
works presenting the problem of the medieval Polish school of ius gentium,
are works by three of the above-mentioned authors, namely: L. Ehrlich,
S. F. Bełch and T. Jasudowicz.13
he philosophical foundation of ius gentium in the mediaeval Polish
tought Paweł Włodkowic’s method and its application
In his works and pronouncements concerning the dispute between Poland
and the Teutonic Knights, Paweł Włodkowic applied an extremely well-
thought-out methodology. As the dispute concerned both particular
(state borders) and doctrinal questions regarding essential principles, he
examined these problems taking into account two aspects: the doctrinal
aspect in relation to general principles, namely processus doctrinalis,
as well as the judiciary aspect regarding facts, namely, processus iudicialis.
He distinguished precisely between methods belonging to legal matters
and methods proper to theology and philosophy. In putting forward
the matter of regaining territories occupied by the Teutonic Knights, he acted
as an advocate of the Kingdom of Poland and the Grand-Duchy
of Lithuania. However, in doctrinal controversies before the tribunal
of scholars and public opinion, he acted as a scholar and rector, whereas during
the Council he discusses a given matter in its dogmatic aspect and acted
as a theologian and public prosecutor. he subject of the conlict developed
from one of a territorial dispute in the sphere of international law, into
one on universal ethical and political principles, reaching the philosophical
and theological sphere and covering the concept of God and His rule over
the world, missionary law, the cognitive possibilities of the human mind
as regards the question of objective norms of behaviour and judgement
13
S. Wielgus provides a full bibliography (until 1998) on the subject, ibid., pp. 11–25.
108
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in the light of human activity in complicated international situations.14
Włodkowic’s purpose was to give the matter a universal signiication
on the plane of general principles, so as to question the whole point
of the existence of the Order, as well as to undermine it in the opinion
of the West. his universal signiicance was warranted by the common
values represented by Christianitas, in whose midst both parties
of the conlict found themselves. At the same time, Włodkowic never lost sight
of the balance between abstract ideas, legal, universal or moral principles and
the factual reality, and vice versa. He placed strong emphasis on the fact that
a concrete reality should correspond to concepts and strove to explain
given phenomena by a precise comprehension of their nature. An example
of this type of philosophical argumentation was the giving of evidence
that the Order of Teutonic Knights was not that, which it claimed to be or
was held as such by others. he full title of the Teutonic Knights used in
papal documents ran: ‘Brothers Hospitallers of the Blessed Virgin Mary
of the Teutonic House.’ If one accepts the Aristotelian method that
the essence of something is described by the aim it realises, then Włodkowic
was able to declare that the Teutonic Knights did not realise their aim for
the sheer reason that they did not possess hospitals. To be a ‘hospitaller’
without a hospital was contradictory to the natural order – hence
the conclusion that Teutonic Knights were not the ‘hospitallers’ whom they
pretended to be. As this was an empty name which in no way corresponded
to reality, their existence was without purpose and of no value and was,
indeed, some kind of anomaly.15 Furthermore, the Knights did not fulil
a religious purpose in the case of a religious order, one that would lead man
to God, to which also belong acts of mercy and the protection of the weak
and oppressed, whereas the Teutonic Knights lived in fortresses rolling in
wealth and waged savage, bloody wars. In respect of the above, Włodkowic
formed the following conclusion: taking into account those for whom
donations and privileges were granted, in this case, according to papal and
imperial documents, these were granted to ‘hospitallers’ for the purpose
of maintaining hospitals and not to build an independent monastic state
– this was not in keeping with the law while such donations were not the
Teutonic Knights’ due; in their case the name ‘hospitallers’ was null and
did not correspond to reality. hey also had no right to call themselves
14
P. Czartoryski, ‘Średniowiecze’, p. 141; S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, pp. 207–208.
15
See: ibid., pp. 209; 222.
109
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a ‘religious order’. In the light of principles of theology, they were not and
cannot be a religious order, due to the reason that they wage cruel wars
repugnant to all law, they invade Christian neighbours, and although
they have taken the vow of poverty, they enrich themselves by pillaging.
As the sheer essence and status of the Teutonic Knights are erroneous, they
are not subject to any reforms and the only thing that can be done is to
excommunicate them.16
As regards the legal-judiciary aspect of Paweł Włodkowic’s
pronouncements, he relied on the legal axiom that in judicial matters, both
international and private, the law and justice are depend on factual and
real incidents. He insisted that what is most important is the truth about
facts and their factual circumstances, supported by direct experience and
by giving an ear to trustworthy witnesses. He made use of the pragmatic
method of induction, a posteriori. In order to issue a just verdict,
the tribunal must possess proof based on facts, for the law emerges from
facts (ex facto ius oritur). In turn, thoroughly researched facts should be
studied in the light of the principles and norms of justice. Włodkowic also
rejected the defence applied by the Teutonic Knights, one based solely
on the speculative-deductive and a priori method of proof, as incapable
of proving material facts. Resorting to reductio ad absurdum, he shows
that argumentation in legal matters by way of speculation or learning
alone, is just as incompatible as the study of colours using the sense
of hearing. Relying on such an a priori, Falkenberg argues in his Satira that
extermination of the whole of the Polish nation is in compliance with the law
and a course of action meriting implementation. Such a deductive attitude,
in Włodkowic’s opinion excludes any doubt and does not admit a contrary
argument, making a defence quite impossible, leading to dogmatism.
hus, using empty concepts leads to dangerous sophistry.17
In his methodology, the Polish scholar reaches also for Aristotle’s
method of causal interpretation, analyzing key problems in the aspect
of four causes, namely: inal, eicient, material and formal. Following,
however, the example of medieval practice, he refers to various authorities.
In the analysis of divergent opinions, he applies probabilism, that is, from
among many probable views he chooses that which he deems to be most
16
Ibid., pp. 222–223.
17
Ibid., p. 233.
110
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
probable; thus, he chooses the one which is in accordance with reason and
is generally accepted.
We observe in the contemporary political discourse a tension
between the option of those who opt for the motto ‘let’s choose the future’
and those who value the role of so-called historical politics. Contemporary
philosophers, abiding by the ancient principle historia magistra vitae,
agree with the latter and warn of breaking with the past.18 Włodkowic is
an example of such an attitude as one making use of the historical method;
before presenting the solution of a problem, he ofers a historical review
of relations between Poland and the Order of Teutonic Knights, formulating
in this way a material base for his arguments and for the defence
of the interests of his country. In applying the method of textual criticism,
he studies the authenticity and legality of documents regarding the conlict
and proves that some were forged, gained by force or by fraud. He does this
by referring to those ields of knowledge, which we presently call auxiliary
sciences of history, as e.g. heraldry and chronology, linguistics, topographical
analysis and historical biographies. He sheds light on important problems
from various perspectives, taking into account every nuance of opinion.
He constructs a comprehensive and coherent system, founded on the whole
of tradition, starting with antiquity, quoting the texts of accepted authorities.
However, when he formulates his own revolutionary conclusions, he is
alone, not relying on anyone.19
In the face of such an attitude and chosen methods of the Polish
diplomat and scholar, a thought comes to the mind regarding the level
of discourse in our times in today’s intercultural and political relations.
Could not Włodkowic’s example serve to inspire contemporary intellectual,
political and media elites in order that the formation of relations between
diferent subjects be based on respect and a sound knowledge of facts,
18
he contemporary philosopher, Roger Scruton writes: I have no doubt that hope sep-
arated from faith and not taking into account the inferences of history is a dangerous in-
stance which not only threatens its adherents, but also those who will ind themselves within
the orbit of its illusions. R. Scruton, Pożytki z pesymizmu i niebezpieczeństwa fałszywej
nadziei (he Uses of Pessimism and the Danger of False Hope), transl. T. Bieroń, Warszawa
2012, p. 5; So too the well-known logician, J. Bocheński wrote: We are presently experiencing
a crisis caused by a change of the spiritual situation and linked to this, a rupture with the
fundamental visions accepted in the past. J.M. Bocheński, Polski testament. Ojczyzna,
Europa, cywilizacja, Warszawa 2006, p. 192.
19
S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, pp. 234–235.
111
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
coupled with a high standard of professionalism and scientiic qualiications?
his should be so that by deining and solving both international and
individual problems, empty sophistry may be avoided, as well as not
succumbing to sinister utopias disengaged from reality, as those, which led
mankind to accept false idealisms such as Nazism, fascism, communism,
which brought about twentieth-century genocide.20
he unity of ethics and praxis
One does not need to comment on the fact that the founders
of the Polish school of the Law of Nations accepted the Christian vision
of man, established in the European philosophical tradition. In the aspect
of faith, the human being is understood as having been created by God
in His image and likeness; he/she is distinguished by rationality, freedom
and dignity, as well as inality of action, which allows him/her to achieve
perfection. he main author of the Law of Nations, Paweł Włodkowic
accepted the 13th century Augustinian concept of man in which his freedom,
inscribed into his nature, is greatly emphasized. Freedom of choice is a great
git while constituting, at the same time, a diicult task of responsibility for
him/herself, as well as for the whole world. he human being possesses
‘natural human reason’ which co-operates with the will and conscience
and is, therefore, capable of understanding the metaphysical order, his/
her place in this, his nature and the ethical norms which result from this.
he norms given to man by God are, in Włodkowic’s opinion, simple and
easily recognizable, hence the ignorance of these and an erring conscience
(due to ignorance) does not acquit, but accuse. A guilty and obstinate
persistence in evil cannot be tolerated and should be opposed. Opposition
should also be shown to all who subscribe to such an attitude. Włodkowic
had in mind here the unjust war waged by the Teutonic Knights and all
those who supported them and aided them in their crimes.21
One of the speciic characteristics of Polish medieval philosophy
was its practicalism, which found expression both in the doctrinal sphere,
20
Quite a few analogies come to mind here as regards contemporary political prac-
tice – here in the face of the globalised world, we are menaced by centralized dissident
circles and decisions accepted a priori, not backed by experience and sound knowledge
of concrete facts and singular occurrences, efectuating a rupture with reality and leading
to injustice.
21
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 86–89.
112
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
as well as in the serious involvement of many Polish philosophers in
matters social and political. he authors of the Polish doctrine of the Law
of Nations, Stanisław of Skarbimierz and Paweł Włodkowic belonged to
this current of practicalism. As both were not only scholars and diplomats
and lawyers, but also philosophers, they kept a universalistic perspective
in all their discussions and legal expositions, constantly referring
to the ethical sphere. Historians have observed that the exterioristic
practicalism of the Polish authors of ius gentium should not be merged with
the European current of political practicalism of the Machiavellian type.
heir practicalism is of a speciic nature, for, contrary to its European
version, it preserves the unity of ethics and praxis. he inal point
of reference of the Cracovian scholars in their legal-philosophical exposition
was practical wisdom and not the public interest. his is to be seen explicitly
in Stanisław of Skarbimierz when he values the role of wisdom in the state
more than the force of arms, and makes love of one’s neighbour the guide
of law.22 As historians emphasize, both political practice (among others),
the election of a king, widely represented parliament in pristine Poland,
along with the doctrine of the Law of Nations, were founded on Christian
values, particularly on the respect of equality and freedom of everyone,
and it was a deinite rejection of Machiavellianism and every possible
despotism. On the contrary, it marked the way to modern democracy.23
he theory of the just war
he Polish doctrine of ius gentium derives from the concept of a just war
(bellum iustum), which was formulated by the irst rector of the Kraków
Academy, Stanisław of Skarbimierz in the form of a sermon entitled
De bellis iustis around the year 1410. his is one of the earliest, probably
the irst legal treatise in European scientiic literature (despite its having
the form of a sermon) on the subject of international relations and
on the laws of a public war. his text discusses the current and burning problem
22
Non est autem concordia, nisi ubi regnat caritas, quae «multutudinis credentium facit cor
unum et animam unam» (...). Proinde, ut res publica crescendo crescat, opus est ut divinis
legibus et Dei sapientia dirigatur, nec sibi de armorum multitudine, nisi sapientiam habue-
rit, blandiatur, quia «melior est sapientia quam arma bellica». Stanisław of Skarbimierz,
(XLVI) Sermo, quod sapientia sit armis bellicis praeponenda, in: Stanisław ze Skarbimierza.
Mowy wybrane o mądrości, comp. M. Korolko, Kraków 1997, p. 126.
23
M. Płotka, Filozoia jako praktyka. Myśl krakowskiego praktycyzmu w XV i XVI wieku,
Warszawa 2016, pp. 137–138; See: S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, p. 99.
113
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the Teutonic Knights’ warfare ravaging against Poland, Lithuania and
Samogitia. Referring to earlier sources in the domain of theology, philosophy
and law, the author gathered into one systematic whole the problems
of warfare. Of crucial importance is that he pointed out the equality of
Christians and pagans, resulting from the law of nature, as regards matters
of peace and war, which had been hitherto questioned. He argued that a just
war is admissible not only against pagans, but Christians also and that in
a just war a Catholic ruler may be allowed to enter into alliance with non-
believers; that the right to beneit from the aid of non-believers in order
to assure peace ensues from natural law. Non-Christians also have a right
to defend themselves against aggression in order to protect their property,
especially their own country, which they have a right to possess.24
All Polish medieval scholars concerned with the problem of warfare,
agree with the view that war is a necessary evil, acceptable only in the case
when all other measures to ensure justice or withhold unjust aggression fail.
Referring to such authorities as St. Augustine, Isidore of Seville, St. homas
Aquinas, Raymond of Penyafort, Cracovian scholars deine the concept
of a just war and formulate its conditions, they establish how it should
be conducted, and indicate the aims which it should secure. Włodkowic
supplements the widely known ive conditions of a just war, established by
Raymond of Penyafort, (these are: 1. Only the laity may engage in warfare;
2. It can only be waged in order to regain illegally seized property or in
defence of one’s fatherland; 3. It must be a necessary means for restoring
peace; 4. It cannot be motivated by hatred, vengeance or greed, but by zeal
for the law of God, love and a sense of justice; 5. It must be supported by
the authority of the Church, especially when it is waged in the interests
of the faith) with his own three conditions, namely: the duty to study
the justness of war, which demands diagnosis and a legitimate declaration
of its causes; proof from law and that based on facts are to be presented;
supposition of its justness is insuicient. his is an obligation for everyone
24
See: L. Ehrlich, Polski wykład prawa wojny XV wieku. Kazanie Stanisława ze Skarbi-
mierza ‘De bellis iustis’, Warszawa 1955, pp. 3–14; he doctrine which was formulated by
Stanisław of Skarbimierz in his Sermon, was introduced into international practice only in
the middle of the 19th century, when Turkey being a non-Christian country was admitted
to the European international community; the importance of this doctrine will be fully
realized during the Nürnberg process. See: P. Czartoryski, ‘Średniowiecze’, p. 141.
114
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
who intends to unleash a war, including the pope or emperor who are
the authorities issuing warrants for warfare.25
However, a diferent Cracovian scholar, Benedykt Hesse omitted
the irst and third of these conditions, proposing two others, namely:
1. An uninterrupted continuity of incitement to war; 2. A permanent
attitude of enmity on the part of one’s opponent. Cracovian scholars
constantly stressed that for international relations regulated by ius gentium,
good faith, honesty, good will and pure intentions are necessary for both
parties. hey forbade the waging of war in an undigniied or villainous way,
ruling out wars for the sake of booty, power and other similar advantages.
Taking up the subject of the war with the Teutonic Knights in his
pronouncements, Paweł Włodkowic showed that the waging of war does
not constitute the destiny of a religious order, but that of lay organizations
as armed conlict is not a religious act. In the opinion of our author, by
defending the opposite doctrine, the Order of Teutonic Knights and
all who support it, commit heresy, and which is hostile to faith and
the human community, infecting the whole of Europe by its error and cruel
application.26
Touching upon the question of peace in connection with war,
the Cracovian scholars accepted that this is a natural state of things, one
which is highly desirable as a condition of normal life and development
of the human being. It also has its profound justiication in the law of God,
for Christ said : ‘I leave you peace, my peace I give you.’ As the highest
good, peace should be protected in all possible ways. War, however, is
evil in itself, but is justiied only when its purpose is the attainment and
establishment of peace, and this in turn is only possible by restoring justice.
Even then it is to be treated as a last resort.27
Regarding the problem of a just war, we are dealing with a medieval
stereotype, which was the division of the world into the ‘Christian’ one
and the ‘non-Christian’ – called ‘pagan’ or ‘barbarian’ and, what follows,
their dichotomous valuation and division of norms. he Polish authors
of the Law of Nations, having had experience of the Polish-Lithuanian
25
L. Ehrlich, Polski wykład…, pp. 59–60; S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, p. 67.
26
In virtue of this, one may have a clear answer to the following question: that the Teutonic
Knights etc., ighting the peaceful non-believers as such, never waged a just war. his is ob-
vious, because the law speaks against those who attack the ones who wish to live in peace.
Cit. ater: Bellum iustum versus bellum, p. 382.
27
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 92–93.
115
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Union whose territory joined the peaceful co-existence of pagan peoples
representing a religious multiculture, did away with this stereotype; having
accepted natural law as one common to all peoples, they defended the law of
equal treatment. We may ask, who then was the barbarian – whether it was
the Poles, defending the rights of conquered nations deprived of subjectivity
or the Teutonic Knights converting others by force. Today, the so-called
modern democracies existing within the structure of the European Union,
unfortunately succumb constantly to this stereotype. A proof of this is
the need to remind ourselves of the appeal of a contemporary thinker
(a successor of Włodkowic) and at the same time pope, John Paul II, who
invited Europe to breathe using both lungs, having in mind the temptation
of dividing it into a ‘civilized’ West and an East ‘needing to be civilized.’
he Polish school of the Law of Nations and the laws of man
he Polish theory of ius gentium was formulated 200 years before Grotius
(+1645) and over 100 years before the works of scholars considered to
be precursors of this law, namely: N. Machiavelli; Francisco de Vitoria;
B. de Las Casas; P. Belli; B. Ayala; J. Bodin; F. Suarez and A. Gentili. When
Francisco de Vitoria, a theologian in Salamanca, was writing his renowned
lectures (On the law of war and On the American Indians) in connection
with the analogical situation of the subjugation of American Indians
by the Spanish, he formulated strikingly similar principles (basing his
writings on the same sources as those of the Cracovian masters), he was
undoubtedly unaware of the fact of having Polish precursors. Gentili made use
of de Vitoria’s texts at the end of the 16th century and Grotius at the beginning
of the 17th century. Despite this, it is Grotius, who stands at the end and
not at the beginning of the irst phase of the development of international
law and whose writings regarding international procedures are very
undeveloped, who is considered to be the author of the Law of Nations.
However, the original and innovative theory of ius gentium of which Polish
medieval scholars were the authors, is still barely known, notwithstanding
what some scholars maintain (e.g. S. Bełch), that it was by far superior and
more polished from the legal point of view.28 Although it was strongly based
28
Wielgus wonders why the theory of the Poles was not valued and forgotten. He in-
dicates the following causes: ater a peace treaty was concluded in Toruń in 1466,
the Teutonic Knights lost their repute and importance, the whole documentation regarding
the Polish-Teutonic Knight’s conlict fell into oblivion. Furthermore, apart from the general
ignorance in the West of that happens to the East of Germany as if this were an intellec-
116
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
on existing theories, especially the concepts espoused by Pope Innocent IV,
it was original, innovative and universal to such an extent that it could be
accepted as universally binding by Church councils, as well as lay rulers.29
he novelty of the Poles consisted mainly in this, that it was the irst to
systemize and clearly explain the principles of the co-existence of nations,
as well as to construct a synthetically expressed uniform doctrine, based on
a widely conceived the Law of Nations (ius gentium), as well as on empirical
material taken from the speciic case of the conlict between Poland and the
Teutonic Knights. It should be emphasized that the doctrine of the Poles
was addressed to assembly of the Council, during which is was established
amidst the heat of discussions and confronted with the circle of the most
eminent minds of Europe at the time.
he Polish authors of the Law of Nations based their theory on
the concept of laws of nature and divine laws. Paweł Włodkowic accepts
that the source of law is nature which sets norms and constitutes their
measure; this is not, however, nature in the sense of the Stoic cosmos, but
tual desert, the cause was a lack of the publication of Włodkowic’s works and of the text
of Stanisław’s De bellis iustis. Even in Poland, their importance was at irst not appre-
ciated, whereas the works of Western authors were quickly printed and disseminated.
he works of Włodkowic and sermon of Stanisław of Skarbimierz were not published until
the 19th and 20th century. See: S. Wielgus, ‘Paweł Włodkowic’, in: A. Maryniarczyk et al.
(ed.), Encyklopedia ilozoii polskiej, Vol. 2: M–Ż, Lublin 2011, p. 308; It was only at the end
of the 17th century when the publisher of the acts of the Council, von der Hardt, noted
the role of Paweł Włodkowic as a ‘great Polish legate’ at the Council of Constance, when
his views on the Council and the conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights were
taken into account. See: P. Czartoryski, ‘Średniowiecze’, p. 143.
29
he concept of ‘ius gentium’ was for Włodkowic and later lawyers a relection
of the laws of nature, in the relations between communities of people (gentes), or their rul-
ers. See: S.E. Nahlik, ‘Przyczynek do znajomości poglądów Pawła Włodkowica’, Miscella-
nea Iuris Gentium, no. 1 (1990), p. 19; Ius gentium, understood as the practice and customs
regulating mutual relations between peoples, goes back to prehistoric times. In due course,
this law was subject to codiication and theoretical working. he Greek-Roman doctrines
of this law were developed by Christian thinkers: Augustine, Isidore of Seville, Decrees
of Gratian, Alexander of Hales, Bonaventure, homas Aquinas. In the 14th and 15th centu-
ries, Raymond of Penyafort, William of Rennes, Henry of Segusio (Hostensis), Ordladus
de Ponte, Johannes Andreae, John of Lignano, Bartolus, Baldus, Giles the Roman,
Augustine Triumphus of Ancona, Dante, William of Ockham, Marsilius of Padua, Jan Qui-
dort, Pierre Dubois, Zabarella. Paweł Włodkowic irmly set his doctrine on this tradition,
either accepting it or engaging in polemics and rejecting certain solutions. See: S. Wielgus,
he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 31–52.
117
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the nature of man, his/her recta ratio understood as the innate principles
and norms of behaviour. Włodkowic made use of the concept of the law
of rights and permissive law, namely ius (which we ind in the writings
of the Decretalists and later philosophers of law, among others Suarez and
Grotius), as opposed to lex. hus, ius is the law concerning liberty and the
property of man (concentrating on rights, while lex is the law of obligations
and property of the world (concentrating on duties); both of these kinds
issue from nature and, in turn, its realisation is the aim of law. hese two
types of law are correlated with each other – in order to fulil a duty (lex),
one must have the power to execute such action, namely ius (as a potency
of action). he law as ius was understood as a subjective law, i.e. it accepted
that each man, regardless of the fact whether he was a Christian or not,
constitutes a subject of laws and for this reason he is entitled to ‘laws’,
if only for the reason that he is a human being. he law is, therefore, a kind
of power of man – facultas, a term used later by Suarez in his deinition
of law; this power endows him with further dispositions, as for example,
the owner having a right regarding what they own, which enables him/her
to take further action, namely to dispose of it as he/she sees it.30 Włodkowic
also argues in this way, proving that Lithuanians and Samogitians have
a right to their lands, which, in turn, allows them to take up action in order to
protect them – in this instance, to oppose the armed invasion of their lands
by the Teutonic Knights. A similar type of process of reasoning was later
used by the Spanish homists, headed by Francisco de Vitoria, defending
the rights of Indians exterminated by the Spanish conquistadors.31
Włodkowic states that laws are not an aim in themselves, but solely
means to an aim, which is the self-realisation of man, both in his personal
dimension, as well as in the communal dimension, which constitutes the
tending towards good and moral perfection. Hence, the human being is
not only entitled to rights, but also has duties: towards one’s self, consisting
of a comprehensive development of one’s personality, which should help to
correct one’s errors and weaknesses, as well as towards one’s neighbour (based
particularly on the commandment of love of neighbour), which pertains to
30
A century later, F. Suarez deined law as a moral power (facultas), which everyone possess-
es and which concerns their property or something which is their due, cit. ater: M. Płotka,
Filozoia jako praktyka…, p. 142.
31
T. Jasudowicz, ‘Zasada tolerancji religijnej w nauczaniu Pawła Włodkowica’, Roczniki
Nauk Społecznych, vol. 22–23 (1994–1995), no. 1, pp. 61–62.
118
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
all people, since they all share in the same common human nature; as well
as duties towards the national and international communities.32
he Cracovian scholar stressed that the basis of binding
of the law is freedom, as one assuming the equality of all human beings and
of their freedom which, in essence, is unlimited.33 In his opinion, only God
as the supreme being, the source and principle of every being, may have
power over mankind. Freedom is realised in the sphere of rights, the right
to freedom being a primordial category which difers from e.g. the right
of property, which Włodkowic acknowledges to be a historical category,
deriving from human experience. his right constitutes the foundation
of those claims which the human being may put forward in respect of other
human beings, society or authority.
he rights of man in the Polish school of the Law of Nations
he system of international law elaborated by Polish medieval scholars,
headed by Paweł Włodkowic, comprises the fundamental rights of man,
namely: the right to life and self-defence; the right to freedom; the right to
property and the right to a fair trial.
he right to life and self-defence
Referring to natural law and the Ten Commandments, Włodkowic
contends that the foundation of all law must be the recognition of life
as a fundamental value which demands respect and protection. At the same
time, he considered to be invalid and not binding, any laws, privileges and
entitlements which would lead to the killing of innocent people. Apart from
the prohibition of killing, the forbiddance of use of force, rape, robbery and
cruelty is a consequence of the right to life. Positively speaking, Włodkowic
also mentions the assurance of the means of subsistence and of security.
Christians have, therefore, the right to make use of the military assistance
of non-believers, as this results from the permissive right to self-defence
and is the realisation of the potency of action established by one’s rights.34
32
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, p. 89.
33
(…) super homines tamquam super servos nullus habuit dominium ante ius gentium,
natura enim omnes homines erant liberi. Causa, 119, ibid. 120 lex naturae omnibus gentibus
communis, cit. ater: S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, p. 398.
34
Cuius falsitas est evidens, tam respectu Christianorum quibus sic negatur necessitatis
tempore talium inidelium auxilium contra ius naturale, quam respectu dictorum inidelium
quibus in eo quod falso imponitur iniusta terrarum Christianorum occupatio contra bonos
119
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
At the Council of Constance, the Poles condemned the militarism
and genocide which they and their neighbouring countries had experienced
at the hands of the Teutonic Knights, and by standing in opposition
to the extreme theses of Falkenberg, calling for an extermination of the Poles,35
they were the irst in Europe to condemn the idea of a holocaust. Replying
to the reproach (contained in Falkenberg’s Satira) that Jagiełło had made
a pact with pagans and schismatics against the Teutonic Knights, Włodkowic
based his opinion on natural law, demonstrating that their participation
in a just war was correct, as it arose from the right to self-defence.
Opposing the papal and imperial rulings which authorized a policy
of extermination of non-believers, Włodkowic presented his reasons
by distinguishing two matters in these documents, namely: the matter
of faith as an aim and the matter of wars and occupation of territories,
of invasion and the subjugation as a means to attaining an aim. hese
should be examined separately. he irst matter involves faith, belongs to
theology and resolves itself into the role of love. he second matter consists
of the actual state regarding means, and belonging to moral and legal
doctrine, resolves itself into justice. In the light of the law, these means are
unjust as the Christian religion cannot be propagated by way of an unjust
war and by the occupation of territory.36 he Polish delegation denounced
the ideology of the Teutonic Knights (branded as the haeresis Prussiana), which
in the name of false aims i.e. the conversion of pagans, justiied crime,
looting and the extermination of whole nations, and demanded that all
works which propagated such an ideology should be eradicated as ones
leading to bestial crimes. Words failed Włodkowic to express his indignation
for and condemnation of the inhuman crimes of the Teutonic Knights and
mores cum ipsi iure naturali gentium talia possident atque iuste ut supra patuit. Cit. ater:
M. Płotka, Filozoia jako praktyka…, p. 146.
35
(…) and so without doubt it is a most pertinent matter (…) to kill the Poles and their king
Jagiełło on account of the danger which menaces on their part the Church in future, even
before they begin the conlict. (…) And so the Poles and their king Jagiełło are and pass for
heretics, therefore regardless of the circumstances, it is a greater merit to kill heretics rather
than pagans. Cit. ater: Z. Tau, T. Tulejski (ed.), Bellum iustum…, pp. 358–356.
36
Since the primary eicient instrumental cause of these wars (that is the bulls) cannot be
reduced to just causes (meaning that in this case the faith cannot be true) or to the norm
of justice, in consequence, the wars and also all other consequences of these bulls, are of ne-
cessity erroneous. Cit. ater: S.F. Bełch, Pauluis Vladimiri..., p. 214.
120
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
their depravity and hypocrisy, when they called on all the Christian world
to help them.
As the contemporary medievalist Stanisław Wielgus maintains:
the achievement of the Cracovian authors of the Polish school of ‘ius gentium’
lay in advancing and defending the thesis that war does not follow in
any way from the principles of the Christian faith; that war cannot serve
the propagation of Christianity; and that those who regard other nations
with contempt and try to subjugate them should be opposed.37 hus, they
denied the pope the right to sanction unjust aggression against pagans
and rejected the pretentions of the emperor of ruling the Christian world,
while also defending the right to sovereignty. hey insisted that those guilty
of genocide be pursued and punished on the level of international law,
which in reality makes them precursors of the convention accepted shortly
before the Declaration of Human Rights was issued.
he right to freedom and tolerance
As has been mentioned, Włodkowic considers freedom as a primordial
category, to which man is entitled by virtue of his nature. hat is why
subjugation and slavery introduced by men, are not something natural.
here are two dimensions of freedom – the external and the internal
freedom of thought and speech, which cannot be infringed by anyone (this
is what Christians are taught by the Eighth Commandment: ‘hough shalt
not bear false witness against thy neighbour’). At the same time, Włodkowic
indicated the abuse of this freedom of speech by the Teutonic Knights who
directed calumnies against the Polish king and the Poles; in his opinion,
the imperial and allegedly papal documents, which permitted the Knights
such criminal conquests of innocent nations, were also a violation of this
freedom.
Freedom also guarantees the proper functioning of a state, whose
foundation has its origin in the agreement of its inhabitants, otherwise
tyranny comes about. he most essential condition of the proper functioning
of the state are proper laws,38 whose value Stanisław of Skarbimierz sets
above a well-armed army and the participation of citizens in government,
37
S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, p. 89.
38
hey ought to have the following attributes: rationality, clarity, usefulness for everyone,
and should be just and noble, i.e. they should encourage patriotic acts for the common
good.
121
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
with conditions love and responsibility towards them. He contends that
the most important binding agent of a state is the equality of its citizens
in face of the law and the preservation of universal justice, whereas
Włodkowic emphasizes that lawful power originates from the will of God
and, crucially, from the concord of its citizens. hus, the state is obliged
to respect the religion, morals, proper customs and the conscience of its
citizens.39
Włodkowic strongly asserts and defends the ideal of religious
tolerance. Standing consequently on the ground of the Christian religion,
he drew from it the principle of the dignity of each human being, and
consequently, free will, as well as the duty to love one’s neighbour.
his constituted a basis for clear opposition in the face of using violence in
conversion to Catholicism and thereby taking the side of religious freedom.
Alongside the theological foundation of religious tolerance, it is also
a guaranteed legal order (also binding the pope), in which Włodkowic refers
to divine laws, ‘to the law of the human community’, and distinguishes in
them into natural law, the Law of Nations and civil law. Hence, the state,
besides its many other duties, should guarantee its citizens tolerance which
is combined with the protection of inidels, especially Jews and Saracens,
who are considered inhabitants of the state on condition that they are good,
peaceful citizens. hus, one should convert by word, example, prayer and,
most of all, by love.40
he right to freedom also meant for Włodkowic freedom of choice
of the place of one’s abode regardless of one’s faith or nationality and, in
consequence, the prohibition of expulsing foreigners and of coniscating
their property for ideological or religious reasons. He also mentions
the right of every human being to form unions, both natural (nations,
towns, villages), as well as artiicial (religious orders, confraternities, etc).
39
Although citizens have many rights in the state, however, the government should be
strong, should be treated with respect, and should be able to rely on their idelity and
spirit of sacriice. When the government is illegitimate and one breaking the law (calling
one to engage in an unjust war, in robbery, to commit crimes, etc.), citizens not only have
the right, but also the duty to oppose it.
40
He reminds one that the Christian is obliged to love to Saracens and pagans, for the reason
that they are participants of human nature not only due to their soul, but also to their body.
(…) love does not do anything out of spite, and a righteous will does not do anything which
is wrong. (…) we are obliged by law to help others in need. Cit. ater: T. Jasudowicz, ‘Zasada
tolerancji…’, pp. 53–54.
122
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
In proposing new principles of international relations, Włodkowic,
also presented a project of founding something as an international tribunal,
which as a kind of federation of all sovereigns (including non-Christians),
would be responsible for security and international justice.41
Paweł Włodkowic himself made use of the right to freedom
of speech when he chose to be outspoken before the general council,
mentioning unpopular and sore truths which for many a magnate
of this world were unbearable to hear; for this he was severely attacked
and subjected to accusations. In opposing the highest political, as well as
academic authorities, he ardently defended the weak, along with expelled
minorities.
Although our contemporary world seems far from the times when
the sword was used to convert others, this is not what it appears to be.
Each period has, unfortunately, its ‘faithful’ and ‘inidels’, ‘equal’ and ‘more
equal’. Today, nations which were until recently converted by brute force
from Christianity to communism, have to strive for respect for their rights
which are questioned in the name of an ill-conceived tolerance, and have
to prove that they are not ‘heretics’ from outside the sphere called European
identity.
he right to property and the rights of women
In the above-discussed conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights,
the principal question was whether it was permissible to attack peaceful
pagans and convert them by force in order to occupy their lands. In order
to solve this problem, the limits of power and competence of the pope and
emperor regarding the non-Christian world needed to be determined.
Taking up this subject at the Council of Constance, Paweł Włodkowic
declared boldly that pagans have a right to have their own states and
independent rulers and to defend these, as do the Christians. In his opinion,
although property is a historical category, it has, however, a fundamental
and universal character, secured in divine law (the commandment ‘hou
shalt not steal’). he division of goods has been made by virtue of the Law
of Nations (iure naturali gentium) which cannot be suppressed even by popes
or emperors, despite the false theory that the coming of Christ had changed
this, depriving pagans of all property. Property unjustly appropriated is an
act of unlawful annexation which is subject to restitution, and such a duty
41
See: S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, p. 94.
123
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
does not expire, nor does it admit culpable ignorance.42
he originality of the attitude in question of the Polish scholars consisted
in a limiting of the power of popes and emperors. hey rejected the concept
proclaiming that the pope and the emperor are rulers of the whole world
in mundane matters and are allowed to dispose of the property of others.
he Poles gave proof of the legal groundlessness of the imperial and
papal privileges (e.g. that of Frederick II: ‘to subjugate barbarian nations
and bring them to the faith’43 by means of force), which the Teutonic
Knights made use of in their invasion-led expansion. Relations between
the leaders of the Christian and the pagan worlds are subject, nonetheless, to
the norms of natural law, which does not distinguish between believers and
non-believers.
he thesis on the right of pagans to have a state independent
of imperial jurisdiction issued from the laws of nature and was coherent
with the situation at the time irmly set on ancient Polish legal and national
traditions which rejected universalist medieval theories on the dominion
of the emperor over the whole world and strongly accentuated
the sovereignty of the Polish king.
he rights of women, although they were not mentioned expessis
verbis at the time, may be spoken of in the context of one of the quarrels in
the conlict between Poland and the Teutonic Knights regarding the regaining
of occupied Samogitia. he Teutonic Knights had at their disposal legal
acts in which Vitold and Jagiełło had renounced their rights to these lands
which was tantamount to their being lawfully acquired. During the hearing
in Kaunas in 1413, Mikołaj Cebulka, a Canon of Sandomierz, defended
the Polish-Lithuanian cause and applied a ‘truly revolutionary’ line
of defence. As the heiress of the lands occupied by the Teutonic Knights was
Vitold’s adolescent daughter Soia, the Canon defended her rights to inherit.
42
It is worth comparing the declarations of both parties. he Teutonic Knights ascer-
tained: (…) ater the coming of Christ, all government, monarchy, reverence and property
were transferred from the pagans onto the faithful (…). Today, there is no government, nor
power, nor property among the non-believers, for they are unit for these. (…) One should
combat non-believers who do not recognize the Roman empire. Wheareas Włodkowic re-
ferred to the principle of natural law: «Whosoever wishes to be treated justly, ought to act
similarly towards others (…) and should not do to others what he would not like to be done
to himself». [Opinio Ostensis]. Cit. ater: T. Jasudowicz, ‘Zasada tolerancji…’, p. 58; See:
S. Wielgus, he Medieval Polish Doctrine…, pp. 99–100.
43
Cit. ater: S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri…, p. 230.
124
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
He even argued that Vitold himself had no right to renounce this land
without her permission, this making invalid the acts presented in this case
by the Order. A similar argumentation was used by master Mikołaj Wiśliczka
who was the legal guardian of the four-year old Jadwiga, daughter and heiress
of Władysław Jagiełło. A second, even more important argument in defence
of Samogitia, was derived by Cebulka from canon law: ‘what concerns
everyone, should be approved by everyone’ (quod omnes tangit, ab omnes
debet approbari). It was evident from this that the Teutonic Knights had
no right to these lands, as the renouncement of these should have been
agreed beforehand by all the proprietors. his principle was an anticipation
of the right to vote for all citizens in public afairs, by way of respecting
their dignity. As the historian, Andrzej Nowak, remarks, the Polish Canon
by defending the rights of the pagan Samogitians to administer their own
lands became the irst in Europe to proclaim in an international dispute
the fundamental principle of the right of free nations to decide freely for
themselves. As regards the rights of women, the claim was made of their
right to inherit titles of political authority over lands or dukedoms, as well
as to inherit the royal crown; these rights operating in Poland at the time
were hitherto unknown to their Eastern neighbours.44
To some extent, the adorning of the above-mentioned rights of man
is the right to a fair trial. Włodkowic claims that every human being, as well
as every nation, has the right to self-defence, both militarily and legally.
To sum up, it should be emphasized that the system of international
law created by the Cracovian scholars, founded on the inherited legal
and philosophical-theological tradition and the intellectual achievements
of Kraków University and their own genius, taking into account
the principles of divine and natural law, the evangelical law of love, binding
law with morality and justice with truth, was suitable to be applied not only
for the solution of problems in the conlict between Poland and the Teutonic
Knights then, but also in other European matters of that time. Although
the Polish delegation at the Council of Constance had as its purpose
the defence of the Polish reasons of state, it did, however, take up its position
in a context of universal ideas and most esteemed values, involving itself in
essential ideological solutions afecting the whole of Western civilization.
44
See: A. Nowak, Dzieje Polski, pp. 282–283.
125
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Conclusion
he Polish historian, Andrzej Nowak, gave the following title to a chapter
he wrote on the ius gentium theory of the Cracovian scholars: he mystery
of love or on the Polish school of law of nations. he reader may be surprised
as to why the author evokes love in the context of international law.
he answer may be found in a fragment of a text from the act of the renewal
of the Polish-Lithuanian union, the so-called Pact of Horodło of 1413,
which runs as follows: It is common knowledge that he shall not be redeemed
who is not supported by the mystery of love (mysterio caritatis) which does
not act improperly, but beaming with its own goodness, it reconciles those
at odds, unites those who have quarrelled, modiies hatred, soothes anger
and gives to all the fare of peace, it gathers those who are dispersed, fortiies
the oppressed, levels the rough, it straightens the crooked, supports all virtues,
does harm to no one, it loves all, so that whoever seeks refuge in its arms
inds safety and will not be afraid of anyone’s assault. Laws are made by it,
kingdoms ruled by it, it orders towns and the state of the commonwealth
(status reipublicae) comes to the best of ends; among all virtues, it holds
the irst place and he who despises it, will lose all good.45
In commenting on these words, Nowak expresses his wish that this
beautiful text be one day accepted into the curriculum of all schools, not
only in Poland but in the whole of the European Union.
he contemporary personalist philosophers, Jacques Maritain and
Karol Wojtyła (John Paul II), relecting on the diicult situation of present-
day Europe and of the world, outlined a new order of civilization inspired
by Christianity, calling it the ‘civilization of love’. On the other hand,
the German philosopher, Martin Heidegger who kept his distance from
all religion, bearing in mind the most esteemed values established by God,
values whose crowning is holiness, said: It may be that the dominating
feature of our times is the closing up of that dimension which is salviic.
It may be that this alone is fatal for us.
•
45
Cit. ater: ibid., p. 284.
126
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Bełch Stanislaus Francis. Paulus Vladimiri and his doctrine concerning international
law and politics. Vol. I. London–he Hague–Paris 1965.
Bocheński Józef Maria. Polski testament. Ojczyzna, Europa, cywilizacja. Warszawa
2006.
Czartoryski Paweł. ‘Średniowiecze’. In: Bogdan Suchodolski (ed.). Historia nauki pol-
skiej. Vol. I. Wrocław et al. 1970.
Ehrlich Ludwik (ed.). Polski wykład prawa wojny XV wieku. Kazanie Stanisława
ze Skarbimierza ‘De bellis iustis’. Warszawa 1955.
Jasudowicz Tadeusz. ‘Zasada tolerancji religijnej w nauczaniu Pawła Włodkowica’.
Roczniki Nauk Społecznych, vol. 22–23 (1994–1995), no. 1.
Kłoczowski Jerzy. ‘Decydujący etap – wiek XIV–XV’. In: idem (ed.). Uniwersalizm
i swoistość kultury polskiej. Vol. I. Lublin 1989.
Le Gof Jacques. Inteligencja w wiekach średnich. Transl. Eligia Bąkowska. Warszawa
1997.
Nahlik Stanisław Edward. ‘Przyczynek do znajomości poglądów Pawła Włodkowica’.
Miscellanea Iuris Gentium, no. 1 (1990).
Nowak Andrzej. Dzieje Polski. Vol. 3: 1340–1468. Królestwo zwycięskiego orła. Kraków
2017.
Płotka Magdalena. Filozoia jako praktyka. Myśl krakowskiego praktycyzmu
w XV i XVI wieku. Warszawa 2016.
Scruton Roger. Pożytki z pesymizmu i niebezpieczeństwa fałszywej nadziei. Transl. To-
masz Bieroń. Warszawa 2012.
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. ‘Sermo, quod sapientia sit armis bellicis praeponenda’.
In: idem. Mowy wybrane o mądrości. Mirosław Korolko (ed.). Transl. Bożena
Chmielowska. Kraków 1997.
Tau Zbigniew, Tomasz Tulejski (ed.). Bellum iustum versus bellum sacrum. Uniwersal-
ny spór w releksji średniowiecznej. Konstancja 1414–1418. Toruń 2014.
Wielgus Stanisław. ‘Paweł Włodkowic’. In: Andrzej Maryniarczyk et al. (ed.).
Encyklopedia ilozoii polskiej. Vol. 2: M–Ż. Lublin 2011.
Wielgus Stanisław. he Medieval Polish Doctrine of the Law of Nations: Ius Gentium.
Transl. John M. Grondelski. Lublin 1998.
127
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
128
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Multidimensionality of the Category of Action in
15th century Kraków Practicism
•
Magdalena Płotka*
he concept of ‘action’ has undergone a radical transformation in recent
years with respect to its classical Aristotelian understanding. What does it
mean to ‘act’ today? Is ‘action’ synonymous with ‘behaviour’? Does ‘acting’
mean taking on continuous activity? Is the value of action exhausted
in the action itself? Is the value of action contained in its efectiveness,
as pragmatists suggest? Is the truth about man included in the sum
of his actions, as behaviourists claim? Similar questions and doubts have
accompanied humanity for centuries, and today, in an era of economic,
migration, climate change and political crisis, they are of particular
importance. Is action, activity, taking action – both on the macro and micro-
scale – a remedy for today’s crises? If so, how should they be understood?
Similar dilemmas accompanied philosophers, intellectuals and
people of the culture of the Jagiellonian era, in particular, masters of the
Jagiellonian University, who as part of their academic activity, laid out
the main routes of political, as well as civic, individual or even moral
and spiritual action. It seems to be worthwhile revisiting the heritage
of Cracovian philosophy once again, which may ofer alternative answers to
the problems of contemporary humanity in relation to today’s intellectual
currents.
*
Cardinal Stefan Wyszyński University in Warsaw; e-mail: magdalenaplotka@gmail.com.
129
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
herefore, the purpose of this article is to deine what essentially
was meant by ‘action’ in Cracovian practicism – the philosophical trend
that prevailed at the Jagiellonian University in the 15th century. Practicism
as an intellectual and philosophical current had a profound and signiicant
impact on Poland’s political and social shape in the Jagiellonian era.
What was action for Cracovian intellectuals in the 15th century? Why
was it important to act? In what area of life was it necessary to take
action: the social, political, or personal sphere? How did action result
from knowledge? he answers to these questions outline the basic issues
of this article and will allow a deeper insight into the unity of Polish culture
during the Jagiellonian dynasty. his unity was contained, in the author’s
view, in the continuity between academic practice and the realisation
of its postulates in the social and political arena. As it turns out, the ‘bridge’
of this continuity was ‘virtue in action’ (especially in the views of Wawrzyniec
of Racibórz), i.e., individual personal practices for the formation of virtue.
he term ‘practicism’ in the historical perspective refers
to the convictions of a group of scholars of the University of Kraków
operating since the founding of the university in 1364,1 throughout the
15th and early 16th century. In this context, both the masters from the early
period of the existence of the University practised practicism2 (such as
Mateusz of Kraków or Stanisław of Skarbimierz), as well as philosophers
from the beginning of the 16th century representing humanistic philosophy
(e.g. Jan of Stobnica).
In the systematic perspective, the term ‘practicism’ is characterized
by a set of views of authors with diferent intellectual proiles and
interests. It concerns diverse views, phenomena and directions, because –
as Swieżawski rightly points out – a practical attitude is marked by authors
with very diferent intellectual proiles, for example Mateusz from Kraków
(his practicality is probably of Platonic-Augustinian origin), Jan of Dąbrówka
(who represents practicism and uses it in the presentation of history as
1
he foundation of the University of Kraków was approved on September 1, 1364
by the bull of Pope Urban V. M. Markowski, Uniwersytet Krakowski w kontekście środ-
kowoeuropejskim późnego średniowiecza i wczesnej nowożytności, Olecko 2005, p. 48.
2
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm polskiej myśli średniowiecznej’, in: idem
(ed.), 700 lat myśli polskiej. Filozoia i myśl społeczna XIII–XV wieku, Warszawa 1978,
pp. 27–28; W. Seńko, ‘Mathieu de Cracovie et son oeuvre De praxi Romanae curiae’,
Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum, no. 16 (1971), p. 39.
130
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a source of moral examples) or Grzegorz of Sanok (professing political and
eudemonist practicism).3 While in historical terms practicism includes
a certain period of the history of Polish medieval philosophy, in systematic
terms it includes all those elements of Cracovian philosophy in which the
problem of action appears. he duality of perspectives – the historical
and systematic perspective – and the diversity of positions and views
of Cracovian practitioners themselves does not make the term ‘practicism’
refer to any compact or homogeneous theory that the Kraków milieu
developed. hus, practicism is not a coherent philosophical theory
developed by the Cracovian masters, but rather a useful term describing
the philosophical views and attitudes of Polish academics of the late Middle
Ages.
he multitudes of perspectives from which historians of Polish
philosophy examine Cracovian practicism have given rise to a variety
of its proposed deinitions, interpretations and understandings. However,
although it is a nuanced and multifaceted current of thought, the common
ground of its various types is the category of ‘action’. It is therefore
worth looking at its individual interpretations, and then gathering its
basic deinitions identiied by researchers in order to be able to make
a preliminary outline of the ield.
he article consists of four parts. he irst of them will deal with
the introduction of the relationship between the category of action and
Cracovian practicism. In part two, the relation of science and politics
in the 15th century will be discussed and the article will try to provide
the answer to the question of how university was supposed to serve the state
and society. Part three will present civic actions on the social and political
level, while the fourth part will present individual actions of people which
shape their virtues.
Action in Cracovian practicism: an introduction
In the view of historians of Polish philosophy, Cracovian practicism is
a direction which (1) narrows the pool of philosophical interests to the
practical ields of philosophy (J. Rebeta4); (2) ascribes value to ‘good’ and
3
S. Swieżawski, U źródeł etyki nowożytnej. Filozoia moralna w Europie w XV wieku,
Kraków 1987, p. 47.
4
J. Rebeta, Komentarz Pawła z Worczyna do ‘Etyki Nikomachejskiej’ Arystotelesa from 1424.
Zarys problematyki ilozoiczno-społecznej, Wrocław–Warszawa 1970, p. 7.
131
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
‘truth’, ‘virtue’ and ‘cognition’ (J. Domański5); (3) presents the view that
action is the most important anthropological category (S. Swieżawski6);
(4) proposes a thesis on the active and dynamic nature of man
(S. Swieżawski7); (5) is based on voluntarism (J.B. Korolec8); (6) is more
focused on man and his life rather than being, which results in less
interest in metaphysical issues, or even the absence of metaphysical issues
(J.B. Korolec9, Włodek10, Czerkawski11); (7) is utilitarian (Wąsik12);
(8) puts vita activa and action over vita contemplativa and contemplation
(J. Domański13, S. Swieżawski14); (9) includes the political and diplomatic
activity of Paweł Włodkowic (P. Czartoryski15); (10) is a metaphysical
proposition (J. Domański16).
5
J. Domański, ‘Scholastyczne’ i ‘humanistyczne’ pojęcie ilozoii, Kęty 2005, p. 137; idem,
Scholastyka i początki humanizmu w myśli polskiej XV wieku, Warszawa 2011, pp. 227-228,
241–274.
6
S. Swieżawski, U źródeł etyki…, p. 45.
7
Ibid., p. 50.
8
J.B. Korolec, ‘Praktycyzm piętnastowiecznej etyki krakowskiej’, in: idem, Wolność, cno-
ta, praxis. Studia dziejów ilozoii, (ed.) M. Olszewski, D. Zygmuntowicz, Warszawa 2006,
p. 187.
9
Ibid.
10
Z. Włodek, Dzieje ilozoii średniowiecznej w Polsce, Vol. III: Filozoia bytu, Wrocław
et al. 1977, pp. 180–181.
11
J. Czerkawski, Humanizm i scholastyka. Studia z dziejów kultury ilozoicznej w Polsce
w XVI i XVII wieku, Lublin 1992, p. 87.
12
W. Wąsik, Historia ilozoii polskiej, Vol. I: Scholastyka, renesans, oświecenie, Warszawa
1958, pp. 107–108. For the sake of clarity, it should be stated that by saying that Cracovian
practical philosophy is utilitarian, Polish scholars did not, of course, have in mind the
seventeenth-century philosophical current, according to which a morally good action is
the one that leads to the greatest beneit of the individual or society. Charging Cracovian
practicism with utilitarianism rather refers to the fact that Cracovian masters gave up
selless philosophical research and practised only that which results in measurable beneit
(especially social beneit).
13
J. Domański, Scholastyka i początki humanizmu w myśli polskiej XV wieku, Warszawa
2011, pp. 242–243.
14
S. Swieżawski, U źródeł etyki…, p. 45.
15
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja ‘Polityki’ Arystotelesa na Uniwersytecie Krakowskim,
Wrocław et al. 1963, p. 37.
16
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 25. For more on the meaning of Cracovian
practicism, see: M. Płotka, Filozoia jako praktyka. Myśl krakowskiego praktycyzmu w XV
i XVI wieku, Warszawa 2016, pp. 16–23.
132
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
On the basis of the above-described state of research, Kraków
pragmatism can be broadly deined as an intellectual current consisting
of many threads and aspects. Historians of Polish philosophy generally
agree on the basic features of this current; they unanimously state that
Cracovian practicism values practical sciences more than those which are
theoretical, proclaims greater value of action than contemplation, puts vita
activa over vita contemplativa, insists on political activity, puts virtue and
good over cognition and truth, etc. From deinitions of the current proposed
by researchers, the following image emerges: Cracovian practicism deals
with broadly understood action, i.e. ethical conduct, political activity,
the description of metaphysical human condition (as part of activism)
and the way of human life (vita activa). However, researchers disagree
on the amount of the metaphysical in practicism and, as a consequence,
their opinion of practicism as a whole.17
From knowledge to action: conservatio civitas
It seems that the most characteristic feature of Cracovian practicism as
a whole was granting superiority to practical areas over those which are
theoretical. One of the arguments supporting such a stance was formulated
by Paweł of Worczyn. He perceived mathematics and ethics as representative
disciplines of theoretical and practical sciences. He argued that studying
ethics is more valuable as this area, in contrast to speculative mathematics,
has practical implications such as moral conduct, which mathematics is
not able to present or teach. Mikołaj Gelasinus asks a rhetorical question
in a similar vein: ‘What beneit to nations and their citizens is carried by
relections on the subject of nature?’ He admits that theoretical relection
on the subject of nature may bring knowledge, but this knowledge is
17
Views of Polish researchers on the relationship between Cracovian practicism and meta-
physics may be classiied starting from the weakest and ending with those which are most
radical. Swieżawski, for instance, is of the opinion that practicism is a metaphysical pro-
posal alternative to Aristotelianism. Włodek believes that the insistence on practical areas
of philosophy has led to decreased interest in metaphysics. Czerniawski favours a stronger
view – he believes that a signum speciicum of practicist trends is the essence of metaphys-
ics. Czartoryski takes the most radical stance, whereby he sees practicism as identical with
utilitarianism.
133
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
absolutely useless.18
Paweł of Worczyn’s view on the value of science depending on its
practical consequences had been present in the Polish school since the
beginning of its existence, the roots of the practical character of Cracovian
science, and especially philosophy, being most oten seen in the founding
acts of the university, which in this case speciied the legal and political
character of the university and the practical interests of Cracovian
masters. Although one of the reasons why the Polish monarch, Kazimierz
the Great, established a university was his wish to ‘increase the prestige
of his kingdom’ and ‘enable his subjects to acquire university education
in the country’, the main motivation of the king was the need to educate
an elite of academics (mainly lawyers) ready to work for the beneit
of Poland. Kazimierz was primarily interested in creating the faculty of law,
which was listed as the irst one in the founding charter of the university.
his is evidenced by the number of the planned departments: for legal
studies seven departments were planned and only two for liberal arts.19
As Markowski recalls, ‘the united kingdom of Poland needed notaries
and oicials in state administration and lawyers for diplomatic service.’20
According to Domański, such an extensive law department was to meet
the needs arising both from the king’s foreign policy (negotiations with the
Teutonic Order concerning the northern and western disputed territories),
and internal politics characterized by a desire to consolidate the state, for
which one of the most important tools was uniication of the law.21 For
these reasons, Kazimierz’s university was called the ‘University of Law’.22
18
Hoc exponit Buridanus sic, quod demonstrationes mathematicae non sunt per causam
moralem bec demonstrant, quod hoc sit melius vel peius. Aliter sic exponitur, quod mathe-
maticus non docet homines velle vel bene facere moraliter. Paulus de Worczin, ‘Quaestiones
super tres libros De anima’, ed. J. Rebeta, in: Materiały i studia Zakładu Historii Filozoii
Starozytnej i Średniowiecznej, Vol. 10, Series A: Materiały do historii ilozoii średniowiec-
zne w Polsce, Wrocław et al. 1969, p. 52. J. Czerkawski, Humanizm…, p. 23.
19
J. Domański, Scholastyka…, p. 27.
20
M. Markowski, Uniwersytet Krakowski…, pp. 43–44.
21
J. Domański, Z. Ogonowski, L. Szczucki, Zarys dziejów ilozoii w Polsce. Wieki XIII–
XVII, (ed.) Z. Ogonowski, Warszawa 1989, p. 27.
22
M. Markowski, Uniwersytet Krakowski…, p. 46. For the importance of the department
of law for the Jagiellonian University, see: K. Morawski, Historia Uniwersytetu Jagiel-
lońskiego, Vol. I: Średnie wieki i Odrodzenie. Z wstępem o uniwersytecie Kazimierza Wiel-
kiego, Kraków 1900, pp. 239–252; M. Markowski, Uniwersytet Krakowski…, p. 43–44.
134
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Although the Kraków University actually satisied the ‘intellectual
needs of the nation’23 and thanks to the university, according to Markowski,
the Crown of the Kingdom of Poland entered […] into the European
university family and together with it created the history of higher education,24
the circumstances of the founding of the university prove that the
intentions behind it were to pursue non-scientiic objectives connected
with the internal organization of the state and international politics, rather
than willingness to devote oneself to selless academic inquiry. Bartłomiej
of Jasło mentions the above in one of his speeches, seeing the main value
of studying in that it introduces one to the art of governance and provides
one with political skills. He reminds Jagiełło that he himself needs enlightened
people to govern the state25: Whoever wants to govern anyone, must irst
subordinate his senses to reason and cannot ignore the seven liberated arts,
the best ways to learn philosophy.26 Bartłomiej sees philosophy as a necessary
skill in politics: the purpose of studying artes liberales is, in his opinion,
the acquisition of skills of governance. He also highlights the beneits for
poorer subjects that result from the renewal of the university, stating that
those who sufer from cruel subjugation because of their ignorance; thanks
to the proximity of the university, they could easily acquire knowledge
and be freed from the yoke of serfdom, and they could themselves become
masters and superiors of others.27 Bartłomiej’s argument is well illustrated
by the tendency in Kraków to connect scientiic activity … with the afairs
of the state-forming community which has been the focus of the long-term
thinking and writing of Polish academics.28
Equally great was the need for learned lawyers. And while the imperial or papal notaries were
increasingly appearing in the country, though the royal chancellery had people acquainted
with law and the work was done, the demand for lawyers was still great. K. Morawski, His-
toria…, p. 18.
23
M. Markowski, Uniwersytet Krakowski…, p. 45.
24
Ibid., p. 51.
25
Z. Kozłowska-Budkowa, ‘Odnowienie jagiellońskie Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego’, in:
K. Lepszy (ed.), Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w latach 1364–1764, Kraków 1964, p.
37–38, cyt. from: J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 8.
26
M. Kowalczyk, ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie Bartłomieja z Jasła’, Biuletyn Biblioteki Jagiel-
lońskiej, vol. 1–2 (1964), p. 25.
27
Bartłomiej z Jasła, ‘Pierwsza mowa z okazji odnowienia uczelni’, in: E. Jung-Palczewska
(ed.), Prima verba. Krakowskie mowy uniwersyteckie, Łódź 2000, pp. 21–23.
28
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 10.
135
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
A similar goal, namely caring for the social body, guides the law29.
It is also a key discipline for Stanisław of Skarbimierz, who says that ‘because
of the form in which it acts, should be regarded as divine.’30 Domański
points out that law for the Cracovian preacher rises to the rank of ‘almost
universal knowledge’.31 Stanisław emphasizes in particular the role of canon
law, which is the most versatile ield because it combines Roman (civil) law
and theology:32 Civil law deals primarily with secular government, theology
predominantly with the soul, and canon law may once deal with secular
things and then those which are spiritual. In addition, theology serves here
as the head, the civil law – the legs, while canon laws are like hands.33 here
is an interesting relationship here between canon law and theology, as
if canon and secular issues fall within the scope of canon law, theology
becomes essentially superluous. he metaphors present in the sermon show
the functions of law. Stanisław, comparing both kinds of laws to hands and
feet, seems to emphasize their active role. He places much hope in the law,
to which he attributes the task of broad and multi-dimensional renewal
of the state. It is therefore necessary to agree with Domański’s opinion that
this priority granted to law takes into account the same social and national
functions of science for which Kazimierz’s University was founded.34
he beneits of practicing the liberal sciences are neatly enumerated
by Stanisław, and these are: ‘multiplying the honours of the Church and
the Kingdom of Poland’, ‘enriching the body’, ‘ennobling the soul’, ‘glorifying
the majesty of the King’, ‘decorating the whole community’, and being
the ‘gold of wisdom’, ‘silver of speech’, ‘salt of prudence’, ‘amber of justice’,
‘lead of temperance’ and ‘seed of valour’.35 What is important is that he
does not mention the pursuit of truth or desire for knowledge among them,
while for Aristotle these would be most innate and natural.36
29
Juliusz Domański draws attention to the parallel between medicine and the law
in Stanisław’s speech, see: J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 10.
30
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, ‘Pochwała Uniwersytetu na nowo ufundowanego’, in:
J. Domański (ed.), 700 lat myśli polskiej..., p. 79.
31
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 9.
32
J. Rebeta, Komentarz Pawła z Worczyna..., p. 54.
33
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, ‘Pochwała Uniwersytetu...’, p. 80.
34
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 10.
35
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, ‘Pochwała Uniwersytetu...’, p. 80.
36
Arystoteles, ‘Metaizyka’, 980a, in: idem, Dzieła wszystkie, Vol. 2, transl. K. Leśniak,
136
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
A similar disregard for the cognitive goals of study is present in
the speeches of Bartłomiej of Jasło. He lists three types of students: those
who learn for wealth, those who learn for vain notoriety and those who,
by studying, want to become good people.37 Although Stanislaw
of Skarbimierz had nothing against the pursuit of fame, he encouraged
the study of canon law, arguing that this science ‘teaches one a profession
capable of giving fame to those who pursue it.’38 Bartłomiej has a positive
opinion only regarding the last group of students and claims that the only
valuable goal of studying is ‘to improve oneself.’39 Although perfecting
oneself is a noble pursuit, it seems to be a secondary rather than a primary
purpose of practicing science. Bartłomiej sees them as practical purposes,
being a proponent of a similar sense of practicism in science, as Paweł
of Worczyn. hey both see the value of learning in the moral beneits that
it brings, with Paweł emphasizing the role of moral action in the world,
arguing that it is better to give money to the poor than to philosophize,40
while Bartłomiej stresses the role of shaping one’s character.41
Like Paweł, Bartłomiej of Jasło airms the practical aims of the
sciences, but also goes one step further – he negates the value of theoretical
research. While the condemnation of the pursuit of fame and wealth may
be understood, as well as the acceptance of the desire to improve oneself
through knowledge, a negative perception of knowledge for its own sake
is completely incomprehensible.42 However, Bartłomiej of Jasło attributes
the same value to the three goals of studying (intencio inis) – the desire for
fame, wealth and selless knowledge – expressing a strong disapproval for
Warszawa 2003, p. 615.
37
M. Kowalczyk, ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie Bartłomieja z Jasła’, p. 30.
38
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 10.
39
M. Kowalczyk, ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie...’, p. 30.
40
Melius est paupere ditare quam philosophari. Paulus de Worczin, Quaestiones super tres
libros ‘De anima’…, p. 58.
41
Paweł of Worczyn writes of ‘moral conduct’ (bene facere moraliter) and Bartłomiej of
Jasło about ‘improvement’. he diference between them lies in distinguishing between
external actions in the world and the formation of an inner moral attitude. he attitudes
represented by Paweł of Worczyn and Bartłomiej of Jasło can be described as character-
istic of two types of practicism described by Juliusz Domański – those which are external
and internal. More detailed discussion of these two is provided later in this paper.
42
M. Kowalczyk, ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie...’, p. 24.
137
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
all of them.
he lack of respect for theoretical intellectual activity and related
matters may mark the dark side of Cracovian practicism. One of the later
Cracovian masters, Stanisław of Dąbrówka, was of the opinion that ‘the
best thing is to do good’43 and proposed to explain the anti-theoretical
attitude of Polish science. In his view, Poles as a nation are more suited to
action (to ighting, for example) than to thinking: Aristotle, on the other
hand, says that the people of the North are best suited for war – for example
Poles – because they are courageous, but not very intelligent.44 His view on
the unreasonable nature of Poles was presented in the context of general
considerations on the justiication for waging war through political power,
i.e. by ‘the rulers of everything’.45 his variant of Cracovian practicismin
which a sharp reformulation of the opposition between knowledge and
action occurs appears in darker colours, even more so since its doctrinal
and ideological context is quite clear.46
Although, as Domański rightly points out, the phrase ‘the function
of science in the service of the state’47 does not appear in the speeches
of Kraków’s professors at the opening of the university, it is impossible to
resist the impression that the function of conservatio civitas was a programme
goal of the studies ofered in Kraków. he fact that ‘theoretical science has
become … a source from which materials have been taken to defend the
interests of the Polish state’ has already been mentioned by Konstanty
Michalski.48 In his most signiicant49 speeches Stanisław clearly expresses
the concern for the state and the common good50 to which the whole
of university knowledge should be subordinated. he airmation of
practical sciences (Paweł of Worczyn) occurs in parallel with the disapproval
43
Stanisław z Dąbrówki, ‘Traktat na temat nowo kreowanych władców’, in: J. Domański
(ed.), 700 lat myśli polskiej…, p. 284.
44
Ibid., p. 290.
45
Ibid., p. 283.
46
Ibid., p. 27.
47
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 9.
48
K. Michalski, ‘Prądy ilozoiczno-teologiczne na Uniwersytecie Jagiellońskim w pier-
wszej dobie jego istnienia’, in: idem, Filozoia wieków średnich, Kraków 1997, p. 113.
49
J. Domański, ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm…’, p. 9.
50
See: Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, ‘Mowa o powinności poszanowania wspólnego dobra'’
in: idem, Mowy wybrane o mądrości, (ed.) M. Korolko, transl. B. Chmielowska,
Kraków 2000.
138
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the selless pursuit of knowledge (Bartłomiej of Jasło). While these
elaborate speeches show the political beneits of medicine, theology51 or
even meteorology,52 the law is still pointed out as being the most important
academic discipline.
Socio-political action in external practicism
he demands formulated at the academic level, concerning the practice
of science transformed into a service of the state and society have been
further clariied within the framework of the so-called ‘external practicism’.
his was the kind of practicism that emphasizes the importance of action
in the world and action directed towards the outside. Within this trend,
‘expansive activity’,53 which aims at transforming the world, seems to be the
supreme human good. External practicism is broadly deined by Domański
as ‘creative practice’; as a current, which […] seeks examples that conirm
the greatness and dignity of man … beyond the limits of his internal moral
perfection … it tries to transform the external world for its own beneit54 Its
purpose is to develop virtues, but such virtues through which an active
human being will contribute to changing the world. In external practicism
virtue is important, ‘but’, as Szymon Marycjusz of Pilzno wrote – not
that which is silent and passive, which is pure contemplation, but one that
looks at the purpose of actions and creates the honest and pleasant efects
of philosophy, because all praise of philosophy consists of action55; virtue,
51
Z. Włodek, ‘Krakowski komentarz z XV wieku do Sentencji Piotra Lombarda. W po-
szukiwaniu tendencji doktrynalnych na wydziale teologicznym Uniwersytetu Krakows-
kiego w XV wieku’, Studia Mediewistyczne, vol. 9 (1968), p. 133.
52
In the university milieu of Kraków, where practicism was particularly lively in the irst half
of the iteenth century, practical aspects of some of the branches of natural philosophy were
also pointed out. One of the most prominent supporters of Kraków’s iteenth-century prag-
matism, Paweł of Worczyn, mentioning the theoretical beneits of meteorology, pointed out
at the same time to its practical usefulness. In his view, the results of contemporary meteorol-
ogy were used to select the ‘best’ days for important life activities, anticipating earthquakes,
hail and heavy rains, and even settling political matters. M. Markowski, Filozoia przyrody
w drugiej połowie XV wieku, Wrocław et al. 1983, Seria: Dzieje ilozoii średniowiecznej
w Polsce, Vol. 10, p. 36.
53
See: K. Bochenek, Filozoia człowieka w kontekście piętnastowiecznych krakowskich dys-
kusji antropologicznych (ciało-dusza), Rzeszów 2008, pp. 21–23.
54
J. Domański, Scholastyka…, p. 43.
55
Szymon Marycjusz z Pilzna, O szkołach czyli akademiach ksiąg dwoje, transl. and ed.
A. Danysz, preface H. Barycz, Wrocław 1955, pp. 59–60.
139
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
which results in ‘civic happiness’, active happiness, which is, according to Jan
of Stobnica, ‘the consequence of the active practice of moral virtues’.56
On the one hand, external practicism embraces man as engaged in
socio-political afairs and, on the other, sees him as a factor creating not
only a state around him, but also the world, and thus nature. Accordingly,
two varieties of this trend, namely political and non-political, may be
distinguished in Kraków. he irst one emphasizes the themes of life in
a state and contributing to the common good, civic and political activity.57
his trend may be observed primarily in Kraków University comments
on Aristotle’s Politics.58 In the initial issues, the commentators, advocating
political studies, particularly praised its social beneits and pointed out its
pragmatic aspect. Studying politics leads to the acquisition of skills that
can later be used in action; in addition, this is a large-scale activity, because
it concerns the management of the state community. he ideal of political
action could be found in the person of the ruler, of whom Stanisław
of Dąbrówka writes: he ruler is the best among the numerous and very
noble, and is characterised by a multitude of actions. […] What is the best is
most desirable, and the best thing is to act well.59 he knowledge contained
in Politics was a condition of good governance – as Czartoryski recalls,
discussing the importance of Kraków political philosophy.60 herefore,
the theme of political action as the highest level of human activity is
constantly present in comments from Kraków, creating the framework
of what Domański describes as ‘civic practice’.61
In the second type of Cracovian external practicism, it is non-
political action in the world which is emphasized, such as the praise
56
Jan ze Stobnicy, ‘Komentarz do Leonarda Bruniego Wprowadzenia w ilozoię moralną’,
in: J. Domański (ed.), 700 lat myśli polskiej…, p. 493.
57
he interest in political philosophy in Kraków stemmed from both the mental cur-
rents that dominated in the University and the fact that the social role of the university, and
perhaps even the explicit requirements of its founders and carers, set such tasks before it.
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 37.
58
Czartoryski chooses as the subject of his deliberations the so-called ‘Kraków’s introduc-
tion to Politics’, which consists of political writings preserved in manuscripts BJ 513 and
BJ 502. Later they were merged with the Codex of Wawrzyniec of Racibórz BJ 675 and in
this form they survived until the sixteenth century. See: ibid. p. 46.
59
Stanisław z Dąbrówki, ‘Traktat na temat…’, p. 284.
60
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 122.
61
External practicism is also oten regarded as identical with civic practicism. See: J.
Domański, Scholastyka …, p. 213.
140
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of military life by Stanisław of Dąbrówka or the praise of work as expressed
by Jan of Ludzisko. Moreover, a more general relection of Cracovian
philosophers on acting in the world and assuming an active attitude
may be included in the non-political type of external practicism. Such
relections may be found in the comments of Paweł of Worczyn, who writes
that activity is the necessary condition for protecting the common good
(salvandum commune bonum) and in the sermons of an anonymous author
(BJ 513) whose philosophical considerations aim at showing the role and
the importance of activity on the metaphysical and cosmic plane.62
In Kraków’s external practicism it is possible to distinguish its
political interpretation (connected with political activity), that which is
non-political (accentuating other than political activity), and that which
is most general, comprising an attempt at a philosophical justiication of
action and emphasizing its importance to man and the world.
Virtue in the internal practicism
Internal practicism was one of the less popular kinds of practicism in the
iteenth and sixteenth-century Kraków. In fact, it was rather marginal.
he academic atmosphere was conducive to this trend, as the emphasis
was laid more on the praise of active life rather than on the gloriication of
inner self-improvement. Moral improvement as an action directed towards
the interior of man, seeing value in the actions where one’s soul (the will
and intellect) was too closely related to contemplative and theoretical life
in order for the Cracovian masters, whose attitude was strongly pragmatic,
to make internal practicism the main goal of their scientiic interests or
life aspirations. Nevertheless, internal practicism was present in Kraków;
indeed, it is possible to identify such masters who, with greater or lesser
enthusiasm, paid homage to the idea of internal practicism and appreciated
the merit of inner virtue. An example may be the thought of Henryk
62
Stanisław z Dąbrówki, ‘Traktat na temat…’, pp. 21–23. Jan z Ludziska, ‘Mowa pochwalna
na część ilozoii’, in: J. Domański (ed.), 700 lat myśli polskiej…, pp. 265–266. Nihil est,
quod simpliciter dicendo melius esset habentis homines esse speculativos quam prac-
ticos, sed in certo casu et certis circumstantiis quandoque fallit, quia si omnes homines
essent speculativi per argumentationes communitates et politicae, quia quis vellit pis-
tare et sic de aliis, et ergo ad salvandum commune bonum expediencius est aliquos esse
practicos et aliquos speculativos. Paulus de Worczin, Quaestiones super tres libros ‘De
anima’…, p. 59. Czartoryski draws attention to the obvious allusions of the author of the
Sermons to ‘Platonian and Augustinian direction’ and quotations from Liber de causis. See:
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 101, ref. 8.
141
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Bitterfeld, who identiied ‘inner labour’ (labor interior) with efort to
subjugate passionate tendencies of man and attaining virtue.63 Henryk also
assumed that internal efort precedes actual external action and is external
action’s condition.64 In its other variation, internal practicism may found
in the writings of Bartłomiej from Jasło, who emphasizes the acquisition
of virtue as the main beneit of studying.65
Among the representatives of Kraków internal practicism there is
also Stanisław of Skarbimierz and Wawrzyniec of Racibórz, although their
attitudes towards it are diferent. he irst of these, inspired by the subject
of contemptas mundi and under the inluence of St. Augustine’s thoughts,
emphasized the practical signiicance of wisdom that leads to God.
he second of these was known as the Cracovian founder of the ‘voluntarist
conception of contemplation,’66 saying that contemplation and thinking
belong to the sphere of praxis. he diferences between these two proposals
are signiicant. Stanisław’s approach emphasizes the importance of the
kind of knowledge which results in virtue and leads to God. hat is why
Domański rightly describes his concept as ‘ethical practicism’67 he concept
of Wawrzyniec of Racibórz is, however, devoid of the ‘ethical element’; it
focuses more on clarifying what ‘inner action’ is, its relation to ‘external
action’, and justiication why internal acts (such as contemplation) should
be understood as actions.
One of the reasons why Stanisław of Skarbimierz touches upon
the Augustinian problem of man turning inwards, towards his own soul68
is contempt for the world.69 Stanislaw devoted one of his sermons to
63
[…] ille labor sit interior et exterior pro tempore, interior ad regulandum passiones animi,
immo ex decymo ‘Ethicorum’ ostenditur […]. Henricus Bitterfeld de Brega OP, Tractatus
de vita contemplativa et activa, (ed.) B. Mazur, W. Seńko, R. Tatarzyński, Warszawa 2003,
p. 144.
64
Prius ergo activum laborat interius, post hoc exterius. Ibid.
65
M. Kowalczyk, ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie...’, p. 30.
66
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 10.
67
J. Domański, ‘Scholastyczne...’ Kęty 2005, pp. 21–23.
68
[…] in interiore homine habitat veritas. Św. Augustyn, ‘O prawdziwej wierze’, in: idem,
Dialogi ilozoiczne, transl. J. Ptaszyński, Kraków 1999, p. 788.
69
According to Bochenek, one of the reasons for the emergence of relection on the ne-
cessity of man’s eforts for self-improvement and growth in virtue is the subject pop-
ular in the Kraków milieu – contemptus mundi: Outstanding writers and preachers
142
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
this subject, which was popular in Kraków and known as De contemptu
mundi.70 He encourages contempt for this world, comparing it to ‘an
enormous sea of reptiles’.71 He carefully mentions all the imperfections
of this world, proclaiming in his apocalyptic vision its end, which will
occur with the coming of Antichrist.72 He therefore warns against the
bodily temptations of the world,73 claiming that ‘the wicked spirit cannot
be illed with pious feelings.’74 Interestingly, he also warns against acquiring
knowledge. he strongly anti-theoretical tone of his sermons manifests
itself in statements that undermine the values of knowledge as such: ‘he
who broadens knowledge, broadens sorrows,’75 or ‘Knowledge does not
ennoble or embellish those who ill themselves with it, but causes lament.’76
Stanislaw likewise compares the sufering of a knowledgeable man with
the sufering of a woman in labour.77 his knowledge is contrasted with
the wisdom of God, coming from God’s enlightenment and grace;78
the wisdom that sends consolation.
of the period reach to ‘De contemptu mundi’ by Lotariis, and the motif of almost Manichaean
contempt for the world is not rare here at all. In the general opinion of the period, the life of
the lesh and satisfaction thereof are strongly opposed to truly Christian life, and man can
only be fascinated with God through asceticism, directing his activity towards greater spiri-
tual perfection. K. Bochenek, Filozoia człowieka…, p. 243.
70
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, Sermones, Vol. II, transl. B. Chmielowska, Warszawa 1979,
pp. 21–23.
71
In hoc tamen mari magno et spatioso, in quo reptilia […]. Stanisław ze Skarbimierza,
‘De contemptu mundi’, in: idem, Sermones…, p. 287.
72
Et ideo vaticiniis iam usque ad fastidium repleti sumus de antichristi adventu,
de signis iudicii, de destructione religionum, de persecutione ecclesiae et variis mundi pres-
suris, quibus etiam viri graves et devoti plus, quam oportuit, creduli exstiterunt. Ibid., p. 290.
73
Ecce namque, si Apostolus post ieiunia nuditatem, post laboras et carceres in semetipsum
reversus exclamat: [Infelix ego, quis me liberabit de morte corporis huius]; tantus et talis!
Quis, quaeso, erit a temptationibus immunis?. Ibid., p. 289.
74
[…] spiritus malignus non possit afectum devotionis infundere. Ibid.
75
Qui addit scientiam, addit et dolorem. Ibid., p. 286.
76
[…] scientia nec extollit, nec superbientes, quos replerit, sed lamentantes facit. Ibid.,
p. 286.
77
[…] quis habeat scientiam, quasi parturiens ingemiscit. Ibid.
78
Illustrata quippe lumine scientae vel gratiae aut sapientiae Dei anima ad multa cogitanda
se levat et et dilatato corde iam hoc, iam aliud videt, et alia ex ratione colligit, alia ex spi-
rituali illuminatione intelligit, alia ex revelatione divina vel angelica discitatato corde iam
hoc, iam aliud videt, et alia ex ratione colligit, alia ex spirituali illuminatione intelligit, alia
ex revelatione divina vel angelica discit. Ibid., p. 287.
143
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Stanislaw sees a remedy for the ‘sufering of the spirit’ in turning
away from the world and turning to God. his cannot happen otherwise
than by turning towards one’s own soul, as the human soul is the proper
ield of divine action in man. According to Stanisław, the Holy Spirit
energizes the mind for the right and just action, reveals to man what is
hidden, inspires, enlightens the mind, shows things in their proper form,
and even discovers facing man.79 God can speak to man by sending him
visions, may speak to him directly or in a dream, the author of Sermones
sapientales writes, referring to various biblical examples.80
he issue of contempt for the world, which occurs in Stanisław
of Skarbimierz’s writings, consists of several threads. Firstly, it is irmly
embedded in theological contexts; irstly, the soul should to turn to God
to ind comfort there. Secondly, one should turn away from the world
because both the world itself and one’s knowledge of it cause sufering
(doubt, hesitation, uncertainty, etc.). he problem of uncertainty
of knowledge comes from St. Augustine, who condemned ‘vain curiosity,’
and examining the world just for the sake of knowledge was considered
by him an unnecessary human movement towards the world.81 Stanisław
additionally pointed to sufering – a negative emotional component – which
accompanies the knowledge of the res naturae. he way to be free from
sufering is to gain God’s wisdom, which brings consolation and sweetness.
hese two themes, strongly emphasized in Stanisław’s sermons, are not yet
the core of ‘internal practicism’ in the philosophy of the Cracovian master.
his lies in the third motive, namely the practical meaning of wisdom. Let
us note that the reason why man facing the choice between the knowledge
of the temporal world and God’s knowledge should choose the other that
man is morally built only by ‘enlightenment by grace.’ On the one hand,
'wisdom consists of obedience to God, and stupidity on ‘establishing for
79
Spiritus sanctus inspirat menti, quid in factis propriis vel alienis agere vel facere debe-
at, vel cum eis futura vel absentia, seu abscondita revelat; et sic prophetans inspiravit. Alio
modo non spiritualiter de isto agendo vel faciendo inspirat, sed generaliter ad plura videnda
et cognoscenda mentem illustrat ostendendo sibi, quid secundum veritatis iudicium sit meli-
us vel non melius. Ibid., ‘De contemptu mundi…’, p. 292.
80
Sic etiam revelatio it quandoque per vocem, ut beatis apostolis Petro, Iacobo, ubi vox
de nube dixit: [Hic est ilius meus], vel Samueli, cui primus sermo Dei factus est in Silo.
Aliquando vero revelatio it per somnum, velut Ioseph, cui apparuit angelus in somnis,
ut acciperet Mariam et puerum […]. Ibid., p. 291.
81
Św. Augustyn, ‘O wielkości duszy’, (II 19, 33), in: idem, Dialogi ilozoiczne…, p. 371.
144
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
oneself the law contrary to God’s law’82 while, on the other hand, wisdom
is above all a practical virtue. hanks to wisdom, one may learn not only
the truth about things but understand ‘what to do, what or how to speak
and what to avoid. hanks to wisdom one can distinguish good from evil,
just from unjust.’83 What is more, moral perfection is not only the result of
wisdom, but also its basis and condition. Stanisław mentions the threefold
basis of wisdom, namely: strong faith, an honest life, and true penance.84
However, the truest wisdom is love.85
Another example of Kraków internal practicism is the proposal
of Wawrzyniec of Racibórz, a scholar known for his political activity,
a Cracovian advocate of conciliatory ideas.86 Wawrzyniec expresses his
views in his commentary on Aristotle’s Politics (BJ 675). As mentioned,
he is credited with the ‘voluntary concept of contemplation,’87 according
to which contemplation is irstly an act, and secondly, is an example of the
most perfect action and a model of action in general.
His views are presented in the initial commentary to Politics in
which he contemplates the nature of politics and governance, and also
relects on the political and social nature of man. He argues that politics
is essentially about ‘how to act and how to live well in a society.’88 Politics
is thus primarily concerned with human activity; it sets standards
of conduct and practical principles for the whole of society (in tali
communitate). Governance is a particular type of political action according
to Wawrzyniec. However, in order to better deine what managing a state
or a larger community is, Wawrzyniec proposes to consider this action on
a micro-scale. In other words, the answer to the question of what governs
82
[…] sicut oboedire Deo et legi suae est sapientia, ita non oboedire et se legi divinae op-
ponere ac legem sibi contra legem Dei velle vel facere, est non parva stultitia. Stanisław
ze Skarbimierza, Wybrane mowy…, p. 38.
83
Ibid., p. 39.
84
Tria igitur considero, in quibus consistit vera scientia, per quam itur ad contemplandam
faciem sapientiae Dei summi, videlicet: recta ides et bona vita, et si quis peccaverit, poeni-
tentia vera. Ibid., p. 144.
85
Vera quippe sapientia est Deum ex toto corde ex tota anima et ex totis viribus diligere.
Ibid., p. 38.
86
K. Morawski, Historia …, pp. 21–23.
87
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 10.
88
[…] quid sit agendum et quo modo sit recte vivendum in tali communitate, BJ 675, in:
P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja…, p. 18.
145
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the state (i.e. governance in case of a community) requires a consideration
of how man manages himself (self-governance). Wawrzyniec argues that
On the basis of his nature, man is the master of his actions,89 in order to
show the natural tendency of man to manage himself and others. his
tendency lows from his skill of self-determination. It is also a cornerstone
of his approach to political action and the legitimacy of political power.
he key stage in the argumentation of Wawrzyniec, which makes him a part
of internal practicist thought, is the comparison of two types of government,
namely: political action as a macro-management; and self-management as
micro-management. Wawrzyniec argues that the second type of government
is realised in contemplation, as it is an ‘absolute act.’ Contemplative life –
argues the Cracovian philosopher – is more perfect than that which is active
as happiness lies in action and not in action with respect to another [human
being – Author’s comment], as in the case of commanding or ruling, but is
included in absolute action.90 One must agree with Czartoryski, according
to whom contemplation in Wawrzyniec’s view of is an ‘absolute act’ as man
has full power over himself. Compared to contemplation from which man
in the most perfect manner is the master of his own actions, exercising
political power is less efective, less perfect and more limited because it
applies to other people.91 Contemplation is, in the view of Wawrzyniec
of Racibórz, the primary active state and the highest type of activity,
because it is the most free. Contemplation is not absolute from action, but
has action as the active [principle – Author’s comment],92 Wawrzyniec adds.
herefore, governing a state and a number of other political activities are
secondary to contemplation. Contemplation, which is an ‘absolute action,’
is also the most perfect action, that which is freest and a pattern or model
for all other types of action.
If ‘internal practicism’ is deined as the transfer of activity from the
external world (the world of politics) to the internal state of theoretical life
(contemplation), then the position of Wawrzyniec of Racibórz is its fullest
expression. It is also the most radical, as ‘perfect action’ consists not only
89
[…] in principiis sue proprie nature, […] [homo] est dominus suum operacionum. Ibid.
90
Vita contemplativa est melior active, patet quia felicitas consistit in operacione,
et non in operacione que est ad alterum, ut est ducari vel principari, igitur consistit in opera-
cione absoluta. Ibid., p. 10.
91
Ibid.
92
Contemplativa non est absoluta ab accione, sed habet accionem sicut et activa. Ibid.
146
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of building one’s own interior through moral improvement (the acquisition
of virtue), but it is accomplished in contemplation by its very nature.
he ‘internalism’ of Wawrzyniec’s practicism consists of identifying action
with contemplation (the ield of thought). herefore, Czartoryski’s view
of the Cracovian master’s stance as ‘a voluntarist concept of contemplation’
may be misleading; Wawrzyniec does not associate action with will, which
means that he does not include action into the scope of the volitional
authority of man, but he is much more radical – he identiies action with
a contemplative life.
Cracovian internal practicism is present in the comments on
Aristotle (by Wawrzyniec of Racibórz), sermons (by the anonymous author
of BJ 513 and Stanisław of Skarbimierz), as well as philosophical treatises
(Henryk Bitterfeld). It has various sources: on the one hand this includes
the popular Kraków theme of contemptas mundi whose roots go back to
St. Augustine’s philosophy – Augustine believed that the only knowledge
useful for man is the knowledge of what leads to God, and thus guarantees
eternal salvation and happiness93; and, on the other hand, the neo-Platonic
thought which inspired Cracovian scholars to develop the question of
contemplation as ‘inner action,’ an action that is of an absolute character.
Internal practicism in the irst variant, represented by Stanisław
of Skarbimierz, is called by Domański ‘self-creationism’ – here man
transforms himself, by attaching importance to practical wisdom,
achieves moral perfection and, in the end, becomes closer to God.94
Internal practicism in the second variant, namely that developed by
Wawrzyniec of Racibórz, shits emphasis from the ethical dimension of
‘internal actions’ to their metaphysical dimension. he diference between
the concept of the internal practicism of Stanisław and Wawrzyniec is,
de facto, the diference in the questions that both Kraków scholars seem to
pose: while Stanisław wonders about the role of a speciic kind of inner action,
namely, the acquisition of practical wisdom, Wawrzyniec asks for such
a deinition of action which would also involve contemplation. In this sense,
the internality of practicism in Stanisław’s concept is narrower than the
broad views of Wawrzyniec. Stanisław distinguishes moral improvement as
a kind and an example of inner activity (in this sense his approach is closer
93
Św. Augustyn, Wyznania, V. 4, (ed.) Z. Kubiak, Warszawa 1992, p. 125.
94
See: J. Domański, ‘Scholatystyczne’…, p. 297.
147
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to Aristotelian praxis95). Wawrzyniec, in turn, starts with an indication
of such qualities of action, which allow even contemplation to be included
among them. Although both approaches to internal pragmatism underline
the importance of internal action, the irst emphasizes the ethical
nature of ‘internalized activities.’96 he other, in turn, tries to determine
the characteristics of internal action as such.
Conclusion
On the basis of the above considerations, it may be concluded that
the philosophical category of ‘action’ in Cracovian practice was understood
broadly and multi-dimensionally – as the service of the state or conservatio
civitas resulting from academic education; as engaging in social and
political afairs in external practicism; and as a moral and contemplative
internal practice of man in internal practicism. Despite this signiicant
diversity, however, there is a certain continuity between the various
aspects of ‘action’ and it is possible to point to a three-step mechanism for
the relationship between knowledge, action and good, namely: (1)
a university provided knowledge that was meant primarily to answer
the question ‘what to do?’ ‘how to act?’; (2) then, in the framework
of the concept of external practicism, both the motivation and justiication
for concrete real actions in the world were found, and within this trend,
action was taken to ensure political, social and individual well-being; (3) and,
in the context of internal practicism, personal virtues of mind and character
(moral virtues, and the wisdom and prudence acquired through contemplative
practices) were to guarantee a more efective implementation of knowledge
in action. Knowledge (1) was realised in action (2) through virtue (3); and
thus, internal practicism functions in the above-mentioned division as
a mediator connecting general knowledge with individual action and, on
the other hand, as a controlling mechanism to ensure knowledge is always
transformed into action in the light of good and wisdom.
Can the above considerations – one of the strongest expressions
of the Jagiellonian ideas – become an inspiration today in the theoretical and
conceptual spheres in the theatre of contemporary challenges? Cracovian
practicism, as presented above, would require a careful accumulation
of knowledge to be used in action, but in such a way that this action preserves
95
Ibid., p. 298.
96
Domański calls internal practicism ‘internalized practicism’.
148
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the dimension of virtue and is mediated by it. In this way, the dimension
of wisdom is preserved, both on an individual and on the universal, namely
social, national and global level.
•
149
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Arystoteles. ‘Metaizyka’. In: idem. Dzieła wszystkie. Vol. 2: Fizyka. O niebie.
O powstawaniu i niszczeniu. Meteorologika. O świecie. Metaizyka. Ed. Kazimierz
Leśniak, transl. Idem et al. Warszawa 2003.
Bartłomiej z Jasła. ‘Pierwsza mowa z okazji odnowienia uczelni’. In: Elżbieta Jung-Pal-
czewska (ed.). Prima verba. Krakowskie mowy uniwersyteckie. Łódź 2000.
Bochenek Krzysztof. Filozoia człowieka w kontekście piętnastowiecznych krakowskich
dyskusji antropologicznych (ciało-dusza). Rzeszów 2008.
Czartoryski Paweł, ‘Średniowiecze’. In: Bogdan Suchodolski (ed.). Historia nauki
polskiej, vol. I. Wrocław et al. 1970.
Czartoryski Paweł. Wczesna recepcja ‘Polityki’ Arystotelesa na Uniwersytecie Krakow-
skim. Wrocław et al. 1963.
Czerkawski Jan. Humanizm i scholastyka. Studia z dziejów kultury ilozoicznej w Polsce
w XVI i XVII wieku. Lublin 1992.
Domański Juliusz, Zbigniew Ogonowski, Lech Szczucki. Zarys dziejów ilozoii
w Polsce. Wieki XIII–XVII. Ed. Zbigniew Ogonowski. Warszawa 1989.
Domański Juliusz. ‘Scholastyczne’ i ‘humanistyczne’ pojęcie ilozoii. Kęty 2005.
Domański Juliusz. ‘Swoistość i uniwersalizm polskiej myśli średniowiecznej’. In:
idem (ed.). 700 lat myśli polskiej. Filozoia i myśl społeczna XIII–XV wieku.
Warszawa 1978.
Domański Juliusz. Scholastyka i początki humanizmu w myśli polskiej XV wieku.
Warszawa 2011.
Henricus Bitterfeld de Brega OP. Tractatus de vita contemplativa et activa. Ed. Bruno
Mazur, Władysław Seńko, Ryszard Tatarzyński. Warszawa 2003.
Jan z Ludziska. ‘Mowa pochwalna na część ilozoii’. In: Juliusz Domański (ed.). 700 lat
myśli polskiej. Filozoia i myśl społeczna XIII–XV wieku. Warszawa 1978.
Jan ze Stobnicy. ‘Komentarz do Leonarda Bruniego Wprowadzenia w ilozoię moral-
ną’. In: Juliusz Domański (ed.). 700 lat myśli polskiej. Filozoia i myśl społeczna
XIII–XV wieku. Warszawa 1978.
Korolec Jerzy Bartłomiej. ‘Praktycyzm piętnastowiecznej etyki krakowskiej’. In: idem.
Wolność, cnota, praxis. Studia z dziejów ilozoii. Ed. Mikołaj Olszewski, Dorota
Zygmuntowicz. Warszawa 2006.
Kowalczyk Maria. ‘Mowy uniwersyteckie Bartłomieja z Jasła’. Biuletyn Biblioteki
Jagiellońskiej, vol. 1–2 (1964).
Kozłowska-Budkowa Zoia. ‘Odnowienie jagiellońskie Uniwersytetu Krakowskiego’.
In: Kazimierz Lepszy (ed.). Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w latach 1364–
1764. Kraków 1964.
Markowski Mieczysław. Filozoia przyrody w drugiej połowie XV wieku. Wrocław et al.
1983. Serie: Dzieje ilozoii średniowiecznej w Polsce. Vol. 10.
Markowski Mieczysław. Uniwersytet Krakowski w kontekście środkowoeuropejskim póź-
nego średniowiecza i wczesnej nowożytności. Olecko 2005.
150
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Michalski Konstanty. ‘Prądy ilozoiczno-teologiczne na Uniwersytecie Jagiellońskim
w pierwszej dobie jego istnienia’. In: idem. Filozoia wieków średnich. Ed. Kryspin
Banko, Stanisław Rospond. Kraków 1997.
Morawski Kazimierz. Historya Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego. Vol. I: Średnie wieki
i Odrodzenie. Z wstępem o uniwersytecie Kazimierza Wielkiego. Kraków 1900.
Paulus de Worczin. ‘Quaestiones super tres libros De anima’. Ed. Jerzy Rebeta.
In: Materiały i studia Zakładu Historii Filozoii Starożytnej i Średniowiecznej.
Vol. 10: Series A: Materiały do historii ilozoii średniowieczne w Polsce.
Wrocław et al. 1969.
Płotka Magdalena. Filozoia jako praktyka. Myśl krakowskiego praktycyzmu
w XV i XVI wieku. Warszawa 2016.
Rebeta Jerzy. Komentarz Pawła z Worczyna do ‘Etyki Nikomachejskiej’ Arystotelesa
z 1424 roku. Zarys problematyki ilozoiczno-społecznej. Wrocław–Warszawa 1970.
Seńko Władysław. ‘Mathieu de Cracovie et son oeuvre De praxi Romanae curiae’.
Mediaevalia Philosophica Polonorum, vol. 16 (1971).
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. ‘Mowa o powinności poszanowania wspólnego dobra’.
In: idem. Mowy wybrane o mądrości. Ed. Mirosław Korolko, transl. Bożena
Chmielowska. Kraków 2000.
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. Pochwała Uniwersytetu na nowo ufundowanego. In: Juliusz
Domański (ed.). 700 lat myśli polskiej. Filozoia i myśl społeczna XIII–XV wieku.
Warszawa 1978.
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. Sermones sapientiales. Vol. II. Transl. Bożena Chmielow-
ska.Warszawa 1979.
Swieżawski Stefan. U źródeł etyki nowożytnej. Filozoia moralna w Europie
w XV wieku. Kraków 1987.
Szymon Marycjusz z Pilzna. O szkołach czyli akademiach ksiąg dwoje. Ed. Henryk
Barycz, transl. Antoni Danysz. Wrocław 1955.
Św. Augustyn. O prawdziwej wierze. Transl. Józef Ptaszyński. In: idem. Dialogi ilozo-
iczne. Ed. Władysław Seńko, transl. Anna Świderkówna et al. Kraków 1999.
Św. Augustyn. O wielkości duszy. Transl. Władysław Seńko. In: idem. Dialogi ilozoicz-
ne. Ed. Władysław Seńko, transl. Anna Świderkówna et al. Kraków 1999.
Św. Augustyn. Wyznania. Ed. Zygmunt Kubiak. Warszawa 1992.
Wąsik Wiktor. Historia ilozoii polskiej. Vol. I: Scholastyka, renesans, oświecenie.
Warszawa 1958.
Włodek Zoia. ‘Krakowski komentarz z XV wieku do ‘Sentencji’ Piotra Lombarda.
W poszukiwaniu tendencji doktrynalnych na wydziale teologicznym Uniwersy-
tetu Krakowskiego w XV wieku’. Studia Mediewistyczne, vol. 9 (1968).
Włodek Zoia. Dzieje ilozoii średniowiecznej w Polsce. Vol. III: Filozoia bytu. Wrocław
et al. 1977.
151
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
152
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Subjectivity in the European hought.
he Signiicance of Paweł Włodkowic’s and
Bartolomé de Las Casas’ Philosophies
•
Krzysztof Wielecki*
he concept of subjectivity is as central to the humanities as it is vague.
In the era of a post-industrial crisis of civilization and the postmodern
weakening of social thinking, however, it is worthwhile to attempt to adopt
this term into academic language. While the idea has a solid standing in the
language custom, it does not yield easily to academic rigor. However, should
we abandon it altogether, we will be hard-pressed to express something
that clearly exists in the ontological sense; something that encompasses
a certain range of phenomena which are important even though they are not
wholly understood or precisely deined. In my book Subjectivity in an era
of post-industrial crisis.1 I attempt to further develop the issues of subjectivity.
It appears that a properly developed concept of subjectivity may become an
invaluable aid in relections on the ontological status of the individual and
of a group, as well as on the relationships between people and societies,
and the meaning of a person in societies.2 I am of the opinion that such
a concept may, and in fact ought to, be the starting point of a relection upon
*
Cardinal Stefan Wyszyński University in Warsaw; e-mail: krzysztof.wielecki@gmail.com.
1
K. Wielecki, Podmiotowość w dobie kryzysu postindustrializmu. Między indywidualizmem
a kolektywizmem, Warszawa 2003.
2
M. Rembierz, ‘he Play between Freedom and Power. On the Human Quest for Self-De-
termination and Subjectivity in Times of Ideological Fighting for Man’s Appropriation’,
in: K. Śledzińska, K. Wielecki (ed.), Critical Realism and Humanity in the Social Sciences,
Warszawa 2016, Archerian Studies, vol. 1, pp. 149-160.
153
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the society, the state, politics as well as upon the individual, their mental
health, and their identity. I would argue especially fervently that a theory
of subjectivity should be construed in our era of the above-mentioned
crisis of civilization which is wont to forget individuals and values in its
liquid reality.3
Any serious study of subjectivity must begin with a reconstruction of
this term in the humanist and social thought. It is important to note what a
‘good society’ was considered to be in the past and what it is supposed to be
now; how the thinking changed of human nature and duties of individuals
who, out of necessity (though sometimes not without enjoyment), remain
in mutual relationships with others. It is especially at a time when science
is dominated by relativist and interactionist ideology that such a relection
is of fundamental importance.
his paper is a modest and very brief sketch of an overview
of standpoints on the matter at hand. More information can be found in
my book mentioned above (Subjectivity in an era of post-industrial crisis.
Between individualism and collectivism). I hope that this sketch will prove
useful in highlighting the contemporary meaning of the ideas of the
selected authors – Paweł Włodkowic and Bartolomé de Las Casas – which
I review here. hey obviously represent the catholic school of thought, but
there are curious coincidental similarities between their respective works.
I believe that showing these among their ideas that relate do subjectivity
may be of great importance for the concept of subjectivity as such.
An outline of the history of the concept of subjectivity
he issue of subjectivity is for me a question of the relation between the
individualistic and the collectivistic image of the individual and society.
he thinker who irst set foot on this long road of European thought
was naturally Socrates, even though he himself obviously did not use
this particular term. But any attempt at reconstructing the standpoint
of this philosopher which could lead to a deeper understanding ends
in the conclusion that on the grounds of Socrates’ thought subjectivity is
a task to be done, nay – a moral obligation to be fulilled. he path leads
through knowledge to virtue, without which a human being cannot be
truly happy. As long as one follows that path, they need not fear death or
3
Z. Bauman, Modernity and Ambivalence, Ithaca, NY 1991.
154
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
any other misfortune. Scarcity of material goods and lack of sophisticated
desires also help in attaining happiness. Beyond any doubt, those who want
to be subjective, must be responsible for others. his is what drove Socrates
to teaching. A sense of being true to himself and one of sensitivity towards,
and responsibility for, others were payment enough and compensated for
the mockery and verbal and physical abuse that were oten his reward
for the knowledge that he tried to impart. His chosen teaching methods,
the elenchus and maieutics, angered his wretched students, who were not
that interested in happiness and virtue (at least in their Socratic sense).4
he inal facet of his standpoint of ethical intellectualism was the belief
in an inner voice (the daimonion) of a transcendental origin, that is – in
a religious factor.
he key to unravelling the Socratic concept of subjectivity as
I understand it here, is his ethics, with the assumption of a universal and
objective nature of values, which in turn come from a supernatural source.
A transcendental power placed the good inside humans, and now they must
discover it by way of reason. Subjectivity according to Socratic thought has
certain attributes, derived from the value which is the good. Amongst these
attributes, apart from the already-mentioned responsibility for others, are:
obedience to polis (as far as the limits of moral principles allow), courage,
ability to withstand sufering, dignity, disregard for one’s own needs.5
Plato also takes gods to be the source of values; gods who supply
the soul with ready knowledge, which – sadly – is then forgotten. Learning
is then remembering (anamnesis). Having made a distinction between
the nature of the thing from its concrete instantiation, Plato ascribed
the knowledge of the former to reason, while that of the latter – to
senses. Especially the universals, or fundamental ideas, can only be
known through reason. Gods are the source of the highest concept,
that of the good. Subjectivity here is also a question of choosing one’s
way of life aimed towards good. It also needs intuition, faith and
the practice of virtue. Subjectivity is the pursuit of knowing the good and
living in accordance with the virtues which follow from it. he virtues
4
Diogenes Laërtius, Żywoty i poglądy słynnych ilozofów, transl. I. Krońska et al., introd.
K. Leśniak, Warszawa 2012.
5
Platon, Menon, transl. and ed. W. Witwicki, Warszawa 1959; idem, Obrona Sokratesa,
transl. and ed. W. Witwicki, Kraków 2007.
155
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the soul are above all order and harmony, which can be achieved by
keeping a close rein on one’s desires and passions. his calls for wisdom,
courage and restraint (each of these virtues corresponds to one part
of the soul) as well as mature love. Such love is achieved by progressing
from sensual love through love for spiritual beauty, then love for the
idea of beauty, inally to arrive at the adoration of the highest ideal, that
of the good.6
Aristotle was convinced that the rational soul is meant to recognize
and understand the good and to direct the will towards it. In turn, practical
reason makes a human being a subject by directing their will towards
life in accordance with the recognized good (eudaimonia). According to
Aristotle, eudaimonia is a virtue accessible to all those who live according
to the principle of the golden mean. 7
In the Middle Ages, when the predominant perspective was that
of religion, two igures played a crucial role. he one that came earlier,
St. Augustine, referred back to Plato and his theory of ideas and universals.
However, for St. Augustine the central point was the belief that the sole
source of happiness for man can only be God and knowing Him. All good
is linked to God and comes from God. Evil is thus the absence of good,
he claimed. Probably the fullest explication of Augustine’s philosophy
of man, his happiness and subjectivity can be found in De Trinate.8 Man
is free, because it is he who can choose between good and evil. In order
to understand God, that is – the nature of the good, however, man needs
divine illumination, or enlightening. And in order for man to achieve
salvation, that is – the ability to fully know God (this also refers to being
in communion with God), man needs divine grace. Man’s subjectivity,
as a potential, is included in God’s love for man and in the fact that man
was created in God’s image and likeness. he realization of subjectivity is
achieved through one’s development in the knowledge of, and love for,
6
Platon, Uczta, in: idem, Dialogi, transl. W. Witwicki, A. Lam (ed.).,Warszawa 1993.
7
Arystoteles, Dzieła wszystkie, vol. 5: Etyka nikomachejska, Etyka wielka, Etyka eudemejs-
ka, O cnotach i wadach, transl. and ed. D. Gromska, L. Regner, W. Wróblewski, Warszawa
1996.
8
Św. Augustyn, O Trójcy Świętej, transl. M. Stokowska, introd. J. Tischner, J.M. Szymusiak
(ed.), Kraków 1996.
156
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
God.9
St. homas Aquinas on the other had was closer to Aristotle and
his ethics of the golden mean as a principle of moderation. He too saw
the happiness of man in knowing God and in salvation, as the human soul
has a natural desire (desiderium naturale) for eternal life. his desire may
lead man to hope or to despair and resignation. Ater the original sin,
says homas Aquinas, we humans lost the capability to strive for eternal
happiness. However, Christ’s cruciixion redeemed this sin, thanks to
which we receive three theological virtues: faith, hope and charity, which
return us onto the path to salvation. Man’s sins make this diicult (venial
sins) or impossible (mortal sins); conversely, gits of the Holy Spirit are
a boon.10 he soul is guided by its own will. St. homas names four chief
obstacles on the way to obtaining virtues: weakness of reason, especially
as a consequence of sin, e.g. pride; perversity of will; moral weakness (sin
weakens man); disorder (when man is overwhelmed by a desire).11
Yet another perspective on subjectivity, one I would call sociological,
was provided by Immanuel Kant. he intersubjectivity of the practical
reason, focused on the subject, has replaced the objectivity of moral
criteria. According to Kant, great philosophical problems lie beyond the
limits of certain knowledge.12 Only faith can serve us here. And it is faith
that told Kant that God exists and that man is equipped with a soul which
is immortal and free. Such convictions are practical postulates, that is –
assumptions taken without proof. hey are necessary for man’s morality.
he mind is capable of distinguishing between good and evil thanks to
practical reason. Kant was of the opinion that there is a moral law that
exists beyond all experience and which is necessary for man’s life. In order
to discover it, one must consider what might be a principle which will
withstand criticism from all people, a principle which will appear obvious
9
Idem, Wyznania, transl. and ed. Z. Kubiak, Kraków 2007
10
St. homas Aquinas, Summa heologica, London 1962–1986; See: also: F.W. Bednarski
(ed.), Skrót zarysu teologii (Sumy teologicznej) św. Tomasza z Akwinu OP, Warszawa 2000.
11
Św. Tomasz z Akwinu, Kwestia o duszy, transl. Z. Włodek, W. Zega, introd. Z. Włodek,
Kraków 1996.
12
I. Kant, Prolegomena do wszelkiej przyszłej metaizyki, która będzie mogła wystąpić jako
nauka, transl. and ed. A. Banaszkiewicz, Warszawa 1993.
157
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to everyone. He dubbed this principle the categorical imperative, which
can be related as the recommendation: Act only according to that maxim
whereby you can, at the same time, will that it should become a universal
law.13
Kant’s idea of subjectivity can be reconstructed on the basis of his
ethics. He wanted the human being to be treated as an end in itself, never as
a means to an end. Kant put individuality in the centre of sense and meaning
as well as an axiological fulcrum. What – in the absence of God – could
make the emancipated man follow moral principles? According to Kant it
was duty. It is because of a sense of duty that individuals limit their egotism.
he very intention to fulil one’s duty determines moral judgement. Duty
frees man from his individual undetermined latitude. And without such
freedom there can be no subjectivity. As a side remark, Kant took the sense
of moral duty to be the presence of God in man as certain and unperturbed
as the starry sky above (the starry skies above me and the moral law inside
me) 14.
Quite the contrary was the case with Jean-Jacques Rousseau, who
not only did not take society and culture as a precondition for man’s
subjectivity, but claimed that they take freedom away from man and
disigure him. Subjectivity seems for Rousseau to be a state of harmony
between the spirit and nature, which personiies perfection. It is therefore
only outside of society that the natural good of the human being comes to the
fore; this is a concept of a good man in bad culture and society. he source
of social evil is private ownership, as it violates the fundamental principle
of good among people – that of equality. In order to protect the inequalities
arising from ownership, a social contract was drawn, and on it the state
was built with its institutions, political system, culture with its morality,
says Rousseau, this Columbus of European philosophy. Remember that
Columbus was an explorer who set sail towards an unknown destination,
returned from a place he did not know, and died thinking he had visited
a place which in fact he had not.15
For Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel subjectivity, as an attribute
13
Idem, Uzasadnienie metaizyki moralności, transl. M. Wartenberg, R. Ingarden, Warsza-
wa 1984.
14
Idem, Krytyka praktycznego rozumu, transl. and ed. B. Bornstein, Warszawa 2011.
15
J.J. Rousseau, he Confessions, transl. A. Scholar, Oxford 2000 and idem, he Social Con-
tract’ and Other Later Political Writings, transl. V. Gourevitch, Cambridge 1997.
158
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of an individual, has no value, other than perhaps as an instrument
of the realization of Spirit. It lends itself to analysis in this great thinker’s work
only from the perspective of a historic process of development of a collective
subject, mainly that of a nation. Subjectivity seems to begin and end as
a step stool in the dialectic realization of Spirit in the idea of the state.16
What Karl Marx did was an organ transplant. He removed
the concept of Spirit from Hegel’s philosophy and replaced it with that
of social justice, which, however, is for him not linked to benevolent
nature, but rather to industrial production. he fundamental functions
of Hegelian nation and state were to be taken over by social class. he process
itself loses its idealistic character and becomes a materialistic process
of the realization of the idea of social justice in the practice of industrial
production. When this historic process encounters an obstacle, then – by
way of some mysterious materialist metaphysics that Marx calls dialectic –
the obstacle is necessarily removed by a revolution. By no means is it my
desire to reduce the diferences between Hegel’s and Marx’s philosophies
to the ones outlined above, but from the point of view of the nature
of subjectivity, the diferences are not very substantial. In both cases man is
but an element of a much larger historic order. For Marx the ultimate goal
is the freedom of mankind (the leap to the kingdom of freedom)17, which can
only be realized by removing inequality. Ironically, it is here that the idealist
Rousseau spiritually meets the materialist Marx. he joke is that probably
neither would have liked to live in the paradise on Earth envisioned by the
other. 18
It is diicult to say anything about the concept of subjectivity in the
philosophy of Arthur Schopenhauer, for whom man is part of the irrational
nature. his makes his life – wildly driven by unfulilled desires – a veritable
torment that must end in the catastrophe of death. One could hardly call
subjectivity the rare lull in an otherwise permanent torture brought about
by contemplation or sacriice for others. 19
16
G.W.F. Hegel, Wykłady z ilozoii dziejów, vol. 1–2, transl. J. Grabowski, A. Landman,
introd. T. Kroński, Warszawa 1958 and idem, Fenomenologia ducha, vol. 1–2, transl. and
ed. A. Landman, Warszawa 1963–1965.
17
Must see: A. Walicki, Marksizm i skok do królestwa wolności. Dzieje komunistycznej
utopii, Warszawa 1996.
18
K. Marx, F. Engels, Dzieła wybrane, vol. 1–2, Warszawa 1948.
19
A. Schopenhauer, O podstawie moralności, transl. Z. Bassakówna, Kraków 2015; idem,
159
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Friedrich Nietzsche adopted more than just the pessimistic air
from Schopenhauer’s thought. He referred to the above-mentioned aspect
of practice, but gave it a broader meaning – that of life. It is life that is the
source of morality. Everyone has the sort of morality they are comfortable
with. he nature of subjectivity for Nietzsche seems to lie in power,
the most important force of life. Subjectivity thus would probably be about
personifying and displaying power. hose who are not subjective are slaves,
upon whom the subjective individual can and should impose, by law
of moral superiority, his egotist values. Sadly, numbers give the weak slaves
an advantage, which allows them to impose upon the world the degenerate
morality of relativity, love, compassion and altruism. One is tempted to
note that the Nietzschean power seems rather weak, and what he deems
weakness – oddly powerful. However, outside of this context of subjectivity
Nietzsche points out another – that of dissent for the world as it is. Life is
for him ceaseless activity and creation. A subject is the person who takes up
the challenge of such a life, who accepts that subjectivity is not a constant,
but a creative act, forever renewed. his is expressed in the Dionysian
attitude that the philosopher recommends – one that is vivacious, rebellious,
dynamic, focused on constant development.20
Before Rousseau, nature was feared as a dangerous force,
an element in which subjectivity is dispersed. Rousseau disagreed, seeing
in nature an opportunity for the fulilment of the individual, while society,
culture and civilization were for him a dangerous element. Similarly,
Nietzsche created the concept of the Übermensch, a Super-human who
has enough power to oppose reiication by culture and society and who
can tap nature for strength. Subjectivity in Nietzschean thought is then
a dynamic phenomenon, and in its ceaseless becoming (otherwise there is
no subjectivity) one can discover the order of development, with its clear
phases (the camel, the lion, the child).
Subjectivity is thus a road, one which can be travelled thanks to
one’s ability to withstand sufering and hard work, to make sacriices and
Metaizyka życia i śmierci, transl. Józef Marzęcki, Warszawa 1995; idem, Świat jako wola
i przedstawienie, vol. 1–2, transl. and ed. J. Garewicz, Warszawa 1994–1995.
20
F. Nietzsche, To rzekł Zaratustra. Książka dla wszystkich i dla nikogo, transl. S.Lisiecka,
Z. Jaskuła, Wrocław 2005; idem, Poza dobrem i złem. Preludium ilozoii przyszłości, transl.
S. Wyrzykowski, Łódź–Wrocław 2010; idem, Wola mocy. Próba przemiany wszystkich war-
tości (studia i fragmenty), transl. S. Frycz, K. Drzewiecki, Warszawa 1911
160
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
rejoice at taking up the challenge of a travelling subject’s fate. In such
a way one can arrive at a narcissistic acceptance of one’s strength, but also at
a rebellion that destroys everything, needs no support, hates any governance
or supervision, wants to be led solely by its own will, to re-evaluate all values.
he third phase is one of creation, which builds with the same fervour that
the lion destroyed. his is a phase of creating one’s freedom. It requires the
innocence of a child, and forgetting which frees one from being deformed
by culture and society. he conclusion of the third phase cannot be a new
order but never-ending creation, re-evaluation and searching.
In the view of William James it is life needs that make people act, and
the psyche is largely shaped in accordance with the utilitarian principle; it is
secondary to action. Henri Bergson pointed out the creative nature of life,
in whose homogeneous stream two aspects may be distinguished: actions
and experiences. Subjectivity, as I understand it in Bergson’s thought, has
its source in God, and is led mostly by intuition, which in turn is a function
of the stream of experiences. he other aspect of the stream of life is action.
A highly signiicant attribute of subjectivity is creation and development,
understood as broadening one’s horizons. In many ways it resembles
the philosophy of Edmund Husserl, who seems to have understood
subjectivity as the ability of the subject to sustain unity of the stream of
experiences. He did away with the opposition between the subject and nature,
as he believed that the world we have access to is not a world in itself, but rather
a world for someone – in other words, it is the subject that establishes it.
A similar sentiment can be found in the works of Søren
Kierkegaard. he torment of living, which was so pointedly stressed by both
Schopenhauer and Nietzsche, stems – according to the Danish philosopher
– from trepidation. It is caused by the fear of death and the perspective
of the mystery of the eternal God, which is diicult to bear for a mortal
man. his drama of human existence is unsolvable. One can choose the way
of the coward, that is escape into the future; alternatively one can escape
into the past – this is the way of the hedonist. But there is a third way: that
of subjectivity, which chooses the present and the truth. Religion does not
have to be treated as an escape if one realizes that it will not save him from the
torment of life; rather, the opposite will happen, it will worsen the torment
by demanding sacriices, by exacerbating the tension and despondency.
161
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
But this is the way of subjectivity. herefore, as I understand it, subjectivity
is for Kierkegaard a question of choosing one’s way of life. In his Either/Or
the philosopher nobilitates authenticity. Frankness in expressing who one
is, necessarily preceded by actually being oneself, acceptance for oneself as
one is, for one’s choices – these would also be attributes of subjectivity.21
Gabriel Marcel understood the despair of man, but he saw a way
out, one that could lead to God and other people. Being with others can be,
to an extent, a communion with God. Hence springs forth hope, which –
when it becomes reliance on God, meeting Him, communion in love – will
cope with despair. Subjectivity as I see it in Marcel’s thought is a particular
way of existence. We are substantiated in existence through love. Existence
is always being-in. Subjectivity thus appears to be the ability to commune,
that is – to exist in-you through love. So it is not a shelter – from but
an opening – towards. Nor is subjectivity a seat of originality (as it is for
many thinkers before and ater Marcel) which must be discovered and
expressed in an act of authenticity, but rather an experience of a git in the
dialogical relation I – you.
he concept of a meeting was also central for the philosophy
of Martin Buber. Man is a subject in the sense of being someone who can
act as a free and responsible person. He can choose a monological relation
with God and other people (I – it) or a dialogical one (I – hou). he former
impoverishes, reduces, depersonalizes; the latter places one on the road to
developing oneself as a subject. It is man’s own autonomous choice that
decides whether good or evil will actualize itself inside him. Both potentials
are there. God’s participation in our subjectivity is not reduced to endowing
us with the potentials and enabling us to choose. God gives us the grace
of internal integration, without which there is no autonomy. But the subject
is the source of their own subjectivity, as it is the subject who chooses and
follows the path of their choice. herefore dialogical opening, sensitivity
towards other people, towards God, are signiicant attributes of such
subjectivity. Of fundamental value is non-instrumental attitude towards
hou, responsiveness to their call. Buber understands man’s trepidation
and his sufering arising from fear of the future, death and the mystery
of God and the world. Buber knows that man does not understand God or
21
S. Kierkegaard, Albo–albo, vol. 1-2, transl. and introd. J. Iwaszkiewicz, Warszawa 1982,
p. 237.
162
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the world he lives in; that man doubts in the meaning of life. Experiencing
God’s realness gives meaning to life, but this perspective will not be fulilled
without love and choosing openness to hou.
Jean-Paul Sartre and Albert Camus chose the path of atheist
existentialism. he latter is especially terriied by the absurdity of life.
He knows there is no way out from this absurdity. All that is let is
the courageous acceptance of a contemptible fate and the heroism
of existence in spite of understanding that fate. his gives man a certain
freedom, the freedom of a demiurge who has to make a choice and is proud
to choose the more diicult path.
he problem that was central to entire generations of philosophers,
namely whether man really exists, whether his being is not threatened
by nature, other people, culture – this problem was of little signiicance
for Martin Heidegger when confronted with the fact that man keeps
losing himself, or at least (as I would put it) his subjectivity. his happens
chiely because man loses the truth of being. He also loses contact with
the true being, which is a rapid, complex stream of life. Heidegger was
mainly motivated by his fear for man, who, as Nietzsche proclaimed,
lost God. We could add, following Józef Tischner, that he did so without
noticing that he is losing himself in the irst place.22 It is true especially
of the philosophy of the Enlightenment that the man is seen as the subject
that establishes himself, chiely in order to put himself face to face with
being and feel its objectness, and thanks to it – his own power, to be able
to rule. But this is not the truth about man. What is true, though, is that he
is illed with trepidation which arises from his experiencing nothingness
and the awareness of being-toward-death. he path to truth requires that
one enters the stream of life before it becomes falsiied by the instrumental
reason and feels, experiences as a being being-in. Existence is happening.
We need a more subtle philosophy than the traditional one. Truth is being.
he truth about man is his existence in being. Truth is a more subtle matter
than it used to be assumed and requires more reined thought. Man
cannot understand the world, but he can ask questions, assume an open,
creative, curious attitude. his and the courage to keep searching is where
subjectivity manifests itself.
Subjectivity also manifests itself in freedom. But man is not free.
He is conditioned by the world, difused in everyday life, unable to change
22
K. Michalski, Heidegger i ilozoia współczesna, Warszawa 1978, p. 209.
163
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
much, and especially unable to escape death. Human life is being-toward-
death. But it is precisely this tragedy and the horror it evokes which may
become an opportunity to realize that the only solution is to understand and
take responsibility for one’s life. Choosing responsibility, the responsibility
itself, they are already a certain degree of freedom. Especially if, being aware
of its end, we will direct our life as being-toward-life-and-freedom. hen,
freedom is also the ability to give meaning to one’s life. Subjectivity as we
could interpret it in the context of Heidegger’s philosophy is thus activity
within the relation man-world which is oriented toward knowing the world
through experiencing-understanding which denounces aspirations towards
totality and certainty; through broadening the horizons of freedom, giving
meaning to one’s life and taking responsibility for it.
Man is a being torn between his materiality and spirituality. But
the ‘naturalness’, leshliness condemns us – according to Ferdinand Ebner
– to sufering, loneliness and death. However, there is a spiritual element in
man – the I. It exists only in a relation with hou, that is – something which
is also spiritual, but external to the I. In the relation I-hou true spiritual
life of man is found.23
he starting point for contemplating the nature of man was for
Franz Rosenzweig the experience of death. It is the experience of death that
reveals the falsehood of the reasoning of a totalizing thinker. Total thought
is helpless faced with death, but also faced with the separation of God, man
and the world, realities which in life are not separate, which ‘transcend
their nature’ and enter into relations, as we can clearly experience.
We shall not devote space here to the interesting and complex
creation of Rosenzweig’s, the concept of ‘Star of Redemption’, made
of the dimensions of God and the world, linked by Creation; God and man,
joined by Revelation; and man and the world, bonded by Redemption.
Instead, we will focus on another postulate, that God reveals Himself
through love, through the word of the commandment of love. A dialogue,
wherein love is expressed as transcending, stepping outside of one’s self,
a dialogue between people built on the word of God – this is a recurring
theme in all the religious philosophies outlined here. For Rosenzweig
freedom is limited by the self-criticism of the subject, incorporated into
an axiological order; yet the subject is still a separate entity, disconnected
23
F. Ebner, ‘Fragmenty pneumatologiczne’, transl. J. Doktór, in: B. Baran (ed.), Filozoia
dialogu, Kraków 1991.
164
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
not only from other people or various totalities, but also from the Ininite,
which gives subjectivity a chance by retreating from the ontological space
and leaving it to man.24
Emmanuel Lévinas inds a fulcrum in the Old Testament God and
the Great Commission. But meeting God is always meeting another person.
Apart from the face of the other person we encounter the non-face of God.
In this philosophy it is crucial to make the distinction between need and
desire. he former is a void that wants illing, is oriented towards something
that can satisfy it. Desire, in turn, can never be satisied, but rather fed; it
is oriented towards the Other, which is not wanting, but rather striving for
something that may not be deined and yet it speaks with great strength,
the power of its meaning freed from all context. he object of desire can be
that absolute Other. It may be God, or another human who resembles God,
through whom we are bonded to God. For that a meeting is necessary, but
a pre-condition for a meeting is loneliness which is a sufering, torture.
Only through it can we discover the proximity of another and open to
the meeting. Separation is necessary for a relation. he key here is the
experience of the Face. It is a sort of moral challenge which awakens our
freedom. But this challenge is also a border of sorts, a prohibition, a request
from the other. And not just the particular other, but also from him whose
Face and promise the other resembles. Here we come to ashamedness,
enter ethics, which always leads to self-limitation. 25
he German philosopher and sociologist Jürgen Habermas set
about inding a new fulcrum for values and the despairing subject, now
completely distrustful, especially toward all totality. And let us add
that this subject ater cancelling God went on to cancel itself – through
the criticism of subjectivity, through the unconsciously suicidal orientation
of the subject toward its own subjectivism, the expression of its tormented
originality, autonomy and authenticity, etc. Habermas found his fulcrum
in the communication community, oriented towards mutual agreement as
a result of the practice of open discourse. his community is the source
24
F. Rosenzweig, Gwiazda zbawienia, transl. and ed. T. Gadacz, Kraków 1998; idem,
‘Nowe myślenie. Kilka późniejszych uwag do Gwiazdy zbawienia’, transl. T. Gadacz, in:
J. Tischner (ed.), Filozoia współczesna, Kraków 1989.
25
E. Lévinas, Całość i nieskończoność. Esej o zewnętrzności, transl. M. Kowalska,
J. Migasiński, introd. B. Skarga, Warszawa 1998; idem, Humanisme de l’Autre Homme,
Montpellier 1972; idem, O Bogu, który nawiedza myśl, transl. M. Kowalska, introd.
T. Gadacz, Kraków 1994.
165
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of values which are created as intersubjectivity established in the course
of non-violent practices. It also mediates truth.26
For Zygmunt Bauman, as I understand it, subjectivity is taking
responsibility for one’s own identity in an era of liquid modernity. One
must accept one’s alienness and loneliness as well as their inevitability,
understand that we are all being devoured and constantly vomited out from
the illusion of order. Each person must ceaselessly re-anchor their driting
identity in the ambiguous modernity.27he contemporary post-modernity is
without a doubt a source of sufering, Bauman says, travestying in the title
of one of his books28 the title of a famous work by his namesake, Siegmund
Freud29, but this is a necessary price we have to pay for the freedom to self-
construct our identity. his, it seems, is what man’s subjectivity consists in;
this and the respect for the stranger-ness of others and for their right to
author their own identities.
he concept of subjectivity in the philosophy of Józef Tischner
must be sought, I think, in two perspectives of his theory: the philosophy of
drama and the philosophy of dialogue. According to Tischner, we live our
lives in encounters with other people; these encounters make it necessary
for us to confront one another and choose between good and evil. his gives
human existence a dramatic character30 while at the same time opening an
agathological horizon, that is, introducing into human life and humanist
thought the good as a central point of reference31; the good thus becomes
rooted in our lives and its real tragedies.32 First, I experiences himself/
herself as a value. Even though the axiological I realizes itself as a value
only in particular forms, it is still in its essence an irreal value. However,
26
J. Habermas, he heory of Communicative Action, vol. 1-2, transl. T.A. McCarthy, Bos-
ton Mass. 1981; idem, heory and Practice, transl. J. Viertel, London 1977; idem, Filozoicz-
ny dyskurs nowoczesności, transl. M. Łukasiewicz. Kraków 2000.
27
Z. Bauman, Modernity and Ambivalence..., Ithaca, NY 1991.
28
Idem, Ponowoczesność jako źródło cierpień, Warszawa 2000.
29
Z. Freud, Civilization and Its Discontents, London 2002; published in Poland as literally:
‘Culture as a source of sufering’ - see: idem, Kultura jako źródło cierpień, transl. J. Proko-
piuk, R. Reszke (ed.), Warszawa 1995.
30
J. Tischner, ‘Spór o istnienie człowieka. Z księdzem profesorem Józefem Tischnerem
rozmawia Tadeusz Gadacz’, Nowe Książki, vol. 3 (1998), p. 6.
31
Idem, Filozoia dramatu, Kraków 1998, p. 63.
32
Idem, Myślenie według wartości, Kraków 1982, p. 369.
166
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the primary source of ethical experience is the Other, his/her presence.33
he meaning of an encounter lies in the fact that humans are open beings,
which means, among other things, that we are inevitably characterised by
desiring the Other. Here is the reason for a dialogical opening. he Other,
through his/her very presence, words, gestures, glances even, asks a question
and issues a claim for a response.34 he claim establishes an encounter and
a dialogue, which result in a dramatic thread.35
he human being is free in the sense of choosing values, and
especially choosing between good and evil; also, by choosing who he/she
is and thus creating himself/herself. A dramatic tension between good
and evil appears in the agathological space, which is at the same time
the space of the meeting. As Tadeusz Gadacz writes, relating Tischner’s views:
In the meeting a two-faceted nature of transcendence reveals itself:
the meeting steps towards the other to whom it bears testimony as well as
towards the Other – God – in front of whom it bears testimony. hanks to
a meeting, aimless meandering may become shared pilgrimage and the refused
land – the land of promise. he essence of a meeting is the Good.36 But there
the drama (and sometimes – tragedy) of human existence is also revealed,
as in a meeting evil is also possible: escape instead of meeting, a hideout
instead of a home, forced labour instead of a workshop, damnation instead
of salvation. he horizon of hope is thus revealed in the other dimension
of the transcendence of a meeting – the divine one.37
In the thought of Karol Wojtyła the concept of subjectivity makes
sense only from the perspective of the freedom of the human being in
relation to God. he starting point for relection on subjectivity may be
the phenomenological discovery of the experience ‘I can – I do not have to –
I want to’. It is here that man’s causality is revealed38, and the problem arises
of his subjectivity and freedom, as freedom is a characteristic peculiar
to humans. Other fundamentals for man’s subjectivity are reason and
spirituality. Spirituality, in turn, means inner life, which is centred around
33
Idem, ‘Etyka wartości i nadziei’, in: D. von Hildebrand (et al.), Wobec wartości, Poznań
1982.
34
Idem, Filozoia…, p. 64.
35
Ibidem, p. 19.
36
T. Gadacz, Historia ilozoii XX wieku, vol. 2, Kraków 2009, p. 637.
37
Ibid.
38
K. Wojtyła, Osoba i czyn, Lublin 1994, p. 151.
167
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
truth and the good. his determines man’s two central orientations: one
directed towards understanding the ultimate cause of everything, and
the other directed toward the good. Yet man is not solely spiritual, we
belong to the outside world as well. We want to leave our mark in it, as this
is what human nature demands. he same nature gives us the power of self-
determination, or free will.39 Subjectivity understood as self-determination
is not simply the freedom to do what you will. A condition here is that
of self-possession, that is, being a person sui iuris, which enables self-
governance. Will transcends a person in action.
Here we reach the other experience, of fundamental nature for this
paper – that of the phenomenological obviousness of shame as something
that refers us to something still other, which in turn directs us towards
the transcendental value of the human being.40 Let us return to the ‘I can –
I don’t have to – I want to’ trio, where the horizon of man’s freedom is revealed;
man who does not have to, for whom inclination is not determination, who
can choose as he wishes. hus the subject becomes entangled in ethics, as
the choice is in fact oten between good and evil. According to Wojtyła,
we become free, in the sense of freedom from the determinism of feelings,
by being obedient to truth.41 A person is a substance but also a relation.
Especially a relation with another human being. In the words of Zoia
Zdybicka: he fundamental source of Wojtyła’s philosophical relection was
experiencing the human being: directly, objectively, understandingly. Man
can experience himself, his inner self, thanks to relection accompanying
every activity (deed). A relective analysis of every act, an understanding
experience, lead to the discovery of the subject – the doer of the act and
one who experiences his own subjectivity – and therefore to the discovery
of the person.42 he way we enter these relations determines our subjectivity,
that is whether we will be able to lead our human being to the fullness
of being-ness. We can see that subjectivity is a task to fulil the potential
that we have as humans. A condition here is treating the other non-
instrumentally, as that would strip the person of the dignity that springs
39
Idem, Miłość i odpowiedzialność, Lublin 1986, pp. 9-10.
40
Ibid., part III.
41
Idem, Osoba i czyn..., p. 150, passim.
42
Z.J. Zdybicka, ‘Wojtyła Karol (Jan Paweł II)’, in: A. Maryniarczyk et al. (ed.), Powszechna
encyklopedia ilozoii, vol. 9, Lublin 2008, p. 816.
168
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
from the fact that humans are children of God. It is possible to be fully
oneself, that is – fully subjective, above all in a meeting with Jesus Christ,
in whom God reveals himself and the truth about man. he only possible
sort of relation in response to the dignity that man receives as grace is love.
Love which is not so much an emotion as it is a choice, or will, and which
takes Christ cruciied as its model. Here lies the reason for subjectivity to
be considered as obedience to truth and love, like in Christ who served
God and people. his kind of communion which joins God and man
through love ought to be followed in the practice of human relations. Only
in practicing so understood love towards others, love rooted in the love
of God, man’s subjectivity is possible.43
he signiicance of Paweł Włodkowic and Bartolomé de Las Casas for
the concept of subjectivity
Before focusing on the philosophy of Paweł Włodkowic, we must necessarily
mention another great name of that era, Stanisław of Skalbmierz (formerly
Skarbimierz). Born ca. 1365 he was w lawyer, a canon priest in the Wawel
cathedral chapter in Kraków, the irst rector of the Kraków Academy
(reconstituted in 1400), again appointed rector in 1410. Having studied in
the faculties of atrium and law of the Prague University, Stanisław received
his Doctorate in law in 1396. Ater his return to Poland he was royal
confessor, cathedral preacher, vicar general to the Kraków bishop. Together
with the slightly younger Włodkowic, Stanisław of Skalbmierz is considered
to be one of the fathers of the Polish school of international legal thought.
In 1422 he was appointed by the Gniezno archdeacon Mikołaj Kiczka
his representative in the lawsuit against the Teutonic knights which was
taking place in the papal court in Rome. Before his death in 1431 Stanisław
of Skalbmierz penned some 500 sermons. In this work of particular interest
is especially his sermon On just wars (De bellis iustis). herein he questioned
the then commonplace belief that no treaties should be made with heathens
and that war against heathen states is naturally good and just.
Paweł Włodkowic himself, who, as has already been mentioned,
owed much to Stanisław of Skalbmierz, was born in early 1370s. Like
Stanisław, he graduated from the atrium and law faculties of the Prague
University and then continued his studies in the University Padua (1404–
1408) and the Kraków Academy, where he received his doctorate (ca. 1411)
43
K. Wojtyła, Osoba i czyn..., part II, II and IV.
169
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
and subsequently the post of a lecturer. King Władysław Jagiełło appointed
him his emissary for the purposes of the lawsuit against the Teutonic
Knights. Between 1414 and 1418 Włodkowic actively participated in
the Council of Constance.44
It was there that on 5th July 1415 Włodkowic presented his treatise,
Tractatus de potestate papae et imperat (On the power of the pope and
the emperor with respect to non-believers).45 He based it on the assumption
that it is possible for Christian and heathen states to coexist in peace. He was
convinced that non-Christians have a right to be politically sovereign and
that forced Christianisation lies in the face of the fundaments of religion.
Taking their belongings, their rights, their land is unacceptable, Włodkowic
said, as they came to have these things without committing any sins. Pagans
have also been created by God in his likeness and image.46In this matter,
apart from support from Stanisław of Skalbmierz, Włodkowic could have
been referring to the work of Wincenty Kadłubek, who criticised using
force against non-Christians.47 Non-believers – says Włodkowic – can own
land and estate as well as be in a position of power without committing any
sin, since all these things were created not only for the faithful [=Christians],
but for all rational beings.48 hese ideas are closely related to the theory
of warfare that Włodkowic was then working on, and which referred back
to his predecessors. As Magdalena Płotka writes49: Włodkowic’s theory
of warfare is also linked to theories by Raymond of Penyafort50, Spanish
Dominican friar who attempted to list the necessary conditions for warfare
44
See: L. Ehrlich, Paweł Włodkowic i Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, Warszawa 1954, p. 45;
idem (ed.), Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. 1–2. Warszawa 1966–1968.
45
M. Bobrzyński, Starodawne prawa polskiego pomniki, vol. 5, Kraków 1878; See: also: K.
Baczkowski, ‘O władzy papieża i cesarza wobec niewiernych 1416’, in: idem, Dzieje Polski
późnośredniowiecznej. 1370–1506, Kraków 1999.
46
Ibid.
47
S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri and his Doctrine Concerning International Law and Politics,
vol. I, London–he Hague–Paris 1965, p. 67.
48
See: M. Kridl, W. Malinowski, J. Wittlin (ed.), Polska myśl demokratyczna w ciągu
wieków. Antologia, Warszawa 1987, p. 118.
49
M. Płotka, ‘Od prawa natury do praw człowieka. Teoria prawa naturalnego w ujęciu
Stanisława ze Skarbimierza i Pawła Włodkowica’, Edukacja Filozoiczna, vol. 54 (2012),
p. 5.
50
In addition to Raymundus, Paweł Włodkowic followed into the footsteps of pope Inno-
cent IV, homas Aquinas and Petrus de Anchorano. See: S.F. Bełch, Paulus Vladimiri...,
p. 80.
170
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to be just: the condition of person, object, reason, spirit and mandate.51
hese conditions are also discussed by Stanisław, who argues in line with
[St.] Augustine that the only kind of war that can be justiied is war aimed at
restoring peace.52
According to Paweł Włodkowic, war is just only if it does not
result from hate or revenge or greed, but seeks betterment and love,
justice and obedience, as it is not sinful to make war, it is sinful to make
war for proit.53 At the same time Włodkowic condemns acts of violence
and looting, while postulating holding the aggressor responsible for
the consequences of his violence, including the necessity to make
reparations. hus the only justiiable war is one that results from attempts
to keep or restore peace.54 Interestingly, the basis for thinking so is the idea
of natural law and an assumption – philosophical and anthropological par
excellence – of the nature and rights of the human being: every person,
regardless of their nationality and religion, has a right to keep himself
alive, which includes the right to defend himself.55 For Włodkowic, war
is contrary to human nature, which relishes peace and harmony.56 He is
clearly of the opinion that all people are brothers, and therefore pagans are
also brothers for Christians. What follows from this is that we must treat
them with love and friendliness.
Bartolomé de Las Casas (Bartomeu Casaus) was a Spanish
Dominican friar, and – like Włodkowic – a lawyer. He was born in Seville
in 1484, half a century ater the Polish scholar’s death, the son of a merchant
who travelled with Christopher Columbus in 1493. Having graduated from
the law faculty of the University of Salamanca he himself participated in
an expedition to the island of Hispaniola (now Haiti) in 1502. During his
decade-long stay there, Las Casas witnessed the brutal colonization of the
Antilles. his let a deep mark on his psyche: in 1510 he was ordained priest
51
Unde ad evidenciam clariorem procedencium et sequencium sciendum quod quinque re-
quiruntur ad hoc ut bellum sit iustum secundum Ostiensem post Raymundum (loco peoxime
allegato), scilicet persona, res, causa, animus et auctoritas (Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Saevien-
tibus, I’, in: L. Ehrlich (ed.), Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. I, Warszawa 1968,
p. 66).
52
See: R. Tokarczyk, Klasycy praw natury, Lublin 1988, p. 122.
53
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Saevientibus...’, p. 66–68.
54
Ibid.
55
See: M. Płotka, ‘Od prawa natury...’, p. 7.
56
Paweł Włodkowic, ‘Saevientibus...’, p. 59.
171
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
and began an animated campaign against colonialism. In 1516 Cardinal
Francisco de Cisneros appointed Las Casas Protector of the Indians.
A Dominican friar since 1522, he visited Cuba, Peru, Nicaragua, Venezuela
and Mexico, where he was bishop of Chiapas between 1543 and 1547. Upon
his return to Spain in 1547, Las Casas continued to campaign for better
treatment of Indians and to oppose barbaric Christianization, slavery, abuse
and bloody terror.57 His work inspired king Carlos I (emperor Charles V)
to issue New Laws, which outlawed slavery and forced labour.
Las Casas famously polemicised with Juan Ginés de Sepúlveda in
1550, upon which polemic the modern sociologist Immanuel Wallerstein
based his book European Universalism.58 Sepúlveda presented Indians as
hateful, obtuse barbarians who are prone to godless customs, including
human sacriice. For their own good these barbarians needed the Span-
ish yoke. Bartolomé de Las Casas opposed that view saying that wicked
people, barbarians, can be found everywhere in similar proportion – in-
cluding in Catholic countries. All societies are morally equal, and therefore
nothing can justify colonization, violence and cruelty.59 Las Casas was con-
vinced that any war waged for religious reasons must necessarily be unjust.
Non-Christian societies in Catholic countries are not under the jurisdic-
tion of the Church, therefore neither should people who have never heard
of God or the Church. Any deeds done by them which are sins against God,
like idolatry, can only be judged by Him. hat innocents should be saved,
e.g. children killed as sacriice, is refuted by Las Casas, who argues that
committing a terrible crime in the name of a lesser of two evils, and pun-
ishing entire societies for the crimes of but a handful, is not doing good.
And for the purposes of this paper of paramount importance is Las Casas’
opinion that it is good to convert people to the rightful faith, but only while
respecting the free will of those being converted, and by means of love, the
word of God, kindness, charity, and the good example of one’s own life, and
never through violence.60
57
B. de las Casas, he Devastation of the Indies: A Brief Account, transl. H. Brifault, Balti-
more 1974.
58
I. Wallerstein, European Universalism: he Rhetoric of Power, New York 2006.
59
B. de las Casas, Apologia, o Declaración y defensa universal de los derechos del hombre y
de los pueblos, V.A. Castelló et al. (ed.), Valladolid 2012, pp. 15–44.
60
Ibid., p. 360.
172
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Summary
he aim of this paper was to present a certain way of thinking about man
and society which has always been present in Europe since ancient Greece.
While Europe could and did oten think diferently, yet there has never
been a shortage of scholars whom I would like to include in one intellectu-
al, cultural and moral formation; in a very strong, though sadly not always
dominant, tradition of the concept of subjectivity. Living as these scholars
did in diferent times and areas of the continent, nevertheless they were
an important voice which spoke out in support of a subjective treatment
of people and societies. One cannot fail to notice that many of the view-
points sketched out here arose in reaction to evil happening in Europe
of done by Europe.
he Polish medieval thinkers mentioned above developed their
philosophies in defence of the fundamental values which were being
threatened by Teutonic knights, a knightly order of ruthless robbers who
acted under the guise of defenders of faith, and who plundered and mur-
dered innocents while claiming to be spreading Christianity. he Spanish
philosopher in turn reacted against the barbarism and cruelty of European
bandits who also did evil deeds while justifying their actions with a reli-
gious rhetoric.
It is worthwhile to stress at this point the great traditions of the Eu-
ropean Catholic Church, as these scholars were all priests and ecclesiastical
intellectuals. Clearly, the Catholic thought, and more broadly – the Chris-
tian thought, creates in Europe a noble tradition of orientation towards
subjectivity. It is highly likely that the distinct philosophies of father Józef
Tischner and Karol Wojtyła (the late Pope John Paul II) fall broadly into
the school of such thinkers as St. Augustine and St. homas Aquinas on the
one hand, while on the other being rooted in the great tradition of Polish
Catholic thinking, whose medieval exemplars have been mentioned here.
However, it remains true that both Wojtyła’s and Tischner’s viewpoints are
easier to understand if one remembers that they represented a church op-
pressed, contested even more iercely than the rest of the society by a state
which was ideologically under the spell of the communist Soviet Union.
his paper was thus meant to show a certain image of Europe. True,
not of the entire continent; I do not propose to claim that the Catholic tra-
dition, or the Christian tradition, is the only one which cherishes subjec-
tivity, both on the individual and group levels. It is signiicant, but only one
173
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of three positive schools of thought that together make up European culture.
I will happily devote other papers to the ones I was forced to exclude
here for reasons of space. Especially since it was one of my goals to show
the Polish contribution to this age-old tradition, and the scholars I mentioned
were not all Catholic or even religious at all. hus this paper is also a story
of secular thought about subjectivity. A noteworthy factor is a very sig-
niicant ingredient of European culture, that of Judaic, which otentimes
sounds in beautiful harmony with Catholic thought. All this points towards
an intriguing and fascinating intertwining of inluences and trends in Eu-
ropean culture, rooted as it is – as is commonly known in the literature – in
its Judeo-Christian tradition.
One other goal was on my mind. I wanted to remind the reader
of all this history (though by necessity in a sketchy and fragmented fash-
ion) of the subjective thought in order to suggest that it may provide
a good context for relection on problems that are both quite modern and
not solely European. In a world that is becoming more and more conlicted
and rife with tension, it is most worthwhile to recall the beautiful tradition
of European subjective thought.
It was not my intention in writing this overview to discuss sub-
jectivity in any depth , reasons of space preclude this. Voluminous books
would be needed for that purpose, one of which I have already authored
and published, while others will hopefully soon follow. What I did attempt
to indicate, though is that this centuries-old discussion about human na-
ture and the nature of societies revolves around certain common themes
and tropes, which means that today we do not have to start the debate
ab ovo. Perhaps this discourse, spanning centuries and thousands of kilo-
metres, bears witness to an age-old tradition of opposing real evil; but it
also shows that lack of acceptance for ideologies and practices that defy
subjectivity is strong and lasting. So much so that it suices to delegitimize
evil and any attempts at relativising good. In the face of this powerful in-
tellectual tradition one cannot pursue such ideals in clear conscience. I am
of the opinion that the time has come to bring subjectivity to the forefront
of our thinking and discourse.
In my opinion, it is worth paying attention to how a philosophical
thought about the nature of human person, culture and society can become
a reference point for the sociological concept, explaining and interpret-
174
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
ing speciic social conditions from the perspective of the most important
human qualities and values that co-construe its essence. From this point
of view, it is worth reminding the views of the former masters, such as Bar-
tolomé de Las Casas, and in particular Paweł Włodkowic. heir thought
enlightens our problems today in a modern way, such as the attitude to-
wards migrants, or those who are thinking otherwise or those which we
refuse to honor of being fully human. For this reason, reading, especially
the texts by Paweł Włodkowic should be obligatory at civic education les-
sons, but also in the education of sociologists, lawyers, political scientists
and politicians. In this way, we also remind you of the beautiful tradition
of the Jagiellonian Poland, which is worth using today, as fully as possible.
•
175
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Arystoteles. Dzieła wszystkie. Vol. 5: Etyka nikomachejska, Etyka wielka, Etyka eude-
mejska, O cnotach i wadach. Transl. and ed. Daniela Gromska, Leopold Regner,
Witold Wróblewski, Warszawa 1996.
Baczkowski Krzysztof. ‘O władzy papieża i cesarza wobec niewiernych 1416’. In: idem.
Dzieje Polski późnośredniowiecznej. 1370–1506. Kraków 1999.
Bauman Zygmunt. Modernity and Ambivalence. Ithaca, NY 1991.
Bauman Zygmunt. Ponowoczesność jako źródło cierpień, Warszawa 2000.
Bednarski Feliks Wojciech (ed.). Skrót zarysu teologii (Sumy teologicznej) św. Tomasza
z Akwinu OP. Warszawa 2000.
Bełch Stanislaus F., Paulus Vladimiri and his Doctrine Concerning International Law
and Politics. Vol. I. London–he Hague–Paris 1965.
Bobrzyński Michał. Starodawne prawa polskiego pomniki. Vol. 5. Kraków 1878.
Ebner Ferdinand. ‘Fragmenty pneumatologiczne’. Transl. Jan Doktór. In: Bogdan Ba-
ran (ed.). Filozoia dialogu. Kraków 1991.
Ehrlich Ludwik (ed.). Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. I. Warszawa 1968.
Ehrlich Ludwik (ed.). Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica, vol. II. Warszawa 1966.
Ehrlich Ludwik. Paweł Włodkowic i Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. Warszawa 1954.
Freud Zygmunt. Civilization and Its Discontents. London 2002.
Freud Zygmunt. Kultura jako źródło cierpień. Transl. Jerzy Prokopiuk, Robert Reszke
(ed.). Warszawa 1995.
Gadacz Tadeusz. Historia ilozoii XX wieku. Vol. 2. Kraków 2009.
Habermas Jürgen. Filozoiczny dyskurs nowoczesności. Transl. Małgorzata Łukasiewicz.
Kraków 2000.
Habermas Jürgen. he heory of Communicative Action. Vol. 1–2. Transl. homas
A. McCarthy. Boston Mass. 1981.
Habermas Jürgen. heory and Practice. Transl. John Viertel. London 1977.
Hegel Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. Fenomenologia ducha. Vol. 1–2. Transl. and ed. Adam
Landman. Warszawa 1963–1965.
Hegel Georg Wilhelm Friedrich. Wykłady z ilozoii dziejów. Vol. 1–2. Transl. Janusz
Grabowski, Adam Landman, introd. Tadeusz Kroński, Warszawa 1958.
Kant Immanuel. Krytyka praktycznego rozumu. Transl. and ed. Benedykt Bornstein.
Warszawa 2011.
Kant Immanuel. Prolegomena do wszelkiej przyszłej metaizyki, która będzie mogła
wystąpić jako nauka. Transl. and ed. Artur Banaszkiewicz. Warszawa 1993.
Kant Immanuel. Uzasadnienie metaizyki moralności. Transl. Mścisław Wartenberg,
Roman Ingarden. Warszawa 1984.
Kierkegaard Søren. Albo–albo. Vol. 1–2. Transl. and introd. Jarosław Iwaszkiewicz.
Warszawa 1982.
Kridl Manfred, Władysław Malinowski, Józef Wittlin (ed.). Polska myśl demokratyczna
w ciągu wieków. Antologia. Warszawa 1987.
Laërtius Diogenes, Żywoty i poglądy słynnych ilozofów. Transl. Irena Krońska et al.,
introduction Kazimierz Leśniak. Warszawa 2012.
Las Casas Bartolome de. Apologia, o Declaración y defensa universal de los derechos
del hombre y de los pueblos. Ed. Vidal Abril Castelló et al. Valladolid 2012.
Las Casas Bartolome de. he Devastation of the Indies: A Brief Account. Transl. Herma
Brifault. Baltimore 1974.
176
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Lévinas Emmanuel. Całość i nieskończoność. Esej o zewnętrzności. Transl. Małgorzata
Kowalska, Jacek Migasiński. Introd. Barbara Skarga. Warszawa 1998.
Lévinas Emmanuel. Humanisme de l’Autre Homme. Montpellier 1972.
Lévinas Emmanuel. O Bogu, który nawiedza myśl. Transl. Małgorzata Kowalska. In-
trod. Tadeusz Gadacz. Kraków 1994.
Marx Karol, Fryderyk Engels. Dzieła wybrane. Vol. 1–2. Warszawa 1948.
Michalski Krzysztof. Heidegger i ilozoia współczesna. Warszawa 1978.
Nietzsche Friedrich. To rzekł Zaratustra. Książka dla wszystkich i dla nikogo. Transl.
Sława Lisiecka, Zdzisław Jaskuła. Wrocław 2005.
Nietzsche Fryderyk Wilhelm. Poza dobrem i złem. Preludium ilozoii przyszłości.
Transl. Stanisław Wyrzykowski. Łódź–Wrocław 2010.
Nietzsche Fryderyk. Wola mocy. Próba przemiany wszystkich wartości (studia
i fragmenty). Transl. Stefan Frycz, Konrad Drzewiecki. Warszawa 1911.
Platon. Menon. Transl. and ed. Władysław Witwicki. Warszawa 1959.
Platon. Obrona Sokratesa. Transl. and ed. Władysław Witwicki. Kraków 2007.
Platon. Uczta. In: Idem, Dialogi. Transl. Władysław Witwicki, Andrzej Lam (ed.).
Warszawa 1993.
Płotka Magdalena. ‘Od prawa natury do praw człowieka. Teoria prawa naturalnego
w ujęciu Stanisława ze Skarbimierza i Pawła Włodkowica’. Edukacja Filozoiczna,
Vol. 54 (2012).
Rembierz Marek. ‘he Play between Freedom and Power. On the Human Quest for
Self-Determination and Subjectivity in Times of Ideological Fighting for Man’s
Appropriation’. In: Klaudia Śledzińska, Krzysztof Wielecki (ed.). Critical Realism
and Humanity in the Social Sciences. Warszawa 2016. Archerian Studies vol. 1.
Rosenzweig Franz. ‘Nowe myślenie. Kilka późniejszych uwag do Gwiazdy zbawienia’.
Transl. Tadeusz Gadacz. In: Józef Tischner (ed.). Filozoia współczesna. Kraków
1989.
Rosenzweig Franz. Gwiazda zbawienia. Transl. and ed. Tadeusz Gadacz. Kraków 1998.
Rousseau Jean Jacques. he Confessions. Transl. Angela Scholar. Oxford 2000.
Rousseau Jean-Jacques. he Social Contract’ and Other Later Political Writings. Transl.
Victor Gourevitch. Cambridge 1997.
Schopenhauer Artur. Metaizyka życia i śmierci. Transl. Józef Marzęcki.
Warszawa 1995.
Schopenhauer Artur. O podstawie moralności. Transl. Zoia Bassakówna. Kraków 2015.
Schopenhauer Artur. Świat jako wola i przedstawienie. Vol. 1–2. Transl. and ed. Jan
Garewicz. Warszawa 1994–1995.
Św. Augustyn. O Trójcy Świętej. Transl. Maria Stokowska. Introd. Józef Tischner,
Jan Maria Szymusiak (ed.). Kraków 1996.
Św. Augustyn. Wyznania. Transl. and ed. Zygmunt Kubiak. Kraków 2007.
Św. Tomasz z Akwinu. Kwestia o duszy. Transl. Zoia Włodek, Włodzimierz Zega.
Introd. Zoia Włodek. Kraków 1996.
homas St. Aquinas. Summa heologica. London 1962–1986.
Tischner Józef. ‘Spór o istnienie człowieka. Z księdzem profesorem Józefem Tischne-
rem rozmawia Tadeusz Gadacz’. Nowe Książki, vol. 3 (1998).
Tischner Józef. ‘Etyka wartości i nadziei’. In: Dietrich von Hildebrand (et al.). Wobec
wartości. Poznań 1982.
177
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Tischner Józef. Filozoia dramatu. Kraków 1998.
Tischner Józef. Myślenie według wartości. Kraków 1982.
Tokarczyk Roman. Klasycy praw natury. Lublin 1988.
Walicki Andrzej. Marksizm i skok do królestwa wolności. Dzieje komunistycznej utopii.
Warszawa 1996.
Wallerstein Immanuel. European Universalism: he Rhetoric of Power. New York 2006.
Wielecki Krzysztof. Podmiotowość w dobie kryzysu postindustrializmu. Między indywi-
dualizmem a kolektywizmem. Warszawa 2003.
Wojtyła Karol. Miłość i odpowiedzialność. Lublin 1986.
Wojtyła Karol. Osoba i czyn. Lublin 1994.
Zdybicka Zoia Józefa. ‘Wojtyła Karol’. In: Andrzej Maryniarczyk et al. (ed.). Powszech-
na encyklopedia ilozoii. Vol. 9. Lublin 2008.
178
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Contribution of Nicolaus Copernicus
to Jagiellonian Ideas
•
Marcin Karas*
Research on the scientiic and administrative achievements, as well as
the private life of Nicholas Copernicus (1473–1543) has been developing
intensively for many decades in various countries, primarily in Poland and
Germany. Much progress in the research was made due to the celebration
of the 500th anniversary of the birth of this great astronomer in 1973. Even
a brief look at the classic works and the selection of newer publications
makes it possible to distinguish three main areas in the relection
on the igure of the Toruń scholar. he subject of this research is, irst of all,
Copernicus’ life story, the issue of his origins, education, book collections,
readings, contacts, activities other than astronomy and other similar
subjects, with most of the published research tackling the above. he second
area is something that requires expertise in the history of natural sciences,
namely relection on mathematics and astronomy of the scholar, on his
critical analysis of the works of Aristotle, Ptolemy, Regiomontanus and
others, and the reconstruction of his cosmic model.1 he third, relatively
* Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: karas@iphils.uj.edu.pl.
1
he most handy, short edition: M. Copernicus, ‘O obrotach ciał niebieskich i inne pisma’,
(ed.) L. Birkenmajer, Wrocław 2001. Full edition translated into Polish: M. Copernicus,
O obrotach, transl. M. Brożek, S. Oświęcimski, in: idem, Dzieła wszystkie, vol. II,
Warszawa 1976. See: also a study on Copernicus – L.A. Birkenmajer, Mikołaj Kopernik.
Studya nad pracami Kopernika oraz materyały biograiczne, Kraków 1900.
179
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
small area, is the study of cosmology and philosophy which is the basis
of the scientiic work of this author of six books of De Revolutionibus.2 his
latter ield seems to open the ield to new discoveries, for example regarding
Copernicus’ relationship to tradition and scholastic method in science.3
he purpose of this article is to synthesize the subject matter
that belongs to the irst of these areas, and thus relates primarily
to the biography and person of the Polish scholar. However, since the
Jagiellonian ideas have historiosophical implications, when one relects on
Copernicus’ contribution to the social and political ideas of his period, one
will soon make the transition into the ield of philosophy in order to show
certain elements of the general world view of Toruń’s noted astronomer.
His relection was not limited to the theory of the movement of spheres, but
also concerned the variability of the surrounding world. Copernicus was a
philosopher who not only believed in the mathematical order of the motion of
celestial bodies, but also wanted the earthly phenomena to be characterized
by the order which God intended and people implemented
in the hierarchical, stratiied society of the Jagiellonian kingdom.
he analysis of these problems will allow us to look more broadly at Nicolaus
Copernicus – look at him as a scholar with a compact, comprehensive picture
of the world. hus, we will use some of the philosophical ideas contained
in the astronomer’s methodological relections in order to see his schema
of the earthly world as a relection of the harmony of the natural world, i.e.,
the stars.4 Historians have noted that medieval and modern astronomers
(including Copernicus) oten combined mathematical research with
relections on economic issues. Speculative knowledge allowed it to have
power over the laws that govern the economy. his is a proof that knowledge
of this kind is not contradictory to, nor in isolation from practical matters,
but rather that it allows their reasonable management in accordance
with general laws. Moreover, other aspects of Copernicus’ life are closely
2
See: Mikołaj Kopernik. Studia i materiały sesji kopernikowskiej w KUL 18–19 lutego 1972
roku, M. Kurdziałek, J. Rebeta, S. Swieżawski (ed.), Lublin 1973.
3
See: A. Crombie, Nauka średniowieczna i początki nauki nowożytnej, vol. 1–2, transl.
S. Łypacewicz, Warszawa 1960. he basis for our research on this subject is earlier
research. See: M. Karas, Natura i struktura wszechświata w kosmologii św. Tomasza
z Akwinu, Kraków 2007.
4
See: J. Dreyer, A History of Astronomy from hales to Kepler, 2nd ed., New York 1953; His-
toria astronomii, M. Hoskin (ed.), transl. J. Włodarczyk, Warszawa 2007.
180
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
connected with his historiosophy – his speculative scientiic relection was
a tool for further relection in various ields, including in the philosophy
of history. hus, the perspective of the astronomical calculation of time,
counted in hundreds and thousands of years, teaches humility towards
earthly afairs.
Copernicus’ national and social identity
Considering the biography of the scholar in question in order to relect on
his historiosophical views and contribution to the identity of the Jagiellonian
monarchy is a very challenging task. he astronomer worked in the ield
of speculative science, where there was essentially no place for historiosophy.
He neither wrote a diary nor let any memoirs. He never revealed details on
how he made his discovery. We have learned many facts concerning his life
and activities only indirectly. Neither did Georg Joachim Rheticus (1514–
1574), the mathematician of Wittenberg and Copernicus’ only student in
Warmia (1539–1541), note any remarks that would allow one to describe
the nationality, life and views of the creator of modern heliocentrism.5
As it is oten the case with medieval and early modern scientists,
facing a lack of sources, one is forced to make guesses and risky
reconstructions. his issue irst appears when considering the origins
and national and political identity of Copernicus. he lack of sources is
oten conducive to creating propaganda interpretations, of which many
appeared in German science of the 19th century, for example. In order to
tackle the subject honestly, one would need some ancillary research, such
as the linguistic studies conducted by Professor Stanisław Rospond in the
1970s.6
Establishing the nationality of Copernicus is a point of departure
for relection on his contribution to Jagiellonian ideas. Fortunately, what
is available is quite abundant correspondence of the astronomer in various
5
See: J.J. Retyk, Relacja pierwsza z ksiąg «O obrotach» Mikołaja Kopernika, transl.
I. Lewandowski, (ed.) J. Włodarczyk, Warszawa 2015.
6
S. Rospond, Mikołaj Kopernik. Studium językowe, Opole 1973. See: also J. Łoś, Polskość
Mikołaja Kopernika: w czterysta pięćdziesiątą rocznicę jego urodzin, Kraków 1923. See:
J. Sikorski, Prywatne życie Mikołaja Kopernika, Warszawa 1997.
181
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
matters, we also know opinions of his contemporaries and his public activity
in Warmia. Investigating the above issue, this article will summarize and
present the indings of research on Copernicus.7
Nicolaus Copernicus (the Elder) came from Silesia, his family
originating from Koperniki in the Nysa region, located near the present
Polish-Czech border. In the 14th and 15th centuries these lands were
dominated by ethnically Polish inhabitants. hroughout the decades
the Copernicus family moved around to other regions of the Jagiellonian
state, including Kraków and Toruń. Nicolaus Copernicus (the Younger)
had many Polish relatives who can be mentioned by name: Katarzyna
Modlibożanka, the Konopackis, Kostkas and Działyńskis. Copernicus
studied in the school of Bishop Piotr Moszyński of Bnin, where his
classmates were: Drzewicki, Bokszyca and Mikołaj Wodka, and later he
employed a Polish servant, Wojtek. In Krakow, he also studied under
the guidance of Polish professors of philosophy at the Kraków Academy.
In Olsztyn he prepared the defence of the city against Teutonic Knights,
together with the Polish commander, Zbigniew Słupecki.8
Although modern national identity difers from that of contemporary
times, Copernicus was no stranger to basic national distinctions, as in
Krakow, Toruń and other cities the inhabitants favoured diferent political
sides and ethnic arguments, used diferent languages, listened to diferent
sermons and prayed to diferent patron saints, giving their children names
clearly connected with German or Polish culture. Another factor which
clearly showed one’s Polish or German identity was their attitude towards
the German order of the Teutonic Knights.9
hus, while living in Toruń, Copernicus’ parents, as a part of their
private piety, joined the third Dominican order, not that by the Toruń
7
See: J. Drewnowski, Mikołaj Kopernik w świetle swej korespondencji, Wrocław 1978
(Studia Copernicana, vol. 18). A recommended biography of Copernicus: K. Górski,
Mikołaj Kopernik. Środowisko społeczne i samotność, Wrocław 1973, or J. Wasiutyński,
Kopernik. Twórca nowego nieba, 2nd edition, Toruń 2007 (his is the second edition of
a 1938 book, which does not include any new research indings, but presents the state of
afairs inluenced by a one-sided and false German perspective. he author creates his
own esoteric philosophy under the inluence of a well-known Polish fortune-teller. (Sic!))
8
In April 1516, Copernicus noted a land grant in Warmia with the dating: On the day
of St. Wojciech, the father and apostle of our Homeland. J. Wasiutyński, Kopernik..., p. 265.
9
he importance of the issue is underestimated by, for example J. Małłek, Mikołaj Koper-
nik. Szkice do portretu, Toruń 2015, p. 133.
182
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Convent (which supported the Teutonic Knights), but that based in a
Kraków monastery. When writing to the Polish monarch, Sigismund the
Old on behalf of the Warmia Chapter, Copernicus calls him “our king”. He
also cared about the economic development of Warmia (closely connected
to Poland), enabling the settlement of newcomers from Masovia. He spoke
Polish to them and wrote their names in Polish (which would have been
incomprehensible to Germans) in the Latin log of his administrative
activities (Locationes mansionum desertorum).10
What is very interesting in Copernicus’ letters are his own signatures
contained therein. In these times there were clear diferences in Polish and
German phonetic transcription of names as the rules of spelling were just
being formulated then. hus, Copernicus never signed letters with his name
in its German wording, but always in its Polish or Latinised form. Preparing
a letter to Prince Albrecht Hohenzollern in Konigsberg (in connection
with the illness of the regional oicial, George von Kunheim), he wrote
them in German, albeit making errors that made it clear he knew German
as a secondary language for oicial and practical purposes. During the
sessions of the local government of Royal Prussia (1504–1530), he was
probably an interpreter for Polish oicials there (who did not know
German), acting upon the nomination of the Polish king.11
All these fascinating facts, oten hidden in the background, make
it clear that Nicolaus Copernicus was a scholar of Polish ethnic origin who
lived essentially in the Polish community with which he was identiied,
was, of his own will, a member of the Royal Prussian community, loyal to
the Polish monarch, whose general interests he represented in Warmia.12
His homeland was Poland, and his ideological background, the Jagiellonian
monarchy (his activity took place in the same years as the rule of Sigismund
the Old, 1506–1548). Royal Prussia was his homeland in a narrower sense,
and he devoted much of his strength to defending it against the Teutonic
Knights, as well as caring for its inancial and economic interests as the
administrator of the land of the Chapter of Warmia.
10
Mikołaja Kopernika «Lokacje łanów opuszczonych», (ed.) M. Biskup, Olsztyn 1970, p. 26.
11
J. Małłek, Mikołaj Kopernik..., pp. 97, 138.
12
Also Copernicus’ uncle, Bishop Lukasz Watzenrode, spoke Polish in the Senate
of Kraków, See: J. Małłek, Mikołaj Kopernik..., p. 144.
183
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian ideas in Copernicus’ work
Copernicus was a supporter of thorough persistent work on developing
the economy and strengthening economic relations in Warmia. By
dedicating his life to mathematical and astronomical studies far from
the main academic centres, he maintained scientiic contacts with
Polish, German and Italian intellectuals. According to the medieval
ideal, he considered science transnational work, which was to be free
from particularism and cultivated in the universal language of Latin.
He diligently performed his administrative duties in the Warmian Church
while not engaging in ideological disputes of the emerging Reformation.
At the same time, he maintained good relations with some Protestants,
namely Georg Joachim Rheticus and the Prussian Prince Albrecht. Rheticus
did not meet any diiculties regarding his faith in Warmia, even though
he stayed in a Catholic milieu for two years. Rheticus’ work also lacked
the spirit of doctrinal polemics.
As the author of a drat on monetary reform, Copernicus was
supportive of the uniformity of foreign policy throughout the whole
Polish monarchy, preserving the economic autonomy and strength
of the north. According to Copernicus, a strong and stable currency guarantees
the country’s economic stability, strengthens conidence in the monarch
and the state, allows investment and moderate but certain tax collection.
Good money, which is free from inlation, also provides economic growth
and fosters savings. Provincial and royal symbols, stamped on both sides
of silver Prussian coins preserve the local patriotism of Polish Prussia
and general Polish-Jagiellonian patriotism. Accurate calculations of silver
content in coinage, as provided by Copernicus, conirm the scholar’s
economic knowledge.
By settling many poor people in Warmia, mainly from Polish
Mazovia, Copernicus tried to counteract the inluence of the Teutonic
Order. He developed a system of incentives, providing the new settlers
with free livestock, grain, agricultural tools and building materials, and
generously granting them exemptions from taxation to the authorities.
He cared not only about the strengthening of power for the elite, but also for
ordinary men. On the other hand, he made sure that the rural population
would meet their obligations by means of an oath and a guarantee
system provided by witnesses of the transactions. Over the centuries, we
may observe the moderation, justice and farsightedness of this diocesan
184
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
administrator, who also cared for securing pensions for farmers in their old
age when they were no longer able to work. He knew such social activity
from the already-developed insurance system used in metropolitan guilds
and fraternities.
Knowing the power of the bourgeoisie and the German nobility,
Copernicus was not drawn to them, as is evident when looking at his
letters. hus, when he received letters from Germans, his name would
usually be written using the German form, but Copernicus never used
it himself (therefore, he actually never used the form attributed to him
today by various German researchers 'Niklas Koppernigk'). In response,
he always signed his name in a Latinised Polish form ('Copernik,
Coppernic, Copernicus').13 Having spent many years in multi-lingual and
multi-ethnic environments, he emphasized the need for co-operation
of diferent nationalities, instead of competition. His Kraków studies
certainly strengthened this attitude, as in Kraków there had been many
students from Polish, Czech and German lands. he contacts which he
established in Kraków lasted Copernicus’ whole lifetime while his activity
in the milieu of ecclesial elites also made it easier for the scholar to think
in universal, Latin terms. Copernicus’ humanism had a Catholic tone to
it, despite the lack of evidence of the theological interests of the scientist.
He fulilled his priestly duties as a canon with diligence. In his private book
collection there was no theological literature, as books of this kind were
held by the general library of the Chapter of Warmia.
he development of Jagiellonian monarchy in Copernicus’ mind
was to be based on peaceful coexistence of various lands and nations
inhabiting this vast state. At the root of development there were well-
organized economic afairs, a strong defensive army and economic
development. Copernicus supported international scientiic and political
contacts. In his youth he travelled extensively (he had studied in Italy for
eight years), later he was oten visited by Georg Joachim Rheticus, and thus
supported scientiic and social mobility and openness. He also wrote many
letters, fulilling his various administrative tasks in a diligent manner.
Many of his initiatives may only be guessed at, since several sources
have been lost during the numerous wars that Warmia has experienced
in its history. he fame of the so-called Sarmatian astronomer was also
13
See: S. Rospond, Mikołaj Kopernik..., p. 99.
185
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
an opportunity to propagate his ideas among scholars who had come
to know his work. Indeed, even his opponents considered him to be an
outstanding astronomer.14
He supported the idea of reforming the Catholic calendar in
the interests of the Church and secular society. In this way, he took care
of the liturgical order of the Latin Christianitas. Religious matters did
not occupy him more closely, although he fulilled his duties as Canon
of the Chapter, without obtaining (according to the practice of those
days) higher priestly ordinations, being only a subdeacon. Buried
in the cathedral in Frombork, he also exercised moderation in doctrinal
matters. In his scholarly work, there is no radical polemic typical of later
periods, for he drew on the achievements of the late scholastic modiications
of Aristotle and other ancient ideas (especially pythagoreanism
as a heuristic principle), according to the eclectic spirit of the period.
he methodology of Copernicus’s astronomical research contains
general rules to describe the world according to the critically evaluated
tradition of ancient and medieval science. he scholar collected all
the available testimonies, observations and theories and subjected them
to criticism according to the scholastic structure of the discussion, namely
presenting various stances, enumerating doubts and counteracting
them with other opinions, to inally give the correct solution and refute
the presented doubts.15 In this way he mastered all the achievements
of modern astronomy and reconstructed this ield. Similarly as an
administrator of the Chapter’s goods and a member of the Prussian political
elite, he gathered opinions, confronting various proposals, and considering
the interests of various groups to support the work of integrating Prussia
with the Crown, while preserving a certain autonomy of the region that
had fostered the development of commerce and agriculture.
He must have also appreciated the signiicance of the German
element in Warmia and other cities of the Polish-Lithuanian
Commonwealth. He maintained good relations with Germany, criticizing
only the Teutonic circles which opposed the Polish authorities. Ater the
14
B. Chmielowski, Nowe Ateny, vol. I–IV, 2nd ed., Lwów 1755–64; Z. Wardęska, Teoria
heliocentryczna w interpretacji teologów XVI wieku, Wrocław 1975 (Studia Copernicana,
vol. 12).
15
his is a classical method included in the Summa theologiae of St. homas Aquinas.
186
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
secularization of the Order, he went to Konigsberg to provide medical
assistance at the court of Prince Albrecht. he Warmia Chapter agreed
to this trip, and the health of the regional oicial, George von Kunheim,
improved. hus, relations with the former Teutonic Knights in Prussia were
much better than one may imagine on the basis of Henryk Sienkiewicz’s
historical novels written in the era of the partitions and clearly rising
against the germanizing policies of the German state.
he facts quoted above show that Copernicus maintained an equal
distance towards two extreme attitudes alien to Jagiellonian ideas, namely
cosmopolitanism and nationalism. he scholar’s patriotism was balanced
and creative for the sake of the further development of the multinational
monarchy. Using modern language, Copernicus’ social, political and
historiological relections may be counted among the views that pay
homage to the principles of sustainable development and the long duration
of ideas.
•
187
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
Birkenmajer Ludwik Antoni. Mikołaj Kopernik. Studya nad pracami Kopernika oraz
materyały biograiczne. Kraków 1900.
Biskup Marian. Mikołaja Kopernika «Lokacje łanów opuszczonych». Transl. Gerard
Cygan. Olsztyn 1970.
Chmielowski Benedykt. Nowe Ateny. Vol. I–IV. 2nd ed. Lwów 1755–1764.
Crombie Alistair Cameron. Nauka średniowieczna i początki nauki nowożytnej. Vol.
1–2. Transl. Stanisław Łypacewicz. Warszawa 1960.
Drewnowski Jerzy. Mikołaj Kopernik w świetle swej korespondencji. Wrocław 1978.
Studia Copernicana. Vol. 18.
Dreyer John Louis Emil. A History of Astronomy from hales to Kepler. 2nd ed. William
H. Stahl (ed.). New York 1953.
Górski Karol. Mikołaj Kopernik. Środowisko społeczne i samotność. Wrocław 1973.
Hoskin Michael A. (ed.). Historia astronomii. Transl. Jarosław Włodarczyk.
Warszawa 2007.
Karas Marcin. Natura i struktura wszechświata w kosmologii św. Tomasza z Akwinu.
Kraków 2007.
Kopernik Mikołaj. ‘O obrotach’. Transl. Mieczysław Brożek, Stefan Oświęcimski. Jerzy
Dobrzycki (ed.). In: idem. Dzieła wszystkie. Vol. II. Warszawa 1976.
Kopernik Mikołaj. O obrotach ciał niebieskich i inne pisma. Transl. Ludwik Antoni
Birkenmajer (ed.). Wrocław 2001.
Kurdziałek Marian, Jerzy Rebeta, Stefan Swieżawski. Mikołaj Kopernik. Studia
i materiały sesji kopernikowskiej w KUL 18–19 lutego 1972 roku. Lublin 1973.
Łoś Jan. Polskość Mikołaja Kopernika: w czterysta pięćdziesiątą rocznicę jego urodzin.
Kraków 1923.
Małłek Janusz. Mikołaj Kopernik. Szkice do portretu. Toruń 2015.
Retyk Jerzy Joachim. Relacja pierwsza z ksiąg «O obrotach» Mikołaja Kopernika. Transl.
Ignacy Lewandowski, Jarosław Włodarczyk (ed.). Warszawa 2015.
Rospond Stanisław. Mikołaj Kopernik. Studium językowe o rodowodzie i narodowości.
Opole 1973.
Sikorski Jerzy. Prywatne życie Mikołaja Kopernika. Warszawa 1997.
Wardęska Zoia. Teoria heliocentryczna w interpretacji teologów XVI wieku.
Wrocław 1975. Studia Copernicana. Vol. 12.
Wasiutyński Jeremi. Kopernik. Twórca nowego nieba. 2nd ed. Toruń 2007.
188
Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
CONTEMPORARY
CHALLENGES:
THE GLOBAL CONTEXT
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Challenges for Ideology and
the Politics of Multiculturalism
•
Tadeusz Paleczny*
In recent years, there has been a retreat from the idea and policy
of multiculturalism seen as a process of integrating, merging and
the politically unifying the political diversity of cultural groups within civil
society. While this phenomenon is constantly present in the dimension
of the social structure, it has intensiied particularly in the area of values
and norms, leading to growing tensions and cultural conlicts. he crisis
of ideology and multiculturalism has various causes and leads to various
consequences. Multiculturalism seen as a real, concrete model of shaping
relationships between diferent racial, religious, and ethnic groups has
been increasingly questioned in recent years. here is a withdrawal from
the policy of assimilating foreigners, mainly post-migration communities,
and growing reluctance may be observed as regards including refugees and
newcomers from other cultural areas in social structures. he principle
of cultural equality of groups, the freedom to cultivate one’s own religious
or linguistic distinctiveness is questioned, while the rights of individuals
are violated because of a diferent system of values. Criticisms and
modiications are applied to the established and applied models of American
and European multiculturalism. hese phenomena appear at an intensiied
scale in the face of the growing threat of radical religious fundamentalist
groups, ultranationalist-oriented representatives of the cultural
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: tadeusz.paleczny@uj.edu.pl.
193
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
majority, the resistance of members of minority groups against growing
reluctance, intolerance, discrimination and exclusion. On the one hand,
the European model of multiculturalism – the axiological and legal basis for
the functioning of the European Union – is being questioned by some
member states. On the other hand, there is growing dislike towards foreigners
and the threats that they pose in societies of colonial and migratory origin
and pluralistic social and cultural orientation. he tendencies for cultural
and social exclusion, as well as isolation are increasing together with
the rising feeling of danger and decreasing security of individuals, resulting
from the instability and rapid dynamics of social change, terrorist attacks,
migration, and the discourse of political elites. he clash of civilizations,
which was announced to the world by Samuel Huntington1 and whose
existence has been proved by the hybrid war on terror which has lasted
at least since the attack on the World Trade Centre, has become the cause
of the global abandonment of the principles of integration, tolerance, and
interculturalism. he fundamental determinants of multiculturalism’s
ideology and policy such as heterogeneity, polycentrism and cultural
universalism have been displaced by homogeneity, monocentrism and
particularism.
he fundamental contemporary challenges of ideology and
the policy of multiculturalism (against the background of exponentially
growing immigration and population transfers) are terrorism, populism,
revitalized nationalism and religious fundamentalism. he dangers carried
by socially, legally, ideologically and politically established multicultural
models in the countries of the European Union, the United States, Canada,
Australia, but also in South America, Asia and Africa lead to a clear
formulation of social demands for them to be changed. his is the direction
of the policy of Great Britain, Hungary, Poland, but also other EU Member
States. he same demands are put forward towards the political elites and
raised by the election-winning politicians in the United States. Hence, the
social resistance against the principles of integration and assimilation is
on the increase. his resistance appears against the growing opposition
towards liberal tendencies of globalization, leading to the approval
of institutional restrictions on civil rights and the freedom of individuals.
1
S. Huntington, he Clash of Civilisations and the Remaking of World Order,
New York 1996.
194
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he voice of right-wing and extremist religious groups and national
political movements is becoming more audible, dominating over the voice
of civil social movements which defend democracy, freedom and equality.
In this melting pot of opposing expectations and aspirations
of diverse social and political circles, a climate has emerged that challenges
the ideological principles of multiculturalism. his situation may also
be seen in Poland, where the slogan of ‘good change’ carries the political
doctrine of retreating from the principles of the European model
of multiculturalism. here is also an ongoing debate, as well as a conlict
between supporters and opponents of diferent concepts of pluralism and
multiculturalism. Hence, the question arises not only of what this new
model of multiculturalism and pluralism is to be, but also on what values
and principles it is to be based. he key to the proper implementation
of any ideology and policy of multiculturalism is the issue of freedom
and dignity. As Jadwiga Staniszkis writes in her introduction to the well-
known monograph by Paweł Jasienica, it is not the (Polish-Lithuanian)
union and not Grunwald that made the Commonwealth of Both Nations
famous. ‘But what did this was the freedom under the rule of the last
of the Jagiellonians’.2 Furthermore, she writes: Today’s return to those threads
of Polish tradition that separate dignity from freedom (treating the latter as
suspect, requiring justiication and clear boundaries, and forgetting that this
freedom decides the moral character of the act is not only the factor that
bewilders […] but threatens, similarly to what Jasienica says, with destruction
in the sphere of public communication.3
Multiculturalism as a consequence of diversity does not come out
of nowhere. It stems from historical processes as a consequence
of conquests, annexations, colonisation and migration. It is born and is
formed in the long chain of human substrate, which consists of groups
of a diferent origin, language, religion or skin colour. Polish society went
through various developmental phases. he nation-building process since
the Piast dynasty was based on the increasing universalisation of pre-
national groups. While the Piast political system sought to homogenise
and unify the various constituent elements around the monarch, the next
phase of the nation-building process under the rule of the Jagiellonian
2
J. Staniszkis, ‘Wstęp’, in: P. Jasienica, Polska anarchia, Warszawa 2008, p. 5.
3
Ibid., pp. 5–6.
195
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
dynasty was based on the principle of polycentrism and the integration
of many distinct cultural groups. Polonisation, considered as a process
of assimilation and universalisation of distinct ethnic groups, consisted
of the creation of a political and religious institutions binding society together
which, at the same time, allowed the freedom of religion and protected
the cultural distinctiveness of the king’s subjects, including their linguistic
and ethnic diversity.
he ideas of Jagiellonian multiculturalism in the two-tier, union
political system were for more than a century innovative and leading
principles of integration and acculturation in Europe. he multicultural
Polish society under the authority of the Jagiellonians created conditions for
the functioning and development of diverse cultures – Polish, Lithuanian,
Jewish or German – and also encouraged the autonomy of regional groups.
In the context of Europe’s growing religious conlicts, dynastic conlicts,
tensions and ethnic antagonisms, wars and the continent’s weakening
against the growing aspirations of oligarchic families, multiculturalism
began to transform into anarchy. Nevertheless, at the climax of the times,
the Jagiellonian model of multiculturalism was the most mature and well-
developed political project, leading to the integration and integration
of diverse cultural groups into society, while introducing the principles
of freedom, equality, tolerance and responsibility before the king. Later,
this noble freedom ended, in contrast to state freedom.
he foundation of the idea of multiculturalism is the principle
of the freedom of individuals and groups to cultivate their own cultural
traditions and to draw satisfaction from this fact. his is the case when the
principles of freedom for the protection of one’s own dignity are respected,
dignity stemming from cultural identity, including religious and linguistic
identity. Although nobody questions the need for multiculturalism,
a political battle is underway for its model and the political shape
of pluralism. his raises the question of the kind of multiculturalism that is
desired. Patterns that may be cultivated and applied in the search for social
consensus may be provided the idea and policy of the Jagiellonian union’s
state of ‘both nations’.
Multiculturalism – but what kind of multiculturalism?
Multiculturalism is both a state of afairs and its relection in the minds
of people and social groups. Multiculturalism is a social fact, as is culture,
religion, civilization, state or nation. It occurs in a multitude of cultures
196
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of varying size, outreach, genesis, range of distinctiveness and originality.
It is an inalienable component of social reality, which manifests itself in
many ways and on diferent levels of human activity. On the one hand,
it is based on the diversity of languages, customs and identities and, on
the other hand, is associated with a multitude of material and non-material
goods, products made by hands and thoughts, adapted to the needs
of human beings that made them. Multiculturalism functions
in the cultural products on ofer daily. It is made up of both agricultural crops
from diferent climates, the products of various technologies present in
the markets as commodities, as well as products in the form of websites,
ilms, theatrical plays and musical works. Multiculturalism is the living,
pulsating social fabric in which various components and elements move,
mix, combine or divide. he diversity, multiplicity and distinctiveness
of human forms and cultural creations is a fact that shapes human
consciousness and generates a variety of emotional and axiological
responses. Around this diversity, myths, ideologies, concepts and theories
that form the basis of social, economic and political activities are formed
and consolidated. Multiculturalism also has an economic, mercantile
dimension, consisting of the necessary and continuous exchange of diverse
goods from the spiritual, intellectual and material spheres.
Diversity is the genetic basis of multiculturalism and is a mere
continuation of the historical processes of settlement and displacement as
a result of migrations, resettlement and voluntary and forced population
transfers. It is a natural derivative of complex historical processes which
locate within one territory people and groups of diferent religions,
languages, skin colours or ethnic origin. he dimension of multiculturalism
combines and mixes objective and subjective criteria of distinctness. It is
a very complex, real dimension of functioning of individuals and groups in
diferent economic, political and social settings.
One of the irst observers and commentators of multiculturalism
was the Greek traveller, historian, and philosopher, Herodotus. According
to Ryszard Kapuściński, for Herodotus, the multicultural world is a living,
pulsating tissue in which nothing is given and deined once and for all, but
continually transforms, changes and creates new relationships and contexts.4
He further states: he centre of this world was the Aegean Sea, its coast and
4
R. Kapuściński, Podróże z Herodotem, Kraków 2004, p. 107.
197
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
islands. his is where all Herodotus’ journeys begin. he further he moves
towards the ends of the world, the more oten he encounters something new.
He is the irst one to discover the multicultural nature of the world, the irst
one who argues that every culture requires acceptance and understanding.
And to understand it, one has to get to know it irst.5
Furthermore, the necessary consequence of multiculturalism and
diversity and their simultaneous occurrence in both the normative and
spatial context are various strategies and models of mutual reference and
the adaptation of various cultural groups. Diversity criteria may be multiple,
and they may overlap, creating religious, racial, ethnic, linguistic, mental or
social barriers. he consequences of these diverse models are both conlict
and division, as well as integration and cooperation. At one end, we may ind
monocentric models, based on exclusivism and the superiority of certain
groups over others. hese models lead to phenomena of monocentrism,
prejudice and lack of tolerance of diferences. At the other end
of the spectrum there are integrative, unifying, standardizing and
universalizing models, forming polycentric structures, introducing
the principles of cultural equality, tolerance and integration. heir
consequence is the phenomenon of acculturation, leading to syncretization,
hybridization, creolization and amalgamation.
Multiculturalism generates a new dimension in relations, namely
intercultural relations. Interculturality is an area of events, facts, and
activities appearing at the meeting point of two or more cultural groups.
Interculturality is an extensive cultural, social and economic space, where
meetings, coexistence and communication between diferent cultures take
place. Intercultural space is created spontaneously, in a bottom-up fashion,
following interactions between people who migrate or move individually
or in groups. It may also be designed, intentionally, in a top-down fashion
by groups, organizations, social institutions, including those which are
economic and political.
5
Ibid., p. 81.
198
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Pluralism or ethnocentrism?
Pluralism is a structurally, legally, constitutionally and institutionally
structured form of multiculturalism. Cultural pluralism has social, religious,
racial, ethnic or linguistic background and is, or should be, resistant to
current threats and challenges. Pluralism is a ixed, concrete model
of intercultural relations, adapted to a historical background, the presence
of diverse cultural groups in civil society and their mutual coniguration
against each other. We may speak of pluralism only in the context
of the political model of multiculturalism, with regard to the real, functioning
principles that constitute the structure of civil society. Pluralism is based
on equality of all cultural groups, the freedom to cultivate traditions and
preserve one’s heritage and ensure the protection of one’s language and
religion. Its ideological basis is the acceptance of distinctiveness and absence
of discrimination on grounds of cultural origin. When these principles are
questioned, one deals with false pluralism, its caricature and an ideological
mystiication. Full pluralism, tailored to the needs of a speciic civil society,
takes account of all dimensions and components basing it on the notion
of equality of rights, democracy and a right to cultural autonomy.
here are diferent types of pluralism, each of which relects ethnic,
racial, religious, linguistic and regional compositions. Pluralism adapts
relations between people and groups to the actual multicultural population
substrate, functioning in several perspectives and at several levels, namely:
local, national and international. Pluralism is a structural, axiological and
normative ordering of diversity and multiculturalism. It functions as long
as none of the groups operating within this model aspire to a particular,
unique, dominant and hegemonic role. hen pluralism loses its natural
foundations, transforming itself into an anti-democratic, ethnocultural,
nationalist or theocratic, fundamentalist monocentric model.
he claims of one (usually national) group to occupy a privileged
position in the structures of power and prestige are a threat to the pluralist
model which integrates all members of civil society socially, legally and
politically, while preserving their ethnic, racial, regional or religious
separateness.
In the real world, there are diferent models of pluralism that can be
narrowed down to three which are actually implemented and encountered
in diferent countries and societies. What refers back to pluralism is
the scope of democratic freedoms for individuals and groups.
199
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he table below presents three types of pluralism in civil societies: the irst
of which can be called the mechanical; the second, the compromise model;
and the third, the discursive model.6
Table 1. Models of pluralism
monocentrism polycentrism interculturalism
HEGEMONIC homogenization, minority/majority limited
(MECHANICAL) hegemony of the relations, limited communication
MODEL sovereign, biculturalism and intercultural
exclusivism, exclusion competence,
mechanical democracy reluctance to integrate
and assimilate
CONSOCIATE lack of cultural lack of cultural integration
(CONCILIATORY) dominance, acceptance hegemony,
MODEL of distinctiveness, multiculturalism
protection of the rights and diversity
of all cultural groups
DELIBERATIVE civil society, protection protection of assimilation
(DISCOURSE) of minority rights individual rights universalisation,
MODEL dialogue
In principle, the irst model means a limited, conditional, and
relative pluralism, although in concrete, real terms it may be more or less
similar to the deliberative model. he consociate model is the foundation
of parliamentary, proportionate democracy in which cultural groups
participate in power relative to their size. he deliberative model, based
on continuous discourse, negotiates the principles of protecting the rights
of individuals and groups. It is the basis for the functioning of complex,
large, multicultural, international civil societies such as the European
Community. he European Union has created and implemented the latest,
most democratic and complex model of pluralism, to which member
states adapt their civic pluralisms. Under the inluence of terrorist threats,
religious and ethnic conlicts, increasing labour and political migration,
6
See: J. Habermas, Obywatelstwo a tożsamość narodowa. Rozważania nad przyszłością
Europy, transl. B. Markiewicz, Warszawa 1993.
200
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
this model is being questioned by consociate systems. he consociate
model is, in most cases, a constitutional, parliamentary, state and a civic
way of functioning of more or less homogeneous societies. On the grounds
of tradition, historical processes, wars, treaties, conlicts, and agreements
most countries have formulated constitutional rules for ordering and
observing the rules of intercultural relations in all dimensions of their
functioning. he mutual adaptation of diferent models of pluralism in the
European Union has recently been questioned by political elites inclined
towards right-wing populism, religious fundamentalism and nationalist
ethnocentrism. here is a tendency to violate EU agreements, to move
away from constitutional rights, to return to the idea of a monocentric state
in which the sovereign is not the civil society – i.e. all the people – but one
cultural group, which is the nation dominating in a linguistic, national and
religious way.
he issue of the sovereign – a nation or a civil society?
Constructing social order, including the designation of the boundaries
and the scope of intercultural space, involves diverse entities, people
and groups and structures which they create. In the historical process
of the functioning of societies, two principles have competed, namely that
of community and union. he irst is genetic, natural, based on origin,
kinship, physical and cultural similarity. he second is based on the sense
of belonging, membership and citizenship. he irst one may be called
ethnic, community-oriented, national or cultural, and the other, political,
state or civic. hese principles, complementary or alternative, depending
on the ideological perspective, coexist in constructing diferent social
orders. Contained in the old Enlightenment and Romantic concepts,
formulated in the ideologies and political doctrines of nation states, these
principles have deined modern models of the functioning of European and
world societies for many centuries. Apart from the historical role of great
religious and class groups, ethnic communities – including those which
are national – are a fundamental, constitutive element and the foundation
of all multicultural societies.
here is, however, the inseparable issue of the sovereign,
the hegemon, the most important cultural group connected with the existence
of a nation. his group designates the axiological and normative basis for
the functioning of the state, the emergence of the authorities and
201
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
participation in the structures of civil society.
In classical 19th and 20th century nation-state concepts, linguistically,
religiously and territorially homogeneous nations became natural
hegemons. Nationalism in its diferent versions became the basis for
the functioning of separate cultures, articulating diferent economic and
political interests of states, protecting the collective right of the sovereign,
i.e., the nation, and not a heterogeneous set of citizens. In modern times,
nations have become the most important, main subject of intercultural
relations, central to legal, political and economic structures, the centre
of all concepts, theories, political doctrines that confer the status of sovereign
to a nation instead of a monarchy, papacy, class or race. he concept
of a collective, group sovereign in the form of a national community
dominated the model of the institution of modern state. It was in
the name of the nation that wars were fought, conlicts and antagonisms
were born, alliances, unions and federations were formed. All models
of multiculturalism started to be guaranteed by international law referring
to the historically necessary will of the sovereign, i.e., the nation, in its
relations with other cultural groups. In the background there were other
pre-national cultural groups, namely regional, family or tribal groups,
as well as multicultural civilizations. he nation was, and still is a basic
collective being, the greatest real community, assuming the political shape
of civil society in its own state. Statehood has become a factor distinguishing
nations as sovereigns and communities which are autonomous and
independent of other groups, pursuing their interests through their own
political institutions.7 he nation as a cultural community and hegemon
of a state has become a sovereign, giving legislative power to those that
exercise power on its behalf. his law is intended to protect its internal
and external interests. External interests are the protection of borders and
security in relations with other countries and cultural groups. Internal
interests consist primarily in ensuring that all citizens are equal before
the law and ensuring their security.8
7
M. Weber, Gospodarka i społeczeństwo, transl. D. Lachowska, Warszawa 2002.
8
B. Anderson, Wspólnoty wyobrażone. Rozważania o źródłach i rozprzestrzenianiu się na-
cjonalizmu, transl. S. Amsterdamski, Kraków 1997; A.D. Smith, he Ethnic Origins of Na-
tions, Oxford: Blackwell 1986, E. Gellner, Nations and Nationalism, Ithaca, New York 1983;
E. Hobsbawm, Nations and Nationalism Since 1780, Cambridge 1990; E. Hobsbawm, T.
Ranger, (ed.) he Invention of Tradition, Cambridge 2003.
202
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he problems of maintaining a proper multicultural policy arise in
all cases where the concept of national sovereign does not coincide with
the understanding of what is called civil society. Separation, even partial,
of these two entities leads to the emergence and functioning of many
antinomies which are contradictory in the pursuit of group and individual
interests. Human rights might become subordinate to group interests,
deined by the political establishment and people in power.
Recently we have witnessed a ‘nationalist turn’ in right-wing,
conservatively oriented centres of political power. his turn is a kind
of critical reaction to the exceedingly fast pace of change of multicultural
societies, excessive individualism and social liberalism, as well as
relativism in the sphere of values and ideology. Nationalist rhetoric leads
to an increased discourse over the directions and forms of development
of modern civil societies. It leads to global discourse and polarization
of opposing political orientations. Public debate is taking place in all
environments, involving primarily theorists and politicians. Resistance
to Europeanization and Americanization consists mainly in the criticism
of cultural assimilation processes, leading, according to the opponents
of the above phenomena, to uprooting the identity, the disappearance of
tradition and erosion of the cultural heritage of indigenous national cultures.
Scientiic and political discourse is gaining momentum. It is accompanied
by social phenomena such as mobilizing supporters and opponents of one
or other political party. On the one side there are defenders of national unity,
the principle of hegemony of the sovereign nation, supporters of collectivism
and, on the other, advocates of heterogenisation, interculturalism and
individualist liberalism. his is not a simple division between liberals
and conservatives, as the issue concerns a question which goes deeper
and is more important for the shape of multiculturalism in Europe and in
the world, namely the role of the national state. Defenders of the traditional,
historical role of the nation insist on preserving the cultural foundations
of identity and separateness, defending particular values, languages,
religions and institutions legitimizing the sense of ideological identity.
hey favour a unitary, centralist state that supports and actively contributes
to national unity and solidarity through historical and cultural policies.
Such policies lead in many cases to ethnic, racial and religious exclusivism,
and consequently, to isolationism, the exclusion of culturally distinct
groups and individuals and the closure of borders to immigrants and
refugees. hey also entail radicalization of some environments towards
203
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
ultra-nationalism, and manifest themselves through increased ethnic
or religious mobilization, leading to discrimination, prejudice and, in
extreme cases, terrorism. he idea and politics of integration is treated
by ultra-nationalists as a Trojan horse, devised to capture the fortress
of monoethnicity and national unity.
One of the instruments for constructing ideology and the policy
of national unity and social solidarity is present in diferent varieties
of populism.
Populism
Populism is the sort of ideology, doctrine, and socio-political movement
which means governing on behalf of the people and for the people.
In neo-populist versions, the term ‘people’ refers to civil society, excluding
the elites. Populism is oten not only egalitarian, but even anti-elitist.
It collides with the interests and aspirations of those that dominate the
economy, culture and society. In many cases, populism becomes a doctrine
of real policy on behalf of the ‘handicapped’ majority against the liberal
elites. It is connected with the concept of social solidarity and political
unity and it is based on tradition and patriotism. Populism is accompanied
by grassroots contesting and oppositional social movements, bringing to
power people who are critical of the already-existing centres of power.
Populism is opposed to the political and social establishment, seeking allies
in the lower social classes and religious institutions.
New populist tendencies are both a collective, political, but also
individual, psychological, emotional and dramatic response to the anxieties
triggered by globalization. A populist turn in state policy has various
consequences.
Firstly, new political populism perceives technological development
and the rapid leap of communication capabilities as a natural and beneicial
phenomenon. Mass communication is dominated by the mass media, which
populists aptly use, achieving huge response from the public and support
of the 'silent' majority, which becomes politically active. Participants and
leaders of new populist movements always use all of the available means
of modern communication technology in order to take over power or wield
control over it.9
9
More extensive information on these phenomena may be found in: M. Castells, Siła
204
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Secondly, populism is not only a consequence, but it also contributes
to greater and faster spatial and social mobility of people. hey occupy
public places, attracting the attention of public opinion and demonstrate
in order to attract interest. In a word, they use mass media just as populist
politicians do to increase their popularity. hus, neopopulism is becoming
a product of globalization, as well as an important element of its self-
regulation and self-control.
hirdly, the policy of populist leaders is highly correlated with
the existence and operation of international governmental and non-
governmental organizations. What is particularly clear is their relationship
with the non-governmental sector. his means a growing activity
of populists in the international arena and their inluence on the policies
not only of their own countries, but of the whole of the developing world.
Fourthly, the activities of populists lead to an increase in the feelings
of political nationalism and a desire to strengthen the power of the state.
his is usually achieved by increasing the size of the army, police and
extending the powers of the repressive apparatus. It also means increasing
control of state institutions over the citizen.
Particularism or cultural universalism?
he crisis of the existing approaches to multiculturalism and the functioning
of their ideological and political models is cantered on several social, as
well as cultural dimensions. One of the above is the scale of particularism
and universalism imposed on various structural links between cultural
groups, their ability to cooperate, adapt and integrate with others, the level
of exclusivism, the tendency to homogenise or enter into heterogeneous
organizational systems. Particularism implies a tendency to settle in clearly
deined territorial, political, cultural, religious and linguistic boundaries.
Particularism is a deliberate, conscious pursuit of one’s own group interests,
and in extreme cases, it takes the form of monocentrism, ethnocentrism,
nationalism and cultural exclusivism. Particularism, in its real social shape,
leads to religious fundamentalism and belief in the orthodox, dogmatic
superiority of one’s own culture over others.
tożsamości, transl. S. Szymański, (ed.) M. Marody, Warszawa 2009; C. Ofe, ‘Nowe ruchy
społeczne: Przekraczanie granic polityki instytucjonalnej’, transl. P. Karpowicz, in:
P. Sztompka, M. Kucia (ed.), Socjologia. Lektury, Kraków 2007, pp. 218–224; A. Touraine,
Wprowadzenie do analizy ruchów społecznych, transl. J. Kubicka-Daab, in: J. Szczupaczyńs-
ki (ed.), Władza i społeczeństwo, vol. 1, Warszawa 1995.
205
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
In its moderate versions, particularism is a derivative of group
interest, denoting the existence of organizational structures designed to
preserve the group’s traditions, heritage and cultural identity. Particularism
and a retreat from multiculturalism leads to undermining the role
of intercultural communication, the disappearance of dialogue and focus on
protecting one’s own cultural resources. Particularism is a universal feature
of any cultural community, and in its natural form it aims at upholding
and developing one’s own heritage, religion and caring for the wellbeing
and satisfying the needs of its own members.
Particularism contributes to maintaining cultural diversity.
It increases the scope of pluralistic dependencies, but when it is subordinate
to the idea of the superiority of one’s own group interest, it becomes
a negative phenomenon which disorganizes the social and political order
prevailing in civil societies developed in the long historical process. Critics
of the theories, ideologies and policies of multiculturalism defending
the distinctness of one’s own cultural groups (i.e., nations and ethnic and
religious groups) see the main threat in universalisation leading to blurring
of identities, weakening community bonds, and relocation of power
centres outside traditional elites. While proponents of particularism are
adamant in their criticism of the processes of universalisation, including
Europeanization, Americanization, Westernization or globalization, new
attacks from the side of alter-globalists are also emerging. In their opinion,
universalisation is happening too fast and threatens not only the stability
of the existing structures of national states, but also does not encourage
integration of cultural groups. Finding the right, the best, i.e., the most
functional model for constructing international intercultural integration
systems, such as the European Union, leads to the revitalization and
lourishing of polemics and theoretical and political controversies
concerning the fundamental principles of their implementation.
It turns out that even the best theory does not lead to the realisation
of its assumptions in practice. he participants of the new multicultural
structure start to resist the scope and character of an intercultural space
common to all, in the form of the Schengen zone, the single market or
Euro. Individual participants in this intercultural structure defend not
so much the principles of economic integration and political uniication
as the rights of cultural groups to protect their distinctiveness, preserve
206
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
their heritage and traditions. Europeanization, just like Americanization,
leads to the overlapping of neighbouring cultures (or any other, not only
those territorially distant) with one’s own culture. In this way, Spaniards
accuse the Catalans of overly exposing their own ethnic group’s interests
at the expense of a wider national-state structure. he French and Germans,
like most other European countries, are reluctant towards closed minorities
of Islamic immigrants striving to create separate cultural communities.
Great Britain is leaving the European Union in the name of protecting
its own particular interests. Examples of particularist behaviours of other
nationalities like Hungarians, Poles, Swedes or the Dutch show the crisis
of the present model of integration, not so much in the political or
economic sense, but the cultural one. Europeanization means, in a longer
historical process, as in the case of nation-forming processes, a gradual
but not necessarily evolutionary way of increasing a common, intercultural
and universalised intercultural space. he current crisis around the design
of the model of the European Community which would satisfy all its
participants has led to an intensiication of debates and disputes, as well
as questions not only about the state of afairs, but also their theoretical
relection. he scope of these questions is extensive: how will the status
of the new civilization – the supranational, intercultural homeland
of Europe change as the political and economic ties between the participants
grow? To what extent will migration processes, including those occurring
within the common economic zone as well as those external, leading to
an inlux of Asians and Africans, distant in a religious, racial and cultural
sense, most oten followers of Islam, delay and disrupt the pace and
construction of a new European identity? What is the future of national states
and elites and the centres of power in the member states? Is there a possibility
of European acculturation and how is it supposed to take place
in the sphere of language or religion? Beyond the question of whether
or not these processes could be approved and possible, there are many
contradictory concepts concerning the pace and scope of processes
of Europeanization.
he crisis of the European intercultural community model was born
as a result of the far too rapid and extensive changes of the composition
of civil societies resulting from sudden and massive population transfers
not only between member states, but also from the outside.
207
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he construction of a new, transnational, and multicultural
identity requires other political, educational and organizational rules
and mechanisms shaping not only organizational structures, but also, or
above all, human consciousness. he existing models have extensively
and unilaterally exposed the positive and inevitable processes of
universalisation, not perceiving or neglecting the threats and their negative
efects.10 he optimism of political elites, and the ideologies and theorists
of multiculturalism behind them, did not translate into social acceptance for
the top-down process of Europeanization. Hence, the resistance and ethnic
mobilization of national opponents of universalisation and globalization,
which inds its justiication in its negative social and cultural consequences.
Conclusion
he policy of multiculturalism is based, according to ideological and
theoretical assumptions, on the construction of a legal and social space
for the integration of diverse and diferent cultural groups. It is based on
the assumption of equality, freedom in cultivating one’s own tradition,
language and religion, as well as active participation in civil society.
he policy of multiculturalism takes into account the complexity
of civil society, with an emphasis on dominant groups, but does not grant
the latter any exceptional rights. he policy of multiculturalism is based
on the principles of the primacy of the protection of civil rights and
participatory democracy. When any of these principles is challenged or its
applicability is limited, the policy of multiculturalism is transformed into
a monocentric, particularist, ethnophobic model leading to exclusivism,
nationalism, and populism. he tradition of cultural freedom, rooted
in the Jagiellonian idea of multiculturalism, is deeply embedded in
the Polish and European notion of democracy and multiculturalism.
On the one hand, he challenges of this tradition are impeded by the
10
See: also (among others) A. Appadurai, Modernity at Large. Cultural Dimen-
sions of Globalization, Minneapolis 1996; G. Hofstede, Cultures and Organizations.
Sotware of the Mind. Intercultural Cooperation and Its Importance for Survival,
Glasgow 1994; R. Robertson, Globalization: Social heory and Global Culture, Sage, London
1992, W. Welsch, ‘Transkulturowość. Nowa koncepcja kultury’, transl. B. Susła, J. Wietecki,
in: R. Kubicki (ed.), Filozoiczne konteksty rozumu transwersalnego. Wokół koncepcji Wofgan-
ga Welscha, Poznań 1994; I. Wallerstein, he End of the World As We Know It: Social Science
for the Twenty-First Century, Minneapolis–London 1999; idem, World-systems Analysis.
An Introduction, London 2007.
208
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
processes of universalisationand transculturation, and on the other, they
contribute to the development of a public discourse and to the growth of
citizens’ political consciousness and culture.
•
209
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Anderson Benedict. Wspólnoty wyobrażone. Rozważania o źródłach i rozprzestrzenia-
niu się nacjonalizmu. Transl. Stefan Amsterdamski. Kraków 1997.
Appadurai Arjun. Modernity at Large. Cultural Dimensions of Globalization.
Minneapolis 1996.
Castells Manuel. he Power of Identity. Cambridge, MA 1997.
Gellner Ernest. Nations and Nationalism. Ithaca, NY 1983.
Habermas Jürgen. Obywatelstwo a tożsamość narodowa. Rozważania nad przyszłością
Europy. Transl. Barbara Markiewicz. Warszawa 1993.
Hobsbawm Eric, Terance Ranger (ed.). he Invention of Tradition, Cambridge 2003.
Hobsbawm Eric. Nations and Nationalism Since 1780. Cambridge 1990.
Hofstede Geert. Cultures and Organizations. Sotware of the Mind. Intercultural
Cooperation and Its Importance for Survival. Glasgow 1994.
Huntington Samuel. he Clash of Civilisations and the Remaking of World Order,
New York 1996.
Kapuściński Ryszard. Podróże z Herodotem. Kraków 2004.
Ofe Claus. ‘Nowe ruchy społeczne: Przekraczanie granic polityki instytucjonalnej’.
Transl. Paweł Karpowicz. In: Piotr Sztompka, Marek Kucia (ed.). Socjologia.
Lektury. Kraków 2005.
Robertson Roland. Globalization: Social heory and Global Culture. London 1992.
Smith Anthony D. he Ethnic Origins of Nations. Oxford 1986.
Staniszkis Jadwiga. ‘Wstęp’. In: Paweł Jasienica. Polska anarchia. Warszawa 2008.
Touraine Alein. ‘Wprowadzenie do analizy ruchów społecznych’. Transl. J. Kubicka-
Daab. In: Jerzy Szczupaczyński (ed.). Władza i społeczeństwo. Antologia tekstów
z zakresu socjologii polityki. Vol. 1. Warszawa 1995.
Wallerstein Immanuel. he End of the World As We Know It: Social Science
for the Twenty-First Century. Minneapolis–London 1999.
Wallerstein Immanuel. World-systems Analysis. An Introduction. London 2007.
Weber Max. Gospodarka i społeczeństwo. Zarys socjologii rozumiejącej. Transl.
and ed. Dorota Lachowska. Warszawa 2002.
Welsch Wolfgang. ‘Transkulturowość. Nowa koncepcja kultury’. Transl. B. Susła,
J. Wietecki. In: Roman Kubicki (ed.). Filozoiczne konteksty rozumu
transwersalnego. Wokół koncepcji Wolfganga Welscha. Poznań 1994.
210
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian Ideas in the Contemporary
World Order in the Aspect of the National
Identity and the Nation-States
•
Marta Dębska*
One of the lecturers from the Harvard University – Karl W. Deutsch –
stated in 1960 that: civilization would be killed not by famine or plague in
the future but by foreign policy and international relations because people
can cope with hunger and epidemics but they cannot deal with the power
of their own weapons and with their behaviour as nation-states.1 Despite
several decades, which have passed from this statement, the progress made
by humankind, and the changes occurred on the international arena, these
words are still true. What is more, this thesis is extremely vivid, in the context
of growing terrorist attacks in recent years in the countries with rich history
of statehood, well-established democracy, and social-cultural structure.
In the world with strong integration tendencies and the increasing trend
for multiculturalism, with which many countries is not able to deal,
the form of a nation-state is still popular, although it arouses controversies,
problems and discussions at the same time. Moreover, despite the fact that
the archaic character of the nation-state is clearly indicated in the 21st century
in the context of intensiication of globalization processes and tendencies
in the direction of the form of the multicultural society and state – based on
the assumption of equal rights for all and respect for cultural diversity,
*
he Association for Social Development and Intercultural Dialogue – Cooperantis;
e-mail: mtdebska@gmail.com.
1
K.W. Deutsch, he Analysis of International Relations, Englewood Clifs 1968, p. v.
211
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the state still remains one of the actors on the international arena. Nowadays
there are around 195 states in the world, including also the countries,
which are the members of the United Nations, as well as the Holy See and
Palestine2. About 195 countries, as depending on the source of information
or the calculation criterion, this number slightly changes between 189–
196. Such a huge number of states, achieved, among others, due to the
decolonization process in Africa and Asia ater the Second World War,
indicates how important and required the form of the state is.
Nowadays the state, functioning next to many other actors –
non-governmental organizations, intergovernmental and international
organizations, churches or transnational corporates, still remains a very
important and decision-making entity in shaping international order and
international relations. Activity zones, in which interdependence meets
inadequate control, which gives rise to various conlicts. he state, is
based on the assumption that it should also guarantee its citizens the sense
of security and stability, opportunity for development, prosperity and
be strong source of national identiication, identity and ‘being rooted’.
he quality and type of international order, in which we function, depends
on quality and type of individual states. herefore, it seems justiiable, even
in the times of the so-called New World Order, also names as New World
Disorder, to remember about the basic principles underlying modern
international order, whose evolution oicially started in the 17th century,
whereas, in fact it started as early as in the 15th century. he rules, which
despite the lapse of time are still important to some extent for functioning
of the international system and the state as one of essential entities.
Still giving the state its legitimization and justifying importance of its
existence in the world with high level of dependence, communication and
low of information.
Nation-state
Firstly, let us deine the term nation-state. his one of the basic terms
regarding international relations is oten overused or misinterpreted in
2
Worldometers, at http://www.worldometers.info/geography/how-many-countries-are-
there-in-the-world/, 10 January 2017; ‘Independent States in the World’, US Department
of State. Diplomacy in Action, at https://www.state.gov/s/inr/rls/4250.htm,
20 January 2017.
212
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a political debate. Andrew Heywood deines the nation-state as a sovereign
political association within which citizenship and nationality overlap; one
nation within a single state3. he Dictionary of Political Sciences4 deines
the nation-state as a sovereign state-owned entity dominated by one nation,
indicating the source of meaning of this term at the same time resulting
from combining two important terms: the state and the nation. he irst
one referring to a political organization characterized by sovereignty both
within indicated geographical borders and also in relations with the other
sovereign entities, implying in this way existence of the international system
of sovereign entities, which are equivalent for each other. Whereas the
second term – refers to people, community, culture, language or ethnical
identity that has its historical continuity. Actually, it is hard to speak in
contemporary times about the state, which is dominated by one nation.
We can rather diferentiate countries with more or less homogenous social
structure, both in the past and in the present times, in which native people
constitute diferent percentage of the whole population. hat is relected
in understanding the nation-state by Norman Davies, for whom this is
the state, in which the vast majority of citizens (not all of them) is aware
of mutual national identity and belongs to the same culture.5 Intensiication
of globalization processes in the last decades – including the so-called
time and space compression by David Harvey6 connected with rapid
development of transport, communication, Internet and also liberalization
of legal norms – led to the situation, in which citizens are physically not so
strictly related to a geographical territory as it was in the past. ‘Openness
of the world’ – especially within integrated political and economic entities as
e.g. the European Union – intensiies movement, as well as permanent and
temporary relocations of people over physical borders. herefore, changing
the point of reference for citizens from the original and new country
of residence. However, oicial belonging of a citizen to a given state’s territory
relected in possessing an adequate identity document and being subject to
jurisdiction of a given country. It oten gives rise to doubt whether a citizen
still needs such sense of belonging. Especially due to the fact that oicial
3
A. Heywood, Politics, New York 2007, p. 453.
4
‘Państwo narodowe [nation-state]’, transl. P. Kornobis, in: D. Dziedzic (ed.), Słownik poli-
tologii, transl. M. Kornobis, P. Kornobis, K. Wolański, Warszawa 2008, pp. 386–387.
5
N. Davies, Europe. A History, Oxford–New York 1996, pp. 812-813.
6
M. Waters, Globalization, London–New York 1995, p. 55.
213
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
nationality can be multiplied, which can raise problems of legal nature.
All these issues explain transformation of the meaning of the term nation-
state in common understanding, where it means rather one country of origin
of a given individual, his or her upbringing, education, family relationships,
native language community or traditions. Irrespective of drawbacks and
advantages of the aforementioned state of afairs, as a result we must
face the ‘foreigner’ in the perspective of own emigration or immigration
of the other people to our country. However, it requires working out, learning
about or approving some norms indicated already in the 15th century by
the thinker of the golden era of the Jagiellonians – e.g. Paweł Włodkowic,
Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski, Mikołaj Rej – who used to live in very diicult
and stormy times, in which a modern multinational country was being
formed and they tried to indicate a proper shape of relationships between
social classes and nations, looked for the ways for solving international
conlicts and answers to questions, which are also interesting for us today
– about human dignity irrespective of a religion or a nationality, essence
of power, the manner of solving international conlicts or justiication for
imposing religion and law by force and many others.
Evolution of the international system
he contemporary international order has evolved since the 17th century,
when ater a brutal and exhaustive hirty Years’ War at the end of 1648,
ater a few years of negotiations, the Westphalian Treaties were inally
concluded. It is widely indicated that formation of modern international
order has started to be shaped from that point. he principles of territoriality,
sovereignty, autonomy and legality adopted at that time indicated the so-
called the Westphalian Order. he order, which as a matter of fact did
not end the wars in Europe at that time and took diferent forms with
passing time and with diferent historical events – Vienna System (1815–
1914), Versailles Order (1914–1945), Yalta–Potsdam Order (1945–1989),
he New World Order (1989–untill now). However, thanks to determining
the aforementioned principles of co-existence between the European
nations formation of modern international order was started, which
was fully formed as late as in the 19th century, yet is spread to the other
continents with passing time.
214
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he principles which have been promoted since
• non-intervention in the domestic afairs of other recognized states,
the Westphalian Order, for example:
• relation between sovereign states subjected to international law,
• state permission as the basis of any international obligation,
• territorial state as a form of political rule or governance,
• state’s right to own internal and external policy,
• equality of all states before law,
• their equal rights to self-determination,
are commonly known and recognizable in the contemporary world.
hey let manage the modern system of states which the main fea-
ture has been the balance of power, which of course has transformed
as time has gone and some dramatic or rapid changes appeared in
the world. It is worth to point here that above rules didn’t just ap-
peared in 17th century. hey were based on the previous ideas prop-
agated by many thinkers. Among them was Polish catholic priest,
academic, lawyer as well writer of the Jagiellonian times – Paweł
Włodkowic, or in Latin Paulus Vladimiri, who is almost forgot-
ten today. What is more, he had been a precursor of law of nation and
a just war about 200 years before Hugo Grotius – commonly known as
a father of IR- even did it.
Paweł Włodkowic’s ideas of international relation were especially
focus on the rights of pagan nations in relations to Christian nations. He was
really unsatisied by the Papacy and the Empire’s attitude to the pagan nations
at that times. hus, he pointed a strong need to reform the relationship
among them. What was really evident in his defense of the Kingdom
of Poland and Lithuania case against the Teutonic Order during the Council
of Constance (1414–1418). He stated there that whatever the nations – pagan
or Christian one – they could coexist peacefully because all human beings
are the same in nature and come from one supreme God, and by this they
are equal in rights and obligations. hus, there is not possible to conquer
the Pagan by Christian and subordinate them neither to the Papacy nor
to the Teutonic Order. Additionally, the Pagan has right to own territory,
rules and political identity. So, in that way, he proved the sovereignty
and territoriality principle in 15th century and formed the main principle
of international relations which he called ‘the natural law of nations’. It is also
worth to remember, that irst Włodkowic’s ideas and next the Westphalian
Order were turning point not only in political structure and international
215
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
relations ield but also in social thinking because of clearer and growing
sense of identity – national identity which during the following centuries
would be one of the main power of transformations in the world.
Of course, in the course of time, the world order and state itself
have evolved signiicantly. And nowadays, for a long time, it is said that
the Westphalian Order does not exist anymore. We rather discuss about
Post-Westphalian Order or New World Order. By the way, the latter one
is oten overused due to some unexpected, dramatic events around us,
such as New York World Trade Center attack on 11th September of 2001.
Nowadays, we even operate the concept the New World Disorder which was
irst used by professor of political science at the Univeristy of California
at Berkeley – Ken Jowitt – in the title of his essey in 1992 describing
the ideological vacuum created by the Soviet collapse and foreseeing
that new ideologies would come and challenge the hegemony of liberal
democratic capitalism7. his New World Disorder, according to Zygmunt
Bauman is negative globalization and relects, rather, the new awareness
(facilitated, but not necessarily caused, by the abrupt demise of block politics)
of the essentially elemental and contingent nature of the things which
previously seemed to be tightly controlled or at least ‘technically controllable’.8
he dissolution of the world of two super-blocks afected all the role
of the sovereign state – military, economic and cultural self-suiciency9.
What is more, as Bauman states, there is nobody in particular who is able
to lead10.
In fact, the breakdown of the Westphalian System can be traced to
I and II World War which showed that the existing world order was not
efective. At time of I World War, the international order was understood
as voluntary consent of states which core was right to peace. At that time,
the international order was relected in many international agreements
or treaties, such as: a famous Woodron Wilson’s 14 Points (1918) or Pact
of Paris (1928). he latter one, which is commonly known as Kellogg-
7
J. Larsen, ‘Review – Russia and the New World Disorder’, E-International Relations,
27 November 2015, at http://www.e-ir.info/2015/11/27/review-russia-and-the-new-
world-disorder/, 21 October 2017.
8
Z. Bauman, ‘Ater the nation state – what?’, in: J. Beynon, D. Dunkerley (ed.), Globaliza-
tion: he Reader, New York 2000, p. 252.
9
Ibid.
10
R. Van Krieken et al., Sociology, Frenchs Forest 2014, p. 48.
216
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Briand Pact11, forbade an aggressive war as an instrument of national policy
and called on nations to settle their diferences by paciic means. So, there
was repetition of Włodkowic’s 15th century idea of peaceful coexistence
among nations again. hen, in 16th century, there was also a call to peaceful
relations towards other nations made by Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski
in his Consideration on Improvement of Kingdom of Poland, section 3rd
About War12. However, Modrzewski realized well that an armed conlicts
were inevitable at that time so he gave some hints on a war prevention,
management of the army and made some diferentiation between fair and
unfair war13 what was a kind of some advice how to guarantee security
of the Kingdom of Poland and its citizens – which is one of the most
important role of each state.
In 20th century, as a result of II World War and threat of mass
weapon and mass destruction, the idea of right to peace has been developed
a lot in legal and political context as well. he Atlantic Charter and
he Charter of United Nations have been here the essential document. What
is more, there have been the fundamentals of many other declarations and
resolutions focused on the peaceful coexistence among nations limiting in
this way sovereignty of the states to some extent. Above documents have
provided an international forum in which all states are in law equal, which
points and guarantee common values and norms, or which may manage
solution of international conlicts by peaceful means. At that time, it was
said also about international order in economic, cultural, communication
or ecological context. Demonstrating in this way that the sovereign state
lost its widespread control step by step. he strongest tendency was visible
in economy since the 1960s when some discussion about the creation
of he Economic World Order were started.
he 20th century clearly demonstrated that the old idea
11
Full name of Kellog-Briand Pact is General Treaty for Renunciation of War as an Instru-
ment of National Policy.
12
A.F. Modrzewski, Dzieła wszystkie, Vol. II: Mowy, Warszawa 1954, pp. 304–305. One
of his most famous work comprised of ive volumes: De moribus (About Customs), De
legibus (About Law), De bello (About War), De ecclesia (About Church) and De scho-
la (About School), written in latin and pubished in Kraków in 1551, entitled in origin
De Republica emendanda (in Polish: O poprawie Rzeczypospolitej), then translated in Ger-
man and published in Basel. It was translated also in Polish in 1577, so ater Modrzewski’s
death.
13
A.F. Modrzewski, Dzieła wszystkie, Vol. II: Mowy, pp. 304–319.
217
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the Westphalian nation-state system and character of the sovereign state
are inadequate for modern times and needs. As a result, the transformation
of them has been watching for a long time. In the background
of the military competition between the United States and the Soviet Union
called a Cold War the amount of states in the world drastically rose at irst
as an efect of decolonization process and next the dissolution of the Soviet
Union in a second half of 20th century. So that, it has checked the old idea
of national self-determination. It was evident soon, that new states,
especially these micro-states, were usually weak, poor and were not able
to guarantee appropriate order and their security, like it was in the post-
soviet states with nuclear supplies which was transferred to Russia because
of that. here were sometimes also lack of correspondence between
nation and territory within the new states what caused new conlicts.
In addition to this, state’s borders can change because of political or
historical events. here are also some nations without own states, such as
Native Indian. Problematic is even a sense of a term state in English which
can mean country or a district of country in the same time. Nowadays,
the term nation itself also started to be much more unclear than earlier.
As I have mentioned in the beginning of this paper, due to the acceleration
of communication, transport development, migration or re-settlement
the multi-national loyalty or citizenship has emerged causing a loss of one
national identity. Moreover, there is lack of international agreement on
how nationality should be required: by residence, by government criteria,
or by place of birth? It is respected in diferent way in diferent states.
he modern state also has to share its power with the other actors
which have appeared on the international arena in the 20th century and
are out of state’s control to some extent even if they need state’s consent
to act – non-governmental organizations, the international organizations
or the multinational corporations, which annual turnover is sometimes
larger than some developing world states. Some of these bodies are also
a guarantee of citizens rights or human rights. hus, they take over partly
state’s original role. It is said even about internationalization of authority
by the international organization. On the other hand, it is undoubted that
state has to face new threats now, such as terrorism, ecological disasters,
world economic crisis, piracy in the third world states, illegal arms trade,
mass migration low to Europe, or people and drug traicking. An efective
218
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
results in ighting against them can be achieve only by common activities
and agreements of both of them – old and new actors.
he fact is, that modern globalization and regionalization are
restructuring Westphalian System and following ones based on sovereign
state and territorial area. What is evident especially in vanishing boundaries
between the national-international, foreign-domestic, or inside-outside the
state. herefore, some actions far away the state may impact oten internal
issues. As well, internal afairs are watching and can be efected with some
means by external actors or international forum.
here is no doubts, that we are in the mid-change in the organization
of the world economy and world politics, a transition to a transnational
or Post-Westphalian Order, or New World Order. Even if the latter one
is announced every time when some unexpected, dramatic change is
occurred, like did it President Gorbachev in 1989 or President Bush in
1990 in his Speech New World Order in the Middle East, there are some
distinctive aspects of that transition: the fragmentation of political authority
which is manage on many levels, the difusion of the boundary between
the public and private spheres, the transformation of the nature and
meaning of geographic context, common consent to solve international
problems, economic and political integration, or a change in character
of the world order which is now much less state-centric. Because all of these
there is also transformation of community of sentiment14 and the national
identity that is not the only one which an individual possess. Cultural
identity can be sometimes much stronger united factor of some group than
national. However, the latter one is generally still really important even if
has not been essential recently. Instead of this, the nostalgia of it can be
essential.
Conclusion
Taking everything into account, it is clear that:
– the Westphalian Order is an historic phenomenon but its vital values
of peaceful coexistence among nations and tolerance to others are
still extremely important,
– the sovereign nation-state, which was the basic unit of the old world
order politics even if transformed in the 20th century it is still the
14
R. Jackson, G. Sørensen, Wprowadzenie do stosunków międzynarodowych. Teorie i kie-
runki badawcze, transl. A. Czwojdrak, Kraków 2003, p. 307.
219
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
main frame of world order (it does not matter the division into
nation- or multinational states),
– the national identity is ticklish and problematic issue but it have not
disappear yet,
– even if states integrate into bigger unit (EU), their citizens not
necessary want resign their state territory, borders and national
interest, they also highlighted their hierarchy of identity – 1. district
(Małopolska) 2. state (Polish) 3. regional/supranation (EU),
– the nation-state order has never been static, besides this –
the change has accelerated in recent times,
– there is transformation from old world order to new one, which is –
generally speaking- an efect of globalization processes
– even if state’s roles and its importance has diminished the amount
of sovereign states with their own borders and independent
government rose in second half of 20th century and is still required
by some groups or regions which sufer from lack of it, such as
Catalonia,
– nowadays a formula of the state is necessary still due to the fact that,
as Zygmunt Bauman states, there is not any global bodies like this at
the territorial state-nation in order to protect the marriage between
authority/power and politic and these institutions which exist may
be inefective15,
– an international world order and politics are joined with culture
thanks to which today mixture of people with diferent values
system can peacefully live together in all regions of the world,
– in spite of huge amount of time, the jagiellonian ideas have become
universal rules until now, they not only let people coexistence
in peace but they formed national identity of political elite
of the Kingdom of Poland in the past understood as community
of common origin, language and social organization which
comprises all ethnic groups. hey promoted also tolerance, law and
order and participation in rules of most of the society. All of these
patterns have been inherited by the next centuries.
•
15
Z. Bauman, Europa niedokończona przygoda, transl. T. Kunz, Kraków 2012, p. 220.
220
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
‘Independent States in the World’. US Department of State. Diplomacy in Action. At
https://www.state.gov/s/inr/rls/4250.htm, 21 October 2017.
‘Państwo narodowe [nation-state]’. Transl. Piotr Kornobis. In: Dorota Dziedzic (ed.).
Słownik politologii. Transl. Maciej Kornobis, Piotr Kornobis, Krzysztof Wolański.
Warszawa 2008.
Bauman Zygmunt. ‘Ater the nation state – what?’. In: John Beynon, David Dunkerley
(ed.). Globalization: he Reader. New York 2000.
Bauman Zygmunt. Europa niedokończona przygoda. Transl. Tomasz Kunz. Kraków
2012.
Davies Norman. Europe. A History. Oxford–New York 1996
Deutsch Karl W. he Analysis of International Relations. Englewood Clifs 1968.
Heywood Andrew. Politics. New York 2007.
Jackson Robert, Georg Sørensen. Wprowadzenie do stosunków międzynarodowych.
Teorie i kierunki badawcze. Transl. Aleksandra Czwojdrak. Kraków 2003.
Krieken Van Robert, et al. Sociology. Frenchs Forest 2014.
Larsen Jospeh. ‘Review – Russia and the New World Disorder’. E-International Rela-
tions. 27 November 2015. At http://www.e-ir.info/2015/11/27/review-russia-and-
the-new-world-disorder/, 21 October 2017.
Modrzewski Andrzej Frycz. Dzieła wszystkie. Vol. II: Mowy. Warszawa 1954.
Waters Malcolm. Globalization. London–New York 1995.
Worldometers. At http://www.worldometers.info/geography/how-many-countries-
are-there-in-the-world/, 21 October 2017.
221
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
222
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Reinventing the Narrative of Central Europe.
he Imaginary Geography of Central Europe
in the Era of Global Cultural Consumerism
•
István Kollai*
More than one decade ago, an intellectual movement was launched
in Hungary entitled ‘Reinventing Central Europe’, initiated by a renowned
sociologist Elemér Hankiss. His name is not well-known out of the country,
due to the lack of English-language publications of him, but his intellectual
role is indisputable in the post-socialist Hungarian public discourse,
as an acclaimed public writer and as the ex-director of the Hungarian
broadcasting company. Elemér Hankiss’s initiative attempted to ind
the common narrative of Central Europe in the years of EU accession,
based on the thought that the societies of little states between the Russian
and German-language world will consist one socio-cultural area despite
of the EU accession and despite the economic convergence. ‘Narrative’
means in this case an easily and globally ‘readable’ story which places
Central Europe among the great regions of the globalised world, and which
has strong local spiritual roots, with its own contribution to the great socio-
cultural dilemmas.1
Corvinus University of Budapest; e-mail: istvankollai@gmail.com.
*
1
N. horpe, ‘Eastern Europe Since 1989: Defending Power’, he World Today, Vol. 65,
no. 11 (2009), pp. 30–31.
223
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Let’s scrutinize a bit the expressions in the title, like ‘imaginary
geography’ and ‘global cultural consumerism’. his latter means –
following the thoughts of the renowned experts of the globalisation – that
by the dawn of the 21st century, global market strategies have been evolved,
which triggered global socio-cultural counter-responses. Global market
strategies do not mean necessarily that the whole global market of the
cultural products had been homogenised. Many experts stress that counter-
responses against homogenisation tendencies make the world culturally
fragmented and divided; others point to the hybridization of globalised
and local consumer attitudes. Regardless of these theories, nobody denies
that a global cultural consumerism does exist.2
he other expression in the title which needs explanation is
‘imaginary geography’. Imaginary geography includes all the intentional or
accidental activities which form the image of a region, from the lealets
of the tour operators to the news which spread throughout on the world
about this region. To some extents, the geo-branding of a region can be
conceptualized as an intentional policy, as a tool of ‘country image’, helping
the promotion of tourism destination, appealing investors or improving
the diplomatic position of a country.3
Twelve years have passed since this intellectual action mentioned
above, and the need of inding a common Central European narrative might
be stronger than before. Some very concrete historical events strengthened
the distinctiveness of Central Europe from its surrounding areas; and some
very concrete events force Central Europe to form and represent its own
narrative actively on the scenes of global consumerism.
he great ‘historical event’ putting Central Europe on the global
map was the migration crisis in 2015, but it was not the irst sign that
Central Europe needs own regional narrative. Already the 2008-2009
inancial crisis indicated that the great narrative of the post-socialist elites –
the convergence and catching-up with the West within a tolerable timeframe
– had been collapsed. he crisis made it clear that Central Europe remains
lagging behind the West (from a pure economic point of view).
2
G. Ritzer, ‘Rethinking Globalization: Glocalization/Grobalization and Something/Noth-
ing’, Sociological heory, Vol. 21, no. 3 (2003), pp. 193–209.
3
H. Siegrist, ‘Comparative History of Cultures and Societies. From Cross-Societal Anal-
ysis to the Study of Intercultural Interdependencies’, Comparative Education, Vol. 42,
no. 3 (2006), pp. 377–404.
224
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he migration crisis was just a next event, which elucidated to
the fact that Central European societies does not it into the great ‘Nort’–
‘South’ division, which is the typical explanatory panel of the global crises.
According to this public and academic discourse, there is a highly developed
North – the First World, with dominant or hegemonic powers, being in
a donor-position – and an underdeveloped South – the hird World, with
fragile states. According to the pure statistics, Central and Eastern Europe
belongs to the North, i.e. to the First World: they are EU-, NATO and
OECD-members, donor states, with a high Human Development Index.
Yet, Central and Eastern European societies do not feel themselves such
actors which should or could react to the global crises: this region does
not have any diplomatic tradition out of Europe, having never belonged to
the ‘colonial’ states. Moreover, the century-long idea of ‘catching up with
the West’ has made these societies a bit narrow-minded, focusing just on
this great convergence challenge, and sufering from the failed attempts in
this ield. As a result, Central European societies have produced their own
frustrations, being far from the feeling that they are communities which
are to help others. An interesting fact about this phenomenon is that the
happiness index of South America (which is oicially less developed than
Central Europe) is higher than that of Central and Eastern Europe.4
As a result, CEE region tends to be reluctant to participate in
the global conlicts and cooperation. In turn, CEE remains invisible from
a global point of view, as a blank patch on the map. It sparks of such
misfortune situations like the election of the UN Secretary General. when
the UN decided not to elect a Central European SG, despite the existing
rotating system. UN members – the representatives of the world’s sovereign
states – could not ‘read’, understand the motivations and habits of Central
Europe, at least in political terms.5
But Central Europe has remained a not-so-well-known region
from the point of view of the global cultural memory, being overshadowed
4
J. Helliwell, R. Layard, J. Sachs (ed.), World Happiness Report 2017, New York 2017,
pp. 85.
5
D. Clark, ‘New secretary-general heralds a shit of power at the UN’, Financial Times,
11 October 2016, at https://www.t.com/content/efd5e44a-508e-39cc-b5aa-42be8223f334,
10 November 2017: Unlike Latin America, Africa and Asia – other regions that have suc-
cessfully pressed their claims in the past – the countries of eastern Europe failed to show
the determination and unity of purpose required to win.
225
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
by Western European nations, whose cultural inluence has became
global. his Western European cultural dominance rooted partly in
the colonisation’s centuries, which made Spanish, English or French languages
being globally present, and which established a Europe-centered cultural
memory on the whole world. his ‘Westernisation’ of cultural remembrance
could be regarded as a great opportunity for Central and Eastern Europe
– it could serve as a platform where the semi-peripheral national cultures
of Europe could also place themselves. But it poses a great challenge as well:
the predominant, well-routinized Western cultural patterns can outshine
any kind of attempt coming from the Eastern hinterland.
Let be here two examples. First, we shall take a look at the world
of Shakespeare: which countries, cities, regions had been depicted in the
dramas of the worldwide-renowned genius of the literature? hese are
England, Italy, French, Spain, the Mediterranean as a whole; practically
with no mention of the Eastern part of the continent. he only exception is
Bohemia, where the play he Winter’s Tale is set, but as a somewhat ictive
land: this landlocked area is portrayed in Shakespeare’s world as a country
with seaside.6
As a second example, we shall take a look at the map, where to travel
James Bond during his missions across Europe. It might sound curious to
refer to James Bond movies in such an investigation, but these maps about
Bond’s ilmed missions do exist, and can ofer us some conclusions about
the mental map of today’s global consumers. he travelling destinations
of James Bond can be categorized into two types: one is the Western
European and Mediterranean cities, being exotic and luxurious, and
the other is the Russian or Russian-like (Caucasian) cities, the dangerous
ones. Being nor luxurious, exotic, or dangerous, Mr. Bond avoided Central
Europe. he sole exception is Czech Republic, again, where the 007 agent
spent some days, in Karlove Vary.7
But the ancillary, dependent situation of the Central European area
can be depicted with its overall representation in the cinema industry.
Or rather, it is more precise to speak about the lack or ‘de-presentation’ (lack
6
R.J. Mayhew, ‘Was William Shakespeare an Eighteenth-Century Geographer? Con-
structing Histories of Geographical Knowledge’, Transactions of the Institute of British Ge-
ographers, Vol. 23, no. 1 (1998), pp. 21–37.
7
S. Reijnders, ‘On the trail of 007: Media pilgrimages into the world of James Bond’, Area,
Vol. 42, no. 3 (2010), pp. 369–377.
226
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of representation) of this region, since a great variety of movies are made in
these countries, without mentioning the real locations in the ilms.8
Budapest is a good example of how Hollywood utilizes Central
Europe. From the perspective of the 20th century, when Hungary was cut of
from the West with the Iron Curtain, it would be a great relief and pleasure
to see how the moguls of the 21st century ilm industry have raised their
interests towards the streets and facades of Budapest. hey begun to choose
this city for the scenes of their ilms: a kind of sensation was when Madonna,
Robert Redford, Brad Pitt, Angelina Jolie had worked in the city. Slowly,
people of Budapest have accommodated to the new phenomenon, and it is
already not a ‘breaking news’ if somebody meets Ashton Kutcher or Mila
Kunis in a Budapest-located Starbucks. So, what can spoil our happiness
about it? hat their chose is inluenced primarily by the cheapness and
easy availability of the public spaces; they are not interested in presenting
and re-producing the authentic atmosphere of the city, it is used rather
as a scenery. Hardly any blockbuster can be mentioned where Budapest
plays Budapest. In Madonna’s ilm, it serves as the 19th century Buenos
Aires; Robert Redford and Brad Pitt evoked here the air of East Berlin
during the Cold War. And when Tom Hanks went to the building
of the Hungarian National Museum, the building played the role of the
Harvard University.9
his unfortunate, ‘unnoticed’ situation of Central Europe is more
than ever highlighted in the case of Croatia, where Dubrovnik serves as
the scene of the Game of hrones. hanks to its play in the fantasy series he
city enjoyed – or rather encountered – a great inlux of tourists. So from
this point of view, some positive commercial and economic efect can be
calculated in the short run, but more stable and fortunate tendency would
be the exploration of the real Dubrovnik. It is worth mentioning that locals
are also unsatisied with the new popularity of their homeland, and not
just because of the unbearable density of tourists, but because of ‘cultural
investors’ failing to take proper care over it. his negligence was already
experienced during the shooting of Game of hrones, when the producers
intended to use a temple as a ictional scene. Ater harsh reaction from
8
P. Szczepanik, ‘Transnational Crews and Postsocialist Precarity: Globalizing Screen
Media Labor in Prague’, in: M. Curtin, K. Sanson (ed.), Precarious Creativity. Global Me-
dia, Local Labor, Berkeley 2016, pp 88–103.
9
J. Palotai, ‘Várostérkép-. Új Budapest kortárs ilmen’, Filmvilág, no. 12 (2011), pp. 40–41.
227
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the side of locals, the movie makers gave up with this idea.
A similar story began to be written in the island of Vis, where
the Mamma Mia 2 will take place. his case is very interesting from another
point of view: the island will be served as a ictional Greek island: because
according to the script, the ilm is played in Greece.10 But the logical question
can be brought up here: if the ilmmakers are happy to have found a shiny,
gorgeous Croatian island for their ilm, why they are reluctant to place the
ilm to a shiny, gorgeous Croatian island? An answer might be found in
the Big Data analysis of ‘Croatia’ and ‘Greece’ on the internet. According to
Google data, the word of ‘Greek’ is written much more in the whole world,
than the world ‘Croatia’ – with the exception of Central Europe, where
Croatia outshines Greece. So, Greece is globally more-known, Greece is
more popular: and hosts of cinemas from Chile to South Korea will be able
to take a liking to a ilm placed there. Placing a ilm in Croatia can pose
a slight risk – at least according to the ilm industry – that non-Europeans
cannot imagine the atmosphere of the scenes with an empathy.
Figure 1. Map – Frequency of Croatia and Greece in the online world. (Blue: countries
where Croatia is mentioned more frequently than Greece. Red: Countries where Greece
is mentioned more frequently than Croatia.) Source: Google Trends.
10
S. Filming, ‘Filming of «Mamma Mia» Sequel to Start in Vis, Croatia’, Balkan Insight,
7 September 2017, at http://www.balkaninsight.com/en/article/mamma-mia-shoots-on-
croatian-island-of-vis-09-07-2017, 10 November 2017.
228
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Beside the danger of invisibility, another risk is posed for Central Europe in
the various forms of Dracula-tourism.11 his term was coined some decades
ago when it became obvious that the main touristic feature of Romania
is Dracula’s story. he various forms of adaptations based on the novel
of Bram Stoker are well-known on the whole world; and despite all
the eforts of the oicial Romanian tourism policy makers, tourist events
inspired by Dracula outshines all the other attractions. Eventually the
Romanian oicial bodies accepted the situation and accustomated to it; but
the whole phenomenon has brought up the danger of transforming Central
Europe into a horror-style Disneyland.
Indeed, not just Romania is tackled by the Dracula-tourism.
In Slovakia, one of the most prestigious touristic export product is Elisabeth
Báthory, the ‘bloody countess’, who lived in the 17th century in today’s
territory of Slovakia and was accused of bathing in the blood of young
ladies. Báthory’s mysterious legend has inspired many ilm makers, writers
and poets to recall the image of the bloody countess, even these days.12
As a peculiar result, the CNN Travel section’s sole article about Slovakia
reveals the story of Báthory.13
It is worth mentioning that the Dracula-tourism is an overall Central
European phenomenon. And not just due to the not-so-well-known-fact
that Slovaks and Czechs played a main role in the original Dracula novel
(placed them into Transylvania), but due to the similar position of the little
nations of the region: they lack a ‘great narrative’ which could outshine
the archaistic and tabloid stories about vampires and other beings. So we
have arrived to the question: what kind of narrative could be ‘the story
of Central Europe’, being readable enough to understand by non-Europeans,
and being authentic much more than Dracula?
11
D. Light, ‘Dracula tourism in Romania. Cultural identity and the state’, Annals of Tour-
ism Research, Vol. 34, no. 3 (2007), pp. 746–765.
12
E.g. in Argentina, the anti-Peron resistance recalled the image of the ‘bloody countess’,
as a parallel between the feudal Hungary and Peron’s Argentina. See: more in: N.L. Molin-
aro, ‘Resistance, Gender, and the Mediation of History in Pizarnik’s «La condesa sangrien-
ta» and Ortiz’s «Urraca»’, Letras Femeninas, Vol. 19, no. 1–2 (1993), pp. 45–54
13
J. Malathronas, ‘«Blood Countess» in Slovakia: Tourists on the trail of Elizabeth Bathory’,
CNN, 30 October 2014, at http://edition.cnn.com/travel/article/blood-countess-slovakia/
index.html, 10 November 2017.
229
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
According to us, such a narrative has to be inspired primarily by
one key expression, which is the phenomenon of personal union in Central
Europe. Personal unions constitute a landmark of Central European history,
relecting to the co-existence of little nations, with its all positive cultural
results. It embodies a typical Central European phenomenon: the alliance
of nations on the level of the heads of states, ending up in a peaceful break-
up.
Let’s see which unions we speak about. he originally Lithuanian
Jagellonian dynasty became Poland’s ruling house in the 14th century, but
it also gave Czech and Hungarian kings in later centuries. Among other
things, the Polish-Lithuanian personal-union of the Jagellas (when the two
states were merged only by the common king) laid the foundation for the
later Lublin Union, which was an even more powerful level for the Polish-
Lithuanian state union. he common form of government has inspired
scientiic life, too: scholars at the University of Kraków had dealt with
the principle of equality of nations.14
Gaining post-modern message just from the remembrance
of the sole personal-union of Jagellos is not a simple thing since
the Jagellos’ age was more than half a millennium ago and because,
ultimately, a Poland-centered Central European conception is appealing
for many Hungarians but can not be acceptable by e.g. Lithuanians.15
But if we make a step away from the ethno-centric points of views, it seems
to be true, that such personal unions and state alliances had practically
developed a loose network, primarily in the semi-peripherical regions
of Europe during the Middle Ages and the Early Modern Period. It did
not mean the dominance of one party and thus it opened space for mutual
cultural interactions, even if only on the level of elites.
It is also interesting to scrutinize why such a network had become
the feature of the semi-peripheries of Europe. When personal unions had
been formed by Europe’s strong core areas, it immediately implied their fatal
dominance and a dominant-subordinate relationship. In this way, Scotland
became ‘subjugated’ by England: the end of the Scottish independence
14
H.E. Barnes, ‘he Problem of the New and Small National-States in Central and South-
ern Europe: A Summary Survey’, he Journal of International Relations, Vol. 10, no. 1
(1919), pp. 99–123.
15
J.S. Lopatto, ‘Lithuania: Its Desires and Claims’, he Journal of Race Development, Vol. 8,
no. 2 (1917), pp. 188–196.
230
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
begun with personal dynastic relations with England. And in Iberia, Castile
melted Aragon (and Catalonia) through such steps as well, creating Spain,
and terminating its former independent neighbours.16
In the historical semi-peripheries – in Central and Eastern Europe
or in Scandinavia – the situation was a slightly diferent. here was a fragile
equilibrium of state forces that did not have a clearly dominant party. Poland
has been able to defend itself in the east and west for centuries, but it has
not been able to act as a colonialist against others in a clear and persistent
conquest. (But the same can be said about King Matthias of Hungary,
about the Czech rulers or about Sweden). Actual personal union and state
alliance, therefore, did not constitute the irst step of a fatal conquest, but
the channels of cultural interaction that led this semi-periphery from
the Carpathians to Scandinavia. Hungarian kings and a Transylvanian prince
also sat on the throne of the Poles, who, alongside the Lithuanians, also made
a similar union with Sweden in history. And the Swedes lived together with
the Danes and Norwegians within the Kalmar Union. Obviously, it would be
unfounded to attribute exaggerated importance to such individual unions
and federations, or to over-emphasize the role of Poles, Hungarians or
Swedes for the history of the region. But as a phenomenon, such historical
unions represent a unique layer of our heritage that can be re-discovered in
the era of European integration and can still inspire the cultural openness
of Central European national identities. So from the point of view
of the intention, how to build a global narrative of the region, maybe
personal unions give us the answer.
he narrative of unions of kings could be readable and
understandable by non-Europeans as well. he great European cultural
acquis of renaissance, Christianism, reformation or classicism have been
also readable through rulers entitled ‘rex’ or ‘dux’, through Medicis,
or through the Papas – they make Western European culture visible and
readable. Dynasties like Jagełło, Corvin, Luxembourg, or Vasa can make
Central Europe globally appealing – in contrast to the Game of hrones,
it is a real story with real persons, whose traces and cultural legacies can be
discovered in today’s Central Europe.
16
N. Davies, ‘How States Die’, New England Review, Vol. 32, no. 4 (2011–2012), pp. 68–77.
With reference to the Castilian and English personal unions, Davies put the question:
Liquidation is a concept well understood in company law; and there is no good reason why
it should not be applied by analogy to the particular circumstances in which a state entity
or ‘political company’ is deliberately suppressed.
231
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Barnes Harry E. ‘he Problem of the New and Small National-States in Central and
Southern Europe: A Summary Survey’. he Journal of International Relations.
Vol. 10, no. 1 (1919).
Clark David. ‘New secretary-general heralds a shit of power at the UN’. Financial
Times. 11 October 2016, at https://www.t.com/content/efd5e44a-508e-39cc-
b5aa-42be8223f334, 10 November 2017.
Davies Norman. ‘How States Die’. New England Review. Vol. 32, no. 4 (2011–2012).
Helliwell John, Richard Layard (ed.). World Happiness Report 2017. New York 2017.
Light Duncan. ‘Dracula tourism in Romania. Cultural identity and the state’. Annals
of Tourism Research. Vol. 34 (2007).
Lopatto John S. ‘Lithuania: Its Desires and Claims’. he Journal of Race Development.
Vol. 8, no. 2 (1917).
Malathronas John. ‘«Blood Countess» in Slovakia: Tourists on the trail of Elizabeth
Bathory’. CNN. 30 October 2014, at http://edition.cnn.com/travel/article/
blood-countess-slovakia/index. html, 10 November 2017.
Mayhew Robert J. ‘Was William Shakespeare an Eighteenth-Century Geographer?
Constructing Histories of Geographical Knowledge’. Transactions of the Institute
of British Geographers. Vol. 23, no. 1 (1998).
Milekic Sven. ‘Filming of «Mamma Mia» Sequel to Start in Vis, Croatia’. Balkan Insight,
7 September 2017, at http://www.balkaninsight.com/en/article/ mamma-mia-
shoots-on-croatian-island-of-vis-09-07-2017, 10 November 2017.
Molinaro Nina L. ‘Resistance, Gender, and the Mediation of History in Pizarnik’s
«La condesa sangrienta» and Ortiz’s «Urraca»’. Letras Femeninas. Vol. 19, no. 1–2
(1993).
Palotai János, ‘Várostérkép-. Új Budapest kortárs ilmen’. Filmvilág. no. 12 (2011).
Reijnders Stijn. ‘On the trail of 007: Media pilgrimages into the world of James Bond’.
Area. Vol. 42, no. 3 (2010).
Ritzer George. ‘Rethinking Globalization: Glocalization/Grobalization and Some-
thing/Nothing'. Sociological heory. vol. 21, no. 3 (2003).
Siegrist Hannes. ‘Comparative History of Cultures and Societies. From Cross-Societal
Analysis to the Study of Intercultural Interdependencies’. Comparative Education.
Vol. 42, no. 3 (2006).
Szczepanik Petr. ‘Transnational Crews and Postsocialist Precarity: Globalizing Screen
Media Labor in Prague’. In: Michael Curtin, Kevin Sanson (ed.). Precarious
Creativity. Global Media, Local Labor. Berkeley 2016.
horpe Nick. ‘Eastern Europe Since 1989: Defending Power’. he World Today. Vol.
65, no. 11 (2009).
232
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
University as the Space
of Intercultural Communication
•
Vil Bakirov*
All large-scale social transformations make it necessary to look again at such
a socio-cultural phenomenon as the university, its role in the development
of society and man. Today’s world demonstrates a great number of new
trends, which primarily change the institutional basis of higher education
and the corresponding institutional status of the university. here are
sweeping changes in teaching technologies, restructuring of the educational
process and research organization, relationships between the university,
the state and society.
At the same time, the role and place of universities in the civilization
dimension of social development have not been suiciently comprehended
and adequately analyzed yet. As a result, the authorities and the public are
guided mainly by simpliied representations of the university functions,
which are reduced to technocratic and economic postulates, to promoting
economic growth and solving urgent technological problems. However,
such an approach does not correspond to the socio-cultural mission
of universities, which goes far beyond the economic and technocratic
paradigm. In their long history, universities have never been merely
the centers for knowledge production and training. hey have always
represented the centers of cultural life, the space of complex systems
of human interaction, including also intercultural communication.
*
V. N. Karazin Kharkiv National University, Ukraine; e-mail: bakirov.vil@gmail.com.
233
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Today, universities live in the world that is becoming more pluralistic,
multicultural, and heterogeneous. Due to globalization, the harmonization
of everyday standards of cultural life, homogenization of external cultural
forms takes place. But the competitive relations between countries and
peoples are intensifying; the problems of preservation and protection
of ethno-cultural traditions, strengthening of patriotic and nationalistic
sentiment are becoming relevant, without it the economic and political
competitiveness of countries and peoples is lost. herefore, the need to
form a large-scale transborder and multicultural identity of the globalizing
humanity is becoming more acute. We have to learn to live in diferent
cultural spaces, to move from one space to another, without experiencing
a cultural shock, without falling into chauvinism, xenophobia, and national
narrow-mindedness. he universities, especially those that are actively
entering the international education space face this problem today.
Globalization and massiication of higher education have
contributed to the rapid increase in the number of students studying
outside their countries. About 0,5 million students let their countries
for getting higher education abroad in 1975, nearly 5 million people did
it last year. For thirty years, the number of foreign students in the world
has increased by 10 times and continues to grow rapidly. he student
environment is transforming into a broad, actually global space of direct
interaction between large number of representatives of diferent cultural
forms and traditions.
Millions of boys and girls ind themselves in a diferent cultural
environment, face problems connected with cultural adaptation, unfamiliar
traditions and values, serious learning diiculties related to cultural barriers
more than to a foreign language; all this makes their communication with
teachers, local students and local population diicult.
Problems of intercultural communication also arise in connection
with the intensiication of international academic mobility within
the Bologna process. hey are exacerbated by the rapid development
of on-line education on the basis of MOOC (mass open on-line courses).
In addition, they are intensiied by the migration crisis, which opened
the low of repatriates from the countries of the Middle East to European
and American universities.
New technological, practical and ethical problems that require
understanding of the role and functions of modern universities in organizing
234
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
intercultural communication between the students and the faculty arise.
In this connection, the need to apply to historical experience of classical
universities, to their cultural heritage, which includes various forms
of intercultural communication, is actualized. Because in the past you can
ind many characters, communities and events that it into the modern concept
of dialogue between representatives of diferent cultures, peoples, religions.
hese examples can inspire, encourage, and sometimes even direct how to
continue the ‘good practices’ developed by previous generations.1 It is worth
notifying that the problem of intercultural communication accompanies
the university life from the early Middle Ages. Students from all over
the world, representing various cultural and religious segments of medieval
Europe, studied at the irst universities. In addition, students of the early
Middle Ages were characterized by a high level, in modern language,
of academic mobility, propensity to travel and frequent changes of study
places. A student began to study at one university, continued studying
at another, and could get a degree at the third or fourth, or even at the
ith university. University degrees were recognized throughout Europe,
the programs and books in use were not very diferent at diferent universities,
and Latin was a universal language of the university communication.
Ukrainian students were no exception. Due to the absence
of universities at the time in the Ukrainian lands, they traveled to Western
European university cities to study either in a geographically close
Jagiellonian University, or further to Paris, Padua, and Bologna. Many
of them received academic degrees, taught and took administrative
positions at various European universities. For instance, Ukrainian Yuriy
Kotermak, from the city of Drohobych, received a bachelor’s and then
a master’s degree at Kraków University and moved to Bologna University
where he took a doctor’s degree in Medicine, taught astronomy and even
became in his time a Vice-Chancellor. He was also a Dean at Kraków
University, made a signiicant contribution to astronomy, M. Copernicus
was among his students. Ancient lists of those who studied at Bologna
and Jagiellonian Universities show a signiicant number of students from
the territory of Ukraine. Since the foundation of Kraków University and by
the middle of the 17th century, about two thousand Ukrainian students had
1
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego’, in: L. Korporo-
wicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego,
Kraków 2016, p. 10. 235
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
studied and lived there.2 According to some sources, about 800 students
of Ukrainian origin studied at Jagiellonian University during this period.
Many of them later became inluential igures in cultural life both in
Ukraine and in Poland. Kraków was the place of active international
and intercultural communication of both students and professors, where
the models of tolerant understanding of bearers of diferent cultural
mentality were born. he center for such communication was, of course,
Jagiellonian University, which for six centuries remained a space and
environment that facilitated contacts between people, diferent in many
respects, in accordance with the peculiarities of their people and cultures.
Later, in the iteenth century, the universal character of the university
life was becoming less evident. Its national and regional components were
intensiied. here appeared new universities in which students were united
by their regional and national ailiation. Mobility (pilgrimage) of students
sharply weakened, it was kept within the domestic national cultural
boundaries. In the 16th–17th centuries there appeared universities, formed
on the common denominational basis (Catholic, Lutheran, Calvinistic),
which further strengthen the cultural homogeneity of university life.
At the end of the 17th and early 19th centuries, there appeared
universities that served the needs of industrial economies and nations-
states. One of the important functions of universities then was to ensure
the national-cultural identity of the society within the state borders.
Intercultural communication under these conditions was largely
transformed, and its quality and intensity changed. However, it still
remained an essential feature of academic life. For example, at Kharkov
Imperial University, founded in 1804, the vast majority of professors were
of foreign origin; they were invited from Germany, France, Poland, and
other countries. hey had language problems in communication between
themselves and their students, as well as problems related to cultural
diferences and to diferent political preferences. On this ground, oten there
were sharp conlicts between teachers, united by their origin into diferent
academic factions. At that time foreigners were the majority of university
professors, with the Germans prevailing in number the immigrants from
all other countries. Russian subjects, then Slavs from the Austrian Empire,
French, and others followed them.
University professors, divided into small parties and groups, carried
2
V. Mykytas, Davnoukrainski studenty i profesory, Kharkiv 1994.
236
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
on a long, endless war. he Germans opposed the French. Foreigners oten
united against the Russians.3
During the long university history, the ethno-cultural structure
of the teaching staf changed several times, but even until the Soviet era,
representatives of other countries and cultures were present in the academic
community, among whom there were the Poles such as Mickiewicz,
Tsenkovsky, Psheborsky, the prominent Bulgarian scholar M. Drinov and
many others. An important legacy of this period is the fundamental values
that gradually crystallized and formed the corporate ethos of the university.
During its history, the University has accumulated valuable
experience, created a special spiritual space, imbued with understanding
of its mission, relations both within the university community and with
the outside world. his is an important spiritual heritage that permeates
the university statutes, documents of professorial collections, presented
in the speeches of the Vice-Chancellors and Deans, in the books and
articles of professors and graduates, and, most importantly, personiied
in the life of the outstanding university igures, embodied in their afairs,
in their attitude to science, culture, and public life.
Appeal to these materials opens a tense, sometimes acute
and dramatic struggle of ideological positions, political views, group
and personal preferences.
In 2017, we attempted an axiological interpretation of this heritage,
which allowed the Assembly of Scientists to adopt the Code of Values
of Karazin University, among which the value of openness and tolerance
was given an important place: the university is open to a world-wide
intercultural dialogue, free exchange of information, publicity of scientiic
discussions, tolerant communication with diferent civil societies, expansion
of international scientiic, educational and cultural communication
and cooperation.4
Today Kharkiv University faces a diicult problem of organizing
training for more than 4,5 thousand of foreign students who have come
from more than 70 countries and who represent diferent, sometimes
quite diferent, cultures. Almost every fourth student of the university is
a foreign citizen and therefore the problem of intercultural communication
3
Ch.-D. Rommel, Spohady pro moie zhyttia ta mii chas, transl. V. Kravchenko, Kharkiv
2001.
4
Kodeks tsinnostei Karazinskoho universytetu, Kharkiv 2017.
237
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in the educational process, in the daily life of these students is quite pressing.
Intercultural communication stipulates both direct and indirect
communication of representatives of diferent cultures in diferent
social areas. It is the subject of interdisciplinary research (ranging from
philosophy and cultural studies to sociolinguistics and ethno-psychology)
aimed at studying interaction among the bearers of diferent cultures
in various socio-cultural contexts.
Nowadays, intercultural communication takes a variety of forms:
direct contacts of the representatives of diferent cultures, communication
mediated by other social actors, assisted by technical means, implemented
in the texts on diferent carriers – paper, electronic, audio, video, etc.
Studying intercultural communication in modern social sciences is based
on three main paradigms: information (with the emphasis on the process
of exchanging messages); interactive (with the emphasis on producing and
reproducing meanings); post-nonclassical (with the emphasis on discursive
and narrative aspects of communication).5
Among many spheres of human life which are involved into
intercultural communication, education is of supreme importance.
Modern education is undergoing the process of rapid internationalization
which leads to the intensiication of intercultural communication in regard
to diferent aspects of academic instruction and academic mobility.
Modern university occupies a special position in the realm
of intercultural communication since it generates all main situations
of intercultural communication, such as: continuous staying in the zone
of another culture; interaction with modern texts of another culture;
interaction with the texts of other historical periods; interaction with
the texts of professional, domestic, social, political character, etc.; direct
communication with representatives of another culture in their language;
communication in mother tongue via translator in artiicial conditions
(classes in educational establishments, special events, etc.); monitoring
communication of bearers of another culture both in real life and in media
space, in literary works, at various public events, etc.; diferent forms
of modifying texts from other cultures, such as full translation, abstract, or
annotation.6
5V
. Vasilkova, V. Kozlovskiy, A. Khokhlova (ed.), Social’nye kommunikacii: professional’nye
i povsednevnye praktiki. Sb. statej, Sankt Peterburg 2010.
6
P. Donets, Osnovy obshhej teorii mezhkul’turnoj kommunikacii: nauchnyj status, ponjati-
238
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Proceeding from this, we believe preparing students for intercultural
communication predominantly through the means of foreign languages
and polycultural education to be unreasonably limited.
Intercultural character of social communications, including
educational ones, requires tolerance which provides for eiciency
of intercultural communication. he level of tolerance in university
environment, motivation of tolerant social behavior among the agents
of university education, as well as barriers on this way characterize
the involvement of a university into the sphere of modern intercultural
communication.
University education which hails tolerance is to master new
principles of social interaction, according to which both domestic and
foreign students are granted the opportunity to participate in the resolution
of important questions of university life which immediately afect
their rights and duties. In this context, it’s hard to overestimate the role
of students’ self government which is to be viewed as a social technology
of shaping an active and tolerant individual as well as creating corresponding
atmosphere of intercultural communication.
We believe that it’s necessary to distinguish two aspects of university’s
role in the process of increasing tolerance as a characteristic and a factor
of successful intercultural communication: one – connected with practicing
tolerance inside university environment, the other – in society in general.
hus, we can speak about perceiving the life of foreign and domestic
students inside university environment through the prism of correlation
between tolerance and intolerance; as well as about the possibilities for the
university education to exert inluence on the state of tolerance in relations
beyond university walls.
We should also take into account that foreign students are bound
to get through the hardships of adjusting to unusual life conditions
as representatives of their own culture with its peculiarities, traditions,
customs, stereotypes of behavior and system of values; as personalities
with certain psycho-physiological characteristics; as objects of inluence by
the new ethnic, social, and cultural surrounding.
It’s important for them not to just get adapted to new cultural
contexts which admit preserving alienation and even negative attitude
jnyj apparat, jazykovoj i nejazykovoj aspekty, voprosy jetiki i didaktiki, Kharkiv 2002.
239
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
towards another culture, but also to accept this culture, to assimilate
both its outer forms and inner values, to get interested in it and to learn
to respect it.
he process of intercultural integration has an intricate structure
and is characterized as an interaction of diferent forms of cooperation
(psychological, social, cultural, domestic, etc.), not just those connected
with overcoming cultural and language barriers.
Foreign students, who found themselves in a new cultural
surrounding for the irst time in their lives, oten fall in the state of mental
dissonance and feel like they lead a double life: in private situations remaining
within their domestic culture limits, but in social life – trying to follow
the norms of a foreign culture. he reason for this lies in both insuicient
knowledge of the language of their new socio-cultural surrounding,
and inability to learn diferent social roles assumed by the participants
of diferent situations, to cope with the implications understandable
tothe native speakers.
he practice proves that intercultural integration is connected
with ive stages that foreign students get through on their way to entering
a new cultural environment: irst stage is compared to ‘honeymoon’ as it
doesn’t last for long and is characterized by excessive enthusiasm and great
expectations; second stage begins when euphoria fades away and a person
faces mutual misunderstanding with locals and cannot accept them due to
the lack of linguistic skills and cultural habits which may result in a string
of communicative failures and, consequently, cause negative emotions
and even depression; third stage is the hardest one and is characterized by
an educational migrant’s cultural shock which may lead to serious health
problems, loss of control, feeling of helplessness. People who didn’t manage
to get adapted to a new cultural environment oten return home before
completing their education; fourth stage is marked by the gradual change
of emotional state from depression to self-assurance and satisfaction with
the situation when a person feels more adjusted and integrated into social
life; ith stage occurs when the process of adaptation comes to an end and
a person feels completely accommodated to cultural speciics of a new
environment.
Modern research dealing with the issue of foreign educational
migrants’ integration most oten single out three groups of communicative
problems: academic (connected with educational process); personal
240
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
(connected with individual traits); socio-cultural (connected with
interaction).
Academic problems include contradictions between the level
of foreign students’ communicative competence, their abilities to perceive
educational information, and requirements of higher educational
system, as well as the lack of knowledge of academic stereotypes
of the country-provider of educational services. For example, Chinese
students ind psychologically inadmissible and unacceptable an emotional
and expressive manner of presenting information in a loud voice, with sharp
gestures and declarations that someone knows the world better than they
(even if the teacher speaks the language they learn). heir consciousness
operates a system of values that difers from that of Europeans. Academic
grades from 1 to 5 or a 100-point system of evaluation are still alien to their
self-appraisal. So, if an experienced teacher is able to show to a student like
this that his/her level of knowledge ‘today is better than yesterday’, it will
become a much better form of appreciation than ‘5’ or ‘100’.
he problems of socio-cultural interaction embrace the sphere
of a person’s dealing with national and cultural society represented by
local population. hat’s why, adaptation processes should involve not only
educational migrants, but also representatives of the country providing
educational services, that are encountered by foreigners in diferent
communicative situations.
he necessity of integrating foreigners, in particular, foreign
students determines the main aim of educational process – to provide
for the maximally favorable conditions for individual growth, that is, for
the creation of an eicient educational environment as a multifactor
polycultural formation that guarantees the conditions for cultural and
educational growth of a person and contributes to his/her creative
development.
Educational environment should be individually-oriented and
capable of creating conditions for a person’s self-development and self-
realization; helping foreign students adapt themselves to the new living
conditions and take an active part in intercultural dialogue. Forming creative
educational environment in conditions of educational establishments can
take place as a responsibility of linguo-socio-cultural adaptation center for
foreign citizens. he center’s work lies in:
• developing methods of communicative competence necessary and
241
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
suicient for professional communication on diferent levels;
• developing programs for courses and trainings that teach tactics
of speech behavior ensuring foreigners’ integration into the sphere
of social, group and interpersonal relations as well as their adapta-
tion into Ukrainian social and cultural area; these programs should
be directed at overcoming cross-cultural diferences in both verbal
and non-verbal communication;
• establishing courses for training social pedagogues that could over-
see foreign citizens at the initial stage of their stay in Ukraine;
• working out new and correcting already existing textbooks and
other kinds of teaching material for the abovementioned courses;
• developing sotware for the needs of educational process.
As experience shows, the process of intercultural integration is
facilitated by special trainings that help foreigners penetrate the sphere
of social relations in Ukrainian society (legal, health care, etc.).
he meaning of such trainings lies in organizing intensive interactive
teaching during which the participants not only acquire some information
but also learn how to act in typical situations.
he possibility of providing qualiied psychological aid reduces
considerably the terms of psychological adaptation. For this purpose,
psychologists are involved to monitor foreigners’ objective and subjective
state on diferent levels and to give them efective correctional assistance.
he necessity of developing adaptive psychological-pedagogical
technology of teaching foreigners requires the implementation of ‘tutors’
institute’. Tutors will provide continuous supervision of students in solving
social and home problems. his ‘institute’ comprises tutors – teachers that
work with foreign students all the time till their graduation, public tutors
– Ukrainian and foreign students selected from among the group-mates
of foreign students, or if there’s no such an opportunity, from among other
interested students (e.g., future psychologists).
Social-pedagogical supervision of foreign students’ socialization in
University’s educational and cultural environment is aimed at protection,
assistance and support in the process of acculturation through cooperation
of a supervised person (foreign student) with his/her supervisor (social
pedagogue, tutor, psychologist, or any other person providing supervision);
contributes to creating optimal conditions for efective development
of foreign students’ sociality (its intercultural and professional components).
242
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
For the sake of providing continuous social and psychological
assistance it is necessary to ensure information support of educational
migrants in problem situations. his kind of assistance can be provided by
the service of psychological consulting, ‘hot lines’, web-sites, etc.
All foreign students of preparatory department at Karazin University
are obligated to have the course in Ukrainian studies aimed at their
involvement into a new social-cultural environment. hey also take
part in diferent extra curriculum activities (thematic lessons, musical
evenings, tours, national culture presentations). Foreign students also have
an opportunity to choose from among diferent courses especially developed
for their needs, such as History of Ukraine, Linguistic and country studies,
Ukrainian culture, etc. Extra curriculum work is concentrated in cultural
centers which function at the University as independent administrative
units, such as: African Center, Bulgarian Center, Polish Center, German
Center, French Center, Confucius Institute.
Diiculties of intercultural communication are determined not
only by such linguistic reason as the lack of a foreign language competence.
hey also lie in the fact that people’s ethnocentrism makes them perceive
communicative situations (consciously or subconsciously) through
the prism of their own culture’s mental schemas and cognitive, emotive and
evaluative stereotypes. hey cannot always realize cultural peculiarities
of their communicative partners, their worldview, normative and evaluative
standards, general speciics of seeing the world. In order to integrate
foreign students in a new cultural realm successfully, a lot of work is to be
done as to the purposeful organization of various forms of intercultural
communication.
•
243
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Donec P.N. Osnovy obshhej teorii mezhkul’turnoj kommunikacii: nauchnyj status,
ponjatijnyj apparat, jazykovoj i nejazykovoj aspekty, voprosy jetiki i didaktiki.
Kharkiv 2002.
Kodeks tsinnostei Karazinskoho universytetu. Kharkiv 2017.
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego’. In: Leszek
Korporowicz, Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu
międzykulturowego. Kraków 2016.
Mykytas Vasyl. Davnoukrainski studenty i profesory. Kharkiv 1994.
Rommel Christoph Dietrich von. Spohady pro moie zhyttia ta mii chas. Transl.
Volodymyr Kravchenko. Kharkiv 2001.
Vasilkova Valeria, Vladimir Kozlovskiy, Anisya Khokhlova (ed.). Social’nye
kommunikacii: professional’nye i povsednevnye praktiki. Sb. statej. Sankt Peterburg
2010.
244
Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
CONTEMPORARY
CHALLENGES:
THE ETHNIC CONTEXT
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Cultural Security in Ethnic Diverse Society:
Challenges for Ukraine
•
Volodymyr Yevtukh*
I. FIRST REMARKS
he familiarization of the meaning of ‘cultural security’ as a phenomenon
and as a term deining this phenomenon started according to the well-
known researcher Erik Nemeth a century ago, when the phrase irst
appeared in 1916. he trajectory of its usage dynamics was the following:
beginning in 1930, the relative frequency of use started to increase with
the peak in 1944 and then declined through 1951 before assuming a steady
increase through 2000. In the millennium, the phrase has appeared as a term
in various contexts internationally, and the usage seems to fall into three
categories: preservation of an indigenous culture, protection of a national
culture, and ‘power’ of national culture in the global economy.1
II. WHY CULTURAL SECURITY IS ACTUAL TODAY
he actuality of cultural security in theoretical and practical senses I would
like to tie up to the following circumstances: 1) globalization of contemporary
lows of cultural items and thoughts concerning culture. It occurs thanks
to energetic development of transport and communication means and
*
National Pedagogical Dragomanow University, Kyiv, Ukraine; e-mail: yevtukh@ukr.net.
1
Cultural Security: the Evolving Role of Culture in Politics, Economics, and Security.
13 April, 2013. at http://culturalsecurity.blogspot.com/2013_04_01_archive.html, 5 Sep-
tember 2017.
249
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
intensive interchange of ideas in process of continuous deepening direct
and indirect contacts between peoples; 2) existence on the territory of one
and the same country of numerous ethno-cultural communities; 3) active
migrations of bearers of diferent cultural traditions, customs, ceremonies,
lifestyles and ways of thinking.
hese circumstances may cause: 1) losses of cultural items, their
thets, damages during the lows and exchanges; 2) transformations
of cultural way of thinking under the pressure of other cultures following
by weakening of traditions of own cultures and changing of attitudes of
bearers of own ethnicity (ethnophors) towards their cultures; 3) violation
of cultural rights of ethnophors of diverse traditions.
III. THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK FOR ANALYSIS GENERAL
STATEMENTS
First. I would like to look at the cultural security as a ‘socio-cultural
phenomenon’. he reasons for such an approach are the following: 1) the core
of it the culture in its quite diferent manifestations is; 2) the culture exists
and develops in variety of environments one of which (the most inluential
and the most powerful in formative sense) the social environment is. he
latter in broader conception, as Elizabeth Barnett and Michele Casper,
encompasses the immediate physical surroundings, social relationships, and
cultural milieus within which deined groups of people function and interact.2
he phenomenon ‘cultural security’ originates: 1) spontaneously
(without interference from outside, motivated by inherent desire for
preservation of habitual milieu for a group or for an individual); 2) under
the inluence of outside forces (political, business etc.), interested in cultural
development of a group, country with the aim to take a worthy place in
the system of international relations, in particular in the cultural spheres.
his way of forming of the system of cultural security is dominating, that’s
why I inclined to analyze the phenomenon as socio-cultural construct.
he most productive ways of an analysis of the construct to my mind
socio-cultural and organizational (structural) perspectives are. First one
enables to look at its qualitative contents, its interactions of the components
illing up these contents; the second one reproduces actually the structure
2
E. Barnett, M. Casper, ‘A Deinition of «Social Environment»’, American Journal of Public
Health, Vol. 91, no. 1 (2001), p. 465.
250
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the cultural security. he comprehension of the last is very important
for maximization of its functioning. Socio-cultural perspective opens way
to understanding the role of the phenomenon in accumulation of social
capital (resources based on group membership, relationships, networks
of inluence and support) and cultural capital (forms of knowledge, skills,
education)3 which form the base for successful existing and development
cultural aspects of vital activity of a group or a society.
Second. Basing oneself upon the previous considerations
I make a conclusion that the most successful way for understanding
the phenomenon ‘cultural security’ is to look at it from the standpoint
of its function (how it functions under diferent circumstances?). It means
that one has to examine how the structure functions, which are the aims
of cultural security system as a constructed phenomenon (what for
the cultural security system is constructed?), in other words, the question
is about instrumental role of cultural security system. In my opinion
in this case the broadened treatment of the notion ‘cultural security’
(as the notion ‘cultural security system’ is needed, which can relect other
groups of attachments that include: 1) subjects in which cultural security
functions (cultural environment) or subjects related to (cultural heritage,
cultural survival, cultural memory, cultural practices, cultural participation,
ethno-cultural identity, development of ethnic marked cultures); 2) the ways
of forming of thinking and behavior modus concerning the culture items
and cultural actions and as to building up an eicient system of cultural
security itself (cultural management, cultural competence, intercultural
education).
hird. Litmus papers of the state and the quality of cultural security
system are: 1) the level of the realization of cultural rights; 2) the level and
prospects of cultural development of a group or a society.
Fourth. As an instrument for a measurement of the state of cultural
security system and for deining the possibilities of its impact upon
the cultural developments of a society the evaluation methodology can be
applied.
3
P. Bourdieu, ‘he Forms of Capital’, in: J.E. Richardson (ed.), Handbook of heory of Re-
search for the Sociology of Education, Westport 1986, pp. 141–258.
251
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
OPERATIONALIZATION OF THEORETICAL FRAMEWORK (HOW
KEY TERMS CAN WORK)
How to put into work the proposed theoretical framework to come to
understanding of the phenomenon of cultural security and to build
the eicient system of cultural security? Here the operationalization
of terms used in this investigation can help to ind the way. he last can be
understood as ‘a process of deining the measurement of a phenomenon’.4
In our case it means that the quality of cultural security system one can
measure thanks understanding of subjects in which cultural security
functions or is related to mentioned above. But before to start the
discussion we have to clarify the key terms which build up the fundament
of the investigation.
Culture: According to A. Kroeber und C. Kluckhohn there are 164 deini-
tions of the term ‘culture’5 in a fact based on three traditional approaches
– the classical French notion of culture is centered on the idea of creation,
of the art work; the German notion is closer to the idea of civilization and
includes values, representations, symbols and patrimony as shared by a
community at a moment in its history; the Anglo-Saxon sense, more an-
thropological, includes modes of living, lifestyles, common knowledge, im-
ages and myths. In my preferences of the deinition of the notion ‘сulture’ I
go to the 1982 Mondiacult Conference in Mexico City and to the Universal
Declaration On Cultural Diversity, UNESCO: In the largest sense culture to-
day can be considered as the set of distinctive spiritual, material, intellectual
and emotional features of society or a social group and that it encompasses, in
addition to arts and literature, lifestyle, ways of living together, value systems,
traditions and beliefs.6 his remark is very important in the case of ethni-
cally diverse societies.
In context of cultural security one has to keep in mind
the availability of other approaches including into deinition more
elements addressing to language, aesthetics, education, religion,
4
‘Operationalization’, in: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia, at https://en.wikipedia.org/
wiki/Operationalization, 5 September 2017.
5
J. Hyatt, H. Simons, ‘Cultural Code – Who Holds the Key? he Concept and Conduct
of Evaluation in Central and Eastern Europe’, Evaluation, Vol. 5, no. 1 (1999), p. 25.
6
J. Tardif, ‘Intercultural Dialogues and Cultural Security’, in: GlobalPolicy.org, at https://
www.globalpolicy.org/component/content/article/162/27588.html, 2 September 2017.
252
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
attitudes and values, social organization.7 I have chosen for my in-
vestigation the deinition of UNESCO because of two reasons:
1) it includes the three approaches mentioned above; 2) it embraces the
framework within which an individual can realize itself as an intellectual-
ly developed human being. Among the variety of cultural characteristics
the following are very important to discuss the aspects of cultural secu-
rity formulated in this article: spiritual, emotional features, lifestyle, ways
of living, value systems, traditions and beliefs, especially ethnic marked. I
realize the importance of material items (material culture) in the life of peo-
ples and the threats for them to be stolen, to be damaged, inally to be lost.
In my opinion, these aspects are more investigated and they are intensively
discussing in complex of international (interstate) relations.8 My proposal
is to argue more hidden agendas articulated below in the segment ‘Focus
of the Study’.
Security: In my case of study the broader sense of the notion cit-
ed by Jean Tardif is quite relevant: the capacity of a society to con-
serve its speciic character in spite of changing conditions and
real or virtual threats: more precisely, it involves the permanence
of traditional schemas of language, culture, associations, identity and
national or religious practices, allowing for changes that are judged to
be acceptable. his notion of security is rightly seen as a fundamen-
tal concern for every society, including for cultural matters, as well as
a central question of international relations that must be addressed in present
conditions.9
Cultural security: It is to be stated that the notion is developing now.
Its contemporary understanding includes such components as freedom
of thought, conscience, language, life style, religion, and customs. he no-
tion ‘cultural security’ comprises two aspects: irst one relexes the state of
the security of cultural values in broader sense (material and spiritual) and
7 '
What Are Examples of Cultural Practices?', in: References.com, at //https://www.refer-
ence.com/word-view/examples-cultural-practices-73e2678d109dae01, 2 September 2017.
8
E. Nemeth, ‘Cultural Security: he Evolving Role of Art in International Security’, Ter-
rorism and Political Violence, Vol. 19, no. 1 (2007); idem, Evaluating the Power of Culture
in International Afairs. London 2015; Yu Xintian (ed.). Cultural Impact on International
Relations, Washington 2002. Chinese Philosophical Studies, Vol. 20; A.W. Ziętek, Bezpie-
czeństwo kulturowe w Europie, Lublin 2013.
9
J. Tardif, ‘Intercultural Dialogues...'.
253
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
what the state power does for their preservation and development; another
one represents a set of diferent actions taken by diferent actors involving
in the process of building of cultural security system.10 But if we are look-
ing at the activities of research centers dealing with that or that aspect of
culture we ind another interpretations of the notion in discussion. It is
connected with such topics as the political economy of art, the power of
cultural heritage in diplomacy, the space in which art and culture inluence
foreign policy and security, interrelation of cultural property, diplomacy
and international security.11 Certainly, to present the phenomenon as a sys-
tem we have to take into consideration all the nuances of its maniistations.
STRUCTURE OF CULTURAL SECURITY
In my investigation I have proposed to see at the phenomenon
as at socio-cultural construct with special emphasis on ethnic markers.
In this sense cultural security will be presented at the same time as a struc-
ture which includes several integral components and actions (cultural secu-
rity system) and qualitative characteristics of the phenomenon (cultural se-
curity). Australian researcher professor Julianne (Juli) Coin has developed
the model of cultural security in such a way (2007): cultural awareness, cul-
tural safety, cultural security.12 In this context, to my mind, it goes more about
already accomplished structure. My proposal is to discuss this model in
a broader sense so far as cultural security is a multifold phenomenon and it
pertains to many issues of cultural life including cultural heritage, cultural
memory, cultural survival, cultural environment, cultural practices, cul-
tural rights etc. I any case, to reach the top of the model, properly cultural
security, one has to secure the function of the all above mentioned issues
under diferent circumstances.
he irst component of cultural security cultural awareness is in
a general sense an ability of a person to perceive, to interpret and to esti-
mate own culture as well culture of others in the process of communication
to avoid misunderstandings in using own meanings for evaluating ‘other-
ness’. One has to take into consideration that cultural awareness is the abili-
10
A.W. Ziętek, Bezpieczeństwo kulturowe…
11
‘Cultural Security – Interrelation of Culture and Security’, at http://culturalsecurity.net,
5 September 2017.
12
Australian Human Rights Commission, Social Justice Report 2011. Aboriginal and Tor-
res Strait Islander Social Justice Commissioner, Sydney 2012.
254
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
ty of standing back from ourselves and becoming aware of our cultural values,
beliefs and perceptions, cultural awareness becomes central when we have to
interact with people from other cultures, misunderstanding arise when I use
meanings to make sense of our reality.13 It is a foundation wall of cultural
security, building up of which begins to my mind with the understanding
of the state of the cultural environment in which an individual or a group
are living, its values, its quality and possibilities for its development.
he second very important component of the structure cultural
safety is to be understood as the level of comfort of cultural environment
for vital activity of an individual or a group, a community. At the same time
this component of cultural security is a sign that the people feel themselves
safe, strength in their cultural identity and is a good platform for cultural
revitalization.
he third component of the proposed structure cultural security is.
Its contemporary understanding includes such components as freedom
of thought, conscience, language, life style, religion, and customs. he no-
tion ‘cultural security’ comprises two aspects: irst one relexes the state
of the security of cultural values in broader sense (material and spiritual)
and what the state power and other actors do for their preservation and
development do.
IV. SUBJECTS RELATED TO THE FUNCTIONING OF CULTURAL
SECURITY: CONTEXTUAL USING
Cultural environment I see as a key condition to speak about
the functioning of cultural security and building its structure and deining
ways of the future of cultural development of a group or society organized
on the ethnic principles, or where these principles play signiicant role.
Analyzing the role of cultural environment I prefer to use its following
deinition: A cultural environment is a set of beliefs, practices, customs and
behaviors that are found to be common (in my version, understandable)
to everyone who is living within a certain population. Cultural environment
shape the way that every person develops, inluencing ideologies and
personalities. Cultural environments are determined by culmination of many
diferent aspects of culture that inluence personal choices and behaviors.14
13
S. Quappe, G. Cantore, ‘What Is Cultural Awareness, Anyway? How do I Built It?’,
at http://www.culturosity.com/articles/whatisculturalawareness.htm, 5 September 2017.
14 '
What Is a Cultural Environment?', in: References.com, at https://www.reference.com/
255
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Cultural heritage is one very important of many indices
characterizing the level of cultural life of a group or a society and it
is at the same time the object of concern for cultural security system.
his concern has to do with tangible (monuments, buildings, books, works
of arts, artifacts) and intangible (folklore, traditions, language, knowledge)
attributes that are inherited from the past and natural heritage. Because
of the focus of present investigation I do not go into detailed analysis
of the role of each component of cultural heritage. he intangible objects
ethnically marked are under the question and in further statements
I contextualize (in Ukrainian case) the functions of the above mentioned
components. First of all, operating in new cultural climate of values,
traditions, customs, aesthetic and artistic expressions, spiritual beliefs,
languages of ethnic groups being in turbulent situations under consideration
will be.
Cultural survival is a state of continuing to conduct cultural activities in
spite of diicult circumstances. As usual this phenomenon one connects
with the indigenous peoples elsewhere, the history of which was the
struggle for survival. Cultural component is in this struggle a very
powerful one. Survivals of cultural surrounding is a good starting platform
for preservation, maintenance and development of inherent for a group
or community cultural characteristics, not only for indigenous people but
ethnic minorities and immigrants throughout.
Cultural memory as a domain of individual and collective experience takes
a good important place in building up of the system of cultural security.
Basing upon the researches of Jan Assmann, Paul Connerton, Astrid
Erll, Pierre Nora, Susan Stewart, Richard Terdiman15 and other authors
I am choosing as the most suitable description of the cultural memory
word-view/cultural-environment-8b07d454e1bf7c8ev, 2 September 2017.
15
J. Assmann, Das kulturelle Gedӓchtnis: Schrit, Erinnerung and politische Identitӓt
in frühen Hochkulturen, München 2013; P. Connerton, Bodely Practices. How Societies
Remember, Cambridge 1989; A. Erll, Kollektives Gedӓchtnis und Erinnerungskulturen:
Eine Einführung, Stuttgart 2011; P. Nora he Reasons for the Current Upsurge in Mem-
ory, at http://www.iwm.at/transit/transit-online/the-reasons-for-the-current-upsurge-
in-memory, 5 September 2017; R. Terdiman, ‘Historicizing Memory’, in: idem, Present
Past: Modernity and the Memory Crisis. Ithaca, NY 1993; S. Stewart, ‘Objects of Desire’,
in: On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature, the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection,
Baltimore–London 1993.
256
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in given case which includes information bound with cultural elements
accumulated and contained in diferent objects – souvenirs, art items,
photographs, stories/narratives, obelisks, even human body. Adding to this
– the role of bearers of ancient historical cultural information in today’s
cultural environment, as Richard Terdiman, is ‘present past’.16
Cultural practices: there are several approaches to deine the subject.
I draw attention to two of them: 1) cultural practices include a broad range
of activities, such as religious and spiritual, art, medical treatment and cus-
toms, diet, interpersonal relationships and child care17; 2) ordinary pro-
cesses of remembering and transmission can be understood as cultural
practices by which people recognize a lineage, a debt to their past, and
through which they express moral continuity with the past.18 To my mind
one can combine the main elements of them to have an operationalized
deinition for our case (keep in mind – ethnicities in turbulent situations)
which illustrate how cultural security functions in this ield: cultural prac-
tices are the activities of a person or a group connected with diferent cul-
tural aspects of their vital functions which manifest singularity of bear-
ers of ethnic traditions and ethnic marked communities in general and
at the same time are directed to maintenance of cultural and historical
heritage, to satisfaction of the special needs connected with ethnic ori-
gins, to providing of the access to cultural heritage of the whole society
for everyone, to development of creative potential of a person and a group,
to encouragement of positive developments of ethno-cultural diversity
of a society. Cultural practices generally are close connected with tradi-
tions, customs and behavioral patterns; but they include new issues of con-
temporary intercultural communications irst of all from youth environ-
ment (computer games, for example).
It is to be stressed that cultural practices interact productive with
other functional aspects of cultural security – cultural environment,
cultural survival, cultural heritage, cultural memory – stimulating their re-
vival and development.
Cultural participation includes cultural practices that may involve con-
sumption as well as activities that are undertaken within the community, re-
16
R. Terdiman, ‘Historicizing Memory...’.
17
‘What Are Examples…’.
18
‘Cultural Memory’, in: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia, at https://en.wikipedia.org/
wiki/Cultural_memory, 5 September 2017.
257
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
lecting quality of life, traditions and beliefs. It includes attendance at formal
and foré fee events, such as going to a movie or to a concert, as well as infor-
mal cultural action, such as participating in community cultural activities
and amateur artistic productions or everyday activities like reading a book.
Moreover, cultural participation covers both active and passive behavior.
It includes the person who is listening to a concert and the person who prac-
tices music. he purpose of cultural participation surveys should be to assess
overall participation levels, even though it may be diicult to distinguish ac-
tive from passive behavior. For example, in some festivals, individuals may be
performers at one point (active, creating and inspiring others) and be the au-
dience at other times (passive or seeking inspiration). Cultural participation
does not concern activities carried out for employment purposes; for example,
cultural participation would include visitors to a museum but not the paid
guide.19
Ethno-cultural identity as a constructive component of the cultural securi-
ty system comprises two aspects – 1) concerning whole poliethnic society;
2) concerning certain ethnic community.
V. MOBILIZERS OF BUILBING UP OF EFFICIENT CULTURAL
SECURITY SYSTEM
To have an eicient system of cultural security one has to build it. here
are several factors which can help to stimulate this process: evaluation
of cultural security, cultural management, intercultural education
(including intercultural competences).
Cultural security evaluation. I stand for the following deinition
of the phenomenon: evaluation of cultural security is a process of systematic
determination of its state, merit, worth, signiicance, modus and the results
of its application and prospects for its development. It can be divided in
two parts: 1) estimation of the state of cultural security; 2) maintenance,
accompaniment of actions directed to improvement and development of
system of cultural security. For the last aim diferent training model can be
applied, for instance ‘Kirkpatrick’s Four-Level Training Evaluation Model’.20
19
UNESCO Institute for Statistics, he 2009 UNESCO Framework for Cultural Statistics
(FCS), Montreal 2009.
20
‘Kirkpatrick’s Four-Level Training Evaluation Model. Analyzing Training Efective-
ness’, in: Mindtools.com, at http://www.mindtools.com/pages/article/kirkpatrick.htm,
5 September 2017.
258
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Cultural Management: basing oneself upon the general deinition
of management (function of coordination of the eforts to accomplish goals
and objectives by using available resources eiciently and efectively21,
I propose to use this approach concerning the sphere of culture with a spe-
cial accent on the values, beliefs and norms which inluence the behavior
of people as towards the own culture and towards culture of others too.
One difers cultural resources management (CRM) – the vocation and
practice of managing cultural resources (the arts and heritage) and as a part
of the irst cultural heritage management which is concerned with tradi-
tional and historic culture. In broader sense cultural resources manage-
ment encompasses rather current culture than traditional forms of culture.
Intercultural Education refers to any form of education or teaching that
incorporates the histories, texts, values, beliefs, and perspectives of people
from diferent cultural backgrounds.22
Cultural competence, as James Green, is a process-oriented journey
of learning how to perceive others through their own cultural lens,
knowledge of certain cultural beliefs, personal comfort with diference,
willingness to change one’s ideas and ability to be lexible.23 Such an
approach is relevant to my case of study because ethnic cultures do not exist
in ‘closed container’, they interact with each other. hat’s why one can speak
about an intercultural competence the core sense of which, according to
Altay ManÇo, psychological capacities are that enable individuals or groups,
and in particular members of immigrant communities, to ‘confront’, with
some degree of eiciency, the complex situations arising of contact between
cultures in an inegalitarian socio-economic and political context.24
VI. THE LITMUS PAPERS OF CULTURAL SECURITY SYSTEM
he analysis of cultural situations in diferent countries, in particular eth-
nically diverse, I can make the following statement: litmus papers of func-
tioning of cultural security system the realization of cultural rights at indi-
21
‘Management’, in: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia, at https//en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Management, 2 September 2017.
22
‘Multicultural Education’, in: he Glossary of Education Reform, at http://edglossary.org/
multicultural-education/, 2 September 2017
23
J. Green, Cultural Awareness in the Human Services: A Multi-Ethnic Approach, Boston
1998, p. 75.
24
Achieving Social Cohesion in a Multicultural Europe. Concepts, Situation and Develop-
ments, Strasbourg 2006, p. 161.
259
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
vidual and group levels and condition for cultural development are.
Summing up numerous interpretations of the phenomenon and
basing upon the above chosen deinition of notion ‘culture’ the most rele-
vant to this investigation, to my mind, the following presentation of cultur-
al rights is: these are rights related to art, culture and way of thinking and
behaving based on cultural traditions. In this broad interpretation notion
of cultural rights includes, according to Janusz Symonides, the right to cul-
tural identity, the right to participate in cultural life, the right to education,
the right to creativity and to beneit from the protection of the moral and
material interest resulting from any scientiic, literary or artistic produc-
tion, the right to information, the right to beneit from scientiic progress
and its application, the right to cultural heritage, the right to international
cultural cooperation.25 I can add to this list the rights related to language, to
intellectual property. he importance of cultural rights as an integral part
of human rights has been underlined by the Parliamentary Assembly of
the Council of Europe in January 2012: he right to take part in cultural life
is – and shall be recognised as being – pivotal to the system of human rights.
hose deprived of this right also lose the opportunity to responsibly exercise
their other rights, through lack of awareness of the fullness of their identity.
Moreover, access to the arts and free artistic and cultural expression contrib-
ute to the development of critical thinking, to enhanced mutual understand-
ing and to mutual respect. hus, they contribute to reinforcing democratic
citizenship and social cohesion, a ‘harmonious living together and peace be-
tween peoples’.
Cultural development is at the peak of the structural pyramid of cultural
security system: it signiies that the system operates successfully and
all components mentioned above have provided a base for the future
of cultures under new conditions. Cultural development, to my mind, is
a dynamic process of changing the state of cultural situation in direction
of accumulation of new cultural information, including virtual information.
VII. FOCUS OF THE STUDY
In the discussion I try to put attention to the changes which occur or
may occur in various turbulent situations caused by war activities, ethnic
conlicts, migration crises and decentralization processes – phenomena
25
J. Symonides (ed.), Human Rights: Concept and Standards, Burlington 2000, pp. 186–
195.
260
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
which are actual for Ukrainian case.
Special accents will made upon the aspects of understanding
of cultural security based on the notion of culture including spiritual,
emotional features, lifestyle, ways of living, value systems, traditions and
beliefs, especially ethnic marked. hat’s why the object of my investigation
is what happens in turbulent situations with ethno-cultural heritage of
various ethnic groups, how can be observed the cultural rights of ethnic
minorities (possibilities to support and to develop unique patterns of
ethnic cultures) and how immigrants, especially ‘visible immigrants’, can
build up their cultural life under the conditions of the threats to cultural
values caused by mass lows of immigrants – so called ‘visible immigrants’
(people from African, Arab and Asian countries). By the way, I remind that
this term is being used for a long time in the theory as well as in practices
of ethno-national development of Canada, in particular in the censuses.
According to Employment Equity Act 1995 ‘visible minorities’ are ‘persons,
other than Aboriginal people, who are non-Caucasian in race or non-white
in color’.26 Such accents arose from the situations in Ukraine of the last three
years when provoked threats to ethno-cultural developments and the loss
of cultural items and to heritage of ethnic communities became a reality
(war actions, forced resettlements from territories where ethnic cultures
were entertained, division of ethnic communities, worries at the multiethnic
frontier areas).
he above mentioned circumstances concussed to search for
models of preservation, support and development of diferent cultures
and appropriate structures of security to build up with the aim to secure
cultural identity of diferent ethnophors and preconditions of conlictless
living together in new regions, to guarantee contacts between divided
parts of ethnic communities, to solve problems coming into being along
the borders of our country.
VIII. STATE-OF-THE-ART
In spite of the fact that the problem of cultural security from the beginning
of 1990th has turned into top theme of theoretical discourse and practical
activities one has to state a lack of researches and publications in this
direction. Investigating the subject with consciously programmed accent
on Ukrainian realities I’ll base upon following sources, scientiic literature
26
‘Employment Equity Act, 1995’, in: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia, at en.wikipedia.
org/wik/employment_equity_(Canada) #Visible_Minority_Equity, 5 September 2017.
261
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
and publications:
a) Sources: International Convenant on Economic, Social and Cultural
Rights, Universal Declaration of Human Rights, he Mexico City
Declaration on Cultural Policies (1982), he Convention on the Protection
of the Cultural Heritage (1985), he European Charter for Regional or
Minority Languages (1992), the Framework Convention for Protection
of National Minorities (1994). hese documents form well-grounded base
for understanding the essence of the phenomenon ‘cultural security’ and
the extent of cultural rights of individual and groups and communities in
general and minorities and migrants in particular.
b) Among scientiic works those of such authors are to be mentioned:
Janusz Symonides, Will Kymlicka, Annamani Laakonen which discuss the
cultural rights in context of human rights and ‘making culture accessible’;
Rauf Ceylan analyzes the socio-cultural heterogeneity, ethno-cultural
conlict constellation, cultural hierarchy, problems of ethno-cultural living
together, cultural otherness as factor provoking the threats for a society;
Agata Ziętek, deines parameters of analysis of cultural security, irst of
all in the sphere of international relations; Yu Xintian with colleagues try
to analyze cultural impact on international relations; Volker Gransow moves
cultural aspects of human security in the center of his attention; Jean Tardif
writes about the role of intercultural dialogue in the cultural security; John
Cotter develops the idea about importance of cultural security dilemma,
especially in the competitive situations and in situations of interethnic
conlicts (like in Georgia); Adam Childs pays attention to cultural theory
in determining security strategies in broad humanitarian sense; in recent
time many researchers (for instance, Vladimir Baboi, Susanne Keuchel)
deal with the problem ‘cultural security in migration contexts’; Jenny Hyatt
and Helen Simons try to evaluate the speciics of cultural codes in Central
and Eastern Europe with the aim to bring us closer to understanding
of intercultural interdependences in this region where Ukraine belongs
too; James Banks, Sonia Nieto, Allison Cumming-McCann, Werner Wiater
develop active the models of multicultural education; Janina Dacyl involves
into discourse management of cultural pluralism; Nicolai Petro discusses the
cultural basis of European security with an accent on Ukrainian realities27;
27
N. Petro, ‘he Cultural Basis of European Security. Analysis and Implication for Ukraine’,
Sotsyal'naya ékonomyka, no. 1 (2009), pp. 35-41.
262
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a very interesting problem of deculturalization in context of sociocultural,
political and historical developments is the subject of investigation by Joel
Spring; many subjects related to the content and building up of cultural
security system are discussed in works of Jan Assmann, Connerton
Paul, Astrid Erll Pierre Nora (cultural memory), James Green Stephanie
Quappe and Giovanna Cantore, Per Rudling Giamarco Savio and Gabriela
Gonzalez-Vaillant (cultural awareness), Will Kymlicka (cultural autonomy
and minority rights), Altay ManÇo (intercultural competences); the
discourse of the role of intercultural dialogue in realizing of cultural rights
in diferent dimensions starts (Leszek Korporowicz, Volodymyr Yevtukh).
c) As a very important source (especially in evaluating the practices
of cultural security) I see the numerous informative communications
from virtual space (Internet); proceedings of conferences, for instance:
Immigrants and Cultural Security (2010), Pan-European Conference
on International Relations (2013); information about activities of various
NGOs dealing with cultural rights as a part of human rights.
IX. TURBULENT SITUATIONS IN UKRAINIAN DIMENSIONS
Because we are speaking about cultural security in ethnically diverse
society I propose to remind the ethnic composition of Ukrainian society,
as in the census of 2001: Ukrainians – 37,5 mill (77,8%), Russkiye – 8,3 mill
(17,3%), Byelorussians – 275 000 (0,6%), Moldavians – 258 000 (0,5%),
Crimean Tatars – 250 000 (0,5%), Bulgarians – 205 000 (0,4%), Hungarians
– 156 000 (0,3%), Romanians – 151 000 (0,3%), Poles – 145 000 (0,3%), Jews
– 100 000 (0,2%), Armenians – 100 000 (0,2%), Greeks – 90 000 (0,2%),
Tatars – 73 000 (0,2%), Gipsies (Romani) – 48 000 (0,1%), Azerbaijani
– 45 000 (0,1%), Georgians – 35 000 (0,1%), Germans – 33 000 (0,1%),
Gagausians – 32 000 (0,1%), Other – 177 000 (0,4%).
Concerning turbulent situations to my mind these are caused when
sudden (unexpected) changes occur or can occur which sharply inluence
or can inluence (mostly negative) the cultural development of a group,
community, country, interstate relations. he following causes can provoke
such types of situations: ethnic conlicts, military activities, spontaneous
migrations, changes of climate, dividing of states, ethno-cultural variety
of border-line territories. Concerning ethnic composition of Ukraine’s
population and settlement of minorities decentralization can be seen
as turbulent situation too because it can change their accustomed way
of organizational life and realization of their cultural rights under new
263
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
conditions:
1) War activites. he complex turbulent situation caused by war actions
started to inluence the developments in Ukraine with annexation
of the Crimea (the end of February – the beginning of March, 2014)
by Russia and including it as a part of Russian Federation. his fact
caused a lot of problems for cultural development of ethnically diverse
peoples living there. To understand them one has to be aware of ethnic
composition of the peninsula’s population and of the process of the revival
of cultural traditions of ethnic communities ater 1991 when Ukraine got
its independence.
he ethnic dynamics of Crimea according to censuses (beginning
at 1926 when the nationality/ethnicity was ixed for the irst time) was
as a following: 713 800 – total, Russkiye (I propose to diferentiate the
notions Russians and Russkiye; the irst are citizens of Russian Federation,
the second are citizens of Ukraine of ethnic Russians descent28) – 42,2%,
Crimean Tatars – 25,1%, Ukrainians – 10,9%, Germans – 6,1%, Jews
– 5,5%, Greeks – 2,2%, Bulgarians – 1,6%, Armenians – 1,5%, Crimean
Jews – 0,8%, Karaites – 0,6% (1926); 2 430 500 – total, Russkiye – 67,1%,
Ukrainians – 25,8%, Crimean Tatars – 1,6%, Jews – 0,7%, Poles – 0,3%,
Greeks – 0,1% (1989); 2 024 056 – total, Russkiye – 58,3%, Ukrainians
– 24,3%, Crimean Tatars – 12,1%, Byelorussians – 1,4%, Tatars – 0,5%,
Armenians – 0,4%, Jews, Poles, Moldavians, Azerbaijani – 0,2%, Uzbeks,
Koreans, Greeks, Germans, Mordva, Bulgarians, Chuvashians, Gipsies,
Gorgians, Mari – 0,1% and Karaites and Krymchaks – under 0,1% (2001);
1 891 465 – total, Rysskiye – 65,2%, Ukrainians – 16,0%, Crimean Tatars
– 12,6% Tatars – 2,3%, Byelorussians – 1,0%, Armenians – 0,5% (2014).
he problem concerning cultural security deined above is the following:
a part of Ukrainians, Crimean Tatars and representatives of other minorities
of the peninsula were forced to leave their homes and they settled in
28
Y. Mikhailova, ‘Electronic Media and Popular Discourse on Russian Nationalism’. Nation-
alities Papers, Vol. 39 (2011); ‘Opytuvannya dlya OON: ukrayintsi posytyvno stavlyat’sya do
vymushenykh pereselentsiv (Infograika)', 10 June 2016, in: Texty.org.ua, at http://texty.org.
ua/pg/news/textynewseditor/read/68267/Opytuvanna_dla_OON_ukrajinci_pozytyvno_
stavlatsa_do, 5 September 2017; V. Yevtukh, Russkiye in Ukraine: Myths versus Realities
or Vice Verse, in: idem (ed.), Ethnicity: Ukrainian Perspective. General Introduction,
Warszawa 2013, pp. 89–90.
264
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
new regions of the continental territories. he activities of organizations
of ethnic communities in Crimea were violated: the part remained
in the Crimea, they lost a part of sources of the cultural developments and
got under the pressure of ideology of Russian values and norms (Russkiy
Mir). he other part has to build up their activities under new conditions
of occupation.
he similar situation is concerning the people of Eastern regions
of Ukraine (the parts of Lugansk oblast’ and the part of Donetsk
oblast’). hese territories are in the zone of war actions now. he ethnic
composition of Lugansk oblast’ according to the 2001 census consists
of the representatives of 120 ethnicities, among the most numerous are:
Ukrainians – 58,0%, Russkiye – 39%, Byelorussians, Tatars, Armenians,
Moldavians, Azerbaijani, Jews, Gypsies, Poles, Georgians, Bulgarians,
Germans – 0,1% (from 20,6 to 1,6 thousand). he ethnic composition
of Donetsk oblast’ is as following (as the census of 2001): representatives
of 133 ethnicities – 10,0% of total population, Ukrainians – 56,9%, Russkiye
– 38,2%, Greeks – 1,6%, Byelorussians – 0,9%, Tatars – 0,4%, Armenians
– 0,3%, Jews – 0,2%, Azerbaijani – 0,2%, Georgians – 0,15%, Moldavians
– 0,15%, Bulgarians, Germans, Poles, Gypsies – 0,1% (from 77,5 to
4,1 thousand).
Now it is diicult to deine the ethnic composition in details
because of forced migrations, but we can estimate the total number
of 3,3–3,4 million living on the occupied territory of 15,8 thousand square
kilometres.29
Among refugees (in Ukrainian terminology – inland displaced
persons, IDP) the majority are from Donbas – over 1,5 million (99,0%);
23 thousand (1,0%) migrated from the Crimea (March, 2016). hey chose
following new areas of settlements; Donetsk oblast’ – 42%, Lugansk oblast’
– 14,8%, Kharkiv oblast’ – 11,6%, Zaporizhzhya oblast’ – 7,0%, Ivano-
Frankivsk oblast’ – 0,2%, Zakarpatska oblast’ – 0,2%, Chernivtsi oblast’ –
0,2%, Rivne oblast’ – 0,2%, Ternopil oblast’ – 0,1%.30
2) Immigrants – new ethnicities cause turbulent situations too. I See:
29
O. Kramar, ‘«Spetszona» Ukrayiny. Sho my vtrachayemo na Donbasi’.
12 veresnya 2014 r., in: Tyzhden.ua, at tyzhden.ua/Politics/118905, 5 September 2017.
30
‘Kudy i chomu yidut’ pereselentsi v Ukrayini', in: Segodnya.ua, at http://ukr.segodn-
ya.ua/ukraine/kuda-i-pochemu-edut-pereselency-v-ukraine-706440.html, 5 September
2017.
265
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the immigrants from Asia and Africa as ‘new ethnicities’. For the
understanding of the term ‘new ethnicities’, it is important to take into
account three aspects: 1) association with the purely quantitative temporary
dimension – short-term stay of the bearers of those ethnicities on the territory
of Ukraine; 2) the quality parameters of the phenomenon (immigrants as
a social community) – cultural elements, traditions, customs, the ability
of the perception of otherness and functioning under the conditions
of other ethnic environment, particularity of behavioral patterns; 3) from
the pool of ‘new ethnicities’ in our case, immigrants from the territories
of the former Soviet Union are excluded. he motivation of this step is
the fact that in Ukraine there were traditional communities originated from
Azerbaijan, Armenia, Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan (migration still continues
today), and their ethnic status difers from the status of new immigrant
communities, and, most importantly, they, as well as vice verse have
a long experience of interaction with representatives of the titular ethnic
community (Ukrainians) and representatives of other communities, which
have become stable components of the ethnic structure of the Ukraine’s
population.
hus, the history of stay of immigrants from Asian, Arab and
African countries on the territory of Ukraine is not long enough and they
comprise today a small proportion of its population. his applies to the
immigrant status of immigrants from the mentioned regions. According
to my estimates there are up to 300 thousand ‘visible minorities’ in our
country (less than one percent of the population of Ukraine).
If you take into account only the quantitative parameters
of the Asian, Arab and African immigration, you may get the impression
that the latter is not a signiicant factor of Ukrainian social and cultural
developments. In the future, it might have more than a tangible efect
on the ratio between the diferent components of the population,
on the nature of the immigrants resettlement on the territory of our
country, on changes in the balance of ethnic composition of the population
at the regional and especially at the local level, and on the problems
of their social and ethno-cultural integration into Ukrainian society,
especially under new circumstances – Russian aggression and resettlement
movements.
266
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
One has to keep in mind that the majority of immigrants settled
before the war activ on the territory of temporarily occupied Crimea, in
regions where the condition for their interprise activities were favourable
(Donetsk and Lugansk) and neighbouring regions (Dnipro, Kharkiv,
Mykolayiv, Odessa, Zaporizhya)31:
January-August
Region 2007 2008 2009
2010
Net Net Net Net
Arrived Arrived Arrived Arrived
increase increase increase increase
Odessa region 12 420 10 981 4852 3966 3793 2951 2338 1890
AR Crimea 4798 2421 4239 2535 3354 2132 2122 1473
Kyiv 3776 2170 3618 2055 3970 2716 2119 1395
Donetsk region 4698 902 3962 986 3118 709 1872 669
Kharkiv
3563 1311 4018 1733 2490 523 988 427
region
Dnipropetrovsk
1943 115 1789 476 1580 351 1295 623
region
Zapori-
zhzhya 1535 243 1557 591 1482 602 851 443
region
Vinnytsya
1299 506 1196 644 1376 790 707 403
region
Sevastopol
1028 541 1054 682 772 453 554 400
agglomeration
Mykolayivska
877 245 868 443 927 498 485 239
region
Other regions 10 570 -2597 10 128 768 10 055 1722 6692 3197
Ukraine 46 507 16 838 37 281 14 879 32 917 13 447 20 024 10 520
Today the new immigrants go mostly to the Western regions of Ukraine,
31
P. Kazmierkiewicz, ‘Neoitsiynyi document «Integratsiya migrantiv v Ukrayini. Otsinka
stanu ta potreb». Pidgotovleno dlya Byuro OCSE z demolratychnykh instytutiv ta prav ly-
udyny (BDIPL) (Varshava) (Unoicial Document «Integration of Immigrants in Ukraine.
Estimation of the State and Needs». Prepared for Bureau OCSE of Democratic Institution
and Human Rights (BDIPL) (Warszawa)’, 2011, p. 25.
267
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to Odesa, Kyiv and Center of the country where the climate for their
entrepreneurial, social and cultural activities is more or less safety.
3) Turbulence in the multiethnic frontier areas is rooted in the
past developments of these territories. Ukraine now has such areas
at the Western borders (Hungary, Moldova, Poland, Rumania, Slovakia),
at the Eastern borders (Russia), at the Northern borders (Byelorussia). hese
areas were to diferent times as structural components of the countries and
their population developed ater the legal regulations of given countries.
he history of relations between ethnically diverse population of the regions
and the politics of governments of the countries towards Ukrainians were
not always single-valued.32 Now and then these relations and politics
were marked by tensions. Today one can ind the samples of tensions too:
the history with the establishment of monuments and commemorative
symbols in 1990th on the way of Hungarians from Hungary to the Urals
through Ukrainian territory; discussions of contemporary time between
Poles and Ukrainians about deportations of Ukrainian populations from
territory incorporated into Polish state; new law ‘On Education (2017)
and questions concerning languages of national minorities (Bulgaria,
Hungary, Moldova, Poland, Romania, Russia) etc. he intensive
communications of Ukraine’s ethnic communities with the ethnoses
of the same name (irst of all at the Western borders) impact speciically
on their ties with Ukrainian culture – these ties are weakening.33
he preliminary examination of the impact of turbulent situations
upon the cultural developments and possibilities of the building up
of the system of cultural security in Ukraine that these questions are not in
the center of attention here at diferent levels. And it means that the cultural
aspects of vital activity of re-settlers and immigrants are loosing their
integrative role in their internal ties inside of their groups as well as link
chain with the parts of the same group living in Donbas and the Crimea.
32
I. Monolatiy, Osoblyvosti mizhetnichnykh vzayemyn u zakhidnoukrayins’komy
regioni u Modernu dobu, Ivano-Frankivs’k 2007, pp. 161–182; A.J. Banks, Multicultural-
ism’s Five Dimensions. Dr. James A. Banks on Multiculural Education, in: Learner.org, at
https//www.learner.org/workshops/socialstudies/pdf/session3/3.Multiculturalism.pdf,
2 September 2017, pp. 13–14; V. Yevtukh, B.G. Gvosdets’ka, Strukturuvannya identychno-
stey u pogranychnomy prostori Karpats’kogo region, Kyiv 2015; Zakarpattya v etnopolitych-
nomy vymiri, Kyiv 2008, pp. 150–172.
33
Y. Yevtukh, B.G. Gvosdets’ka, Strukturuvannya…
268
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
To my mind, turbulent situations stimulate, as Joel Spring34,
deculturalization processes among re-settlers, ‘visible minorities’.
X. ‘CULTURAL SECURITY DILEMMA’
In the relations between the diferent ethnic groups, including immigrants,
the ‘security dilemma’ arises as a key problem for cultural security because
eforts by one group to strengthen its cultural security are almost always
ofensive or threatening to other groups who respond with their own demands
for cultural preservation and eventually for autonomy.35 his dilemma is
especially obvious in turbulent situations. he ‘cultural security dilemma’ is
determined by various factors, but, irst of all, by factors, which determine
the possibilities of perception and understanding of a culture (cultural
elements) of others. Note that the axiom is that cultures are formed
under the inluence of several factors, an important role among which,
in particular, play social events. he meaningfulness of these factors and
their contents are diferent by diferent ethnophores (bearers of certain
ethnic features), which predetermines the ethno-cultural diversiication
of the modern world. Especially noticeable it is in the conditions
of the coexistence of ethno-cultural communities within one and the same
ethno-political organism (state)36 or ethno-social organism (ethnos).37
he level of cross-cultural distance of bearers of diferent traditions
(cultural, customary, ritual), which for various reasons are in contextual
interaction with each other, is important. he ethno-cultural distance:
the diference in the level of development and diferences between the
cultures of human communities, which is based on such factors as ethnic
origin, ethnic customs, traditions. Ethno-cultural distance is emphasized
(consciously or subconsciously), irst of all, in the process of interethnic
dialogue and especially is visible under the circumstances of Ethnic
Renaissance, when the representatives of one or another community
34
J. Spring, Deculturalization and the Struggle for Equality: A Brief History of the Education
of Dominated Cultures in the United States (Sociocultural, Political, and Historical Studies
in Education), London 2016.
35
J. Cotter, ‘Cultural Security Dilemmas and Ethnic Conlict in Georgia’. he Journal
of Conlict Studies, Vol. 19, no. 1 (1999), at https://journals.lib.unb.ca/index.php/jcs/arti-
cle/view/4381/5061, 5 September 2017.
36
Etnichnyi dovidnyk. U tryokh chastynakh. Ch. 1. Terminy ta ponyattya, Kyiv 1997, p. 60.
37
V. Yevtukh, ‘Etnichnist’, in: Entzyklopedychnyi dovidnyk, Kyiv 2012, pp. 135–136.
269
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
attach much importance to its ethnic origin, actively allocate themselves
in the system of inter-ethnic relations. Excessive accentuation
of the diferences in the culture of one ethnic group from another under
unfavorable conditions may determine (especially when it is carried out
purposefully and consciously programmed) the opposition of ethnic
groups.38
hese diferences, the situations when representatives of one
cultural tradition do not understand and do not perceive those of others
cause tensions between them that doesn’t stimulate their cultural and social
security. Some times these tentions generate negative attitude of Ukrainian
citizens, for example, towards the representatives of ‘new ethnicities’:
the language of enmity (hate speech), the charges of immigrants in violation
of moral norms of coexistence in the Ukrainian society, limitation of access
to entertainment establishments; extreme form of negative attitude is
the use of force, attacks, murders. he existence of such cases conirmed
special poll: in Kyiv, for example, 17% (34 persons) of those surveyed (and
members of their families) sufered from the attacks, in Kharkiv – 16%
(22 persons), in Odessa – 21% (29 persons).39 Paying attention to the
presence of xenophobic moods among a certain part of the Ukrainian
population there is no reason to assert that such phenomena are widely
spread in Ukraine. As, by the way, the fact that immigrants seriously afect
the situation in Ukraine too: for example, according to human rights
organizations, various kinds of crimes during the January-September 2011
committed only 0,01% foreigners, who were at that time in Ukraine.40
It’s pity that the problems concerning cultural security and culture
at all are not the subject of the worry of outside immigrants, mainly
refugees (from Afghanistan, Azerbaijan, Chad, Russia, Somalia, Sudan,
Syria, Uzbekistan, which were the object of a sociological survey in 2014).
For them more actual are: 1) registration, at the place of their settlements;
2) job placement; 3) access to services in the sphere of healthcare; 4) access
38
Ibid. pp. 84–85.
39
Unheeded Voices – Issues of Immigration, Human Rights and Freedoms in Ukraine. Kyiv
2008, pp. 71–72.
40
‘Prava lyudyny v Ukrayini 2011. XXIV. Prava immigrantiv v Ukrayini. Dopovidi
pravozakhysnykh organizatsiy’, pp. 2–3, in: Helsinki.org.ua, at http://helsinki.org.ua/in-
dex.php?id=1332336106, 5 September 2017.
270
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to education; 5) next – questions of humanitarian development.41 It can
be explained by the fact that irst and of foremost the immigrants bother
the problems of social security and social welfare. he same situation is
in the milieu of inland immigrants from the Crimea and Eastern regions
of Ukraine – Donetsk and Lugansk: as the 253 interviews in Kharkiv,
these immigrants saw as the key problems: social payments and social
services, housing and job placement, paraphemalia, registration at places
of settlements, access to education, medical aid.42
One of the main diiculties and at the same time obstacles for new
settlers their perception by the local population is. Special survey done be
Kyiv International Institute of Sociology for United Nation (June 2016)
stated that the attitudes of the majority of Ukrainian population towards
re-settlers from Donbass and the Crimea are positive or neutral: 43% –
positive, 47% – neutral, 6% – negative.43 he data of sociological monitoring
(2015) done by the Institute for Sociology of the National Academy
of Sciences of Ukraine from 1992 shows that the situation is vague: as to re-
settlers from Donbas the diference between the highest acceptable index
and lowest acceptable index is not impressive (according the Bogardus
scale) – 22,1% (as close relatives by marriage (i.e., as the legal spouse
of a close relative) and 19,6% (would exclude from entry into my country)
accordingly, although these people of the same ethnic origin are (mainly
Ukrainians or Russkiye). he data for the Crimea are the following: 23,8%
and 17,3%.44
In recent time one can observe the increasing tensions in inter-
ethnic relations and growing of local anti-immigrant protests called NIMBY
(Not In My Backyard). In the period 2011–2014 there were in Ukraine
41
O.A. Malynovs’ka, ‘Integratsiya bizhentsiv v Ukrayini: problem ta shlyakhy yikh po-
dolannya’. Mizhnarodnyi naukovyi forum: sotsiologiya, psykhologiya, pedagogika, menedzh-
ment, Vol. 19–20 (2015), pp. 7–13.
42
L.M. Khyzhnyak, A.I. Andryushenko, ‘Informatsiyne zabezpechennya sotsial’no-
go zakhystu vnutrishnyo peremishenykh osib: dosvid Ukrainy’, Mizhnarodnyi nau-
kovyi forum: sotsiologiya, psykhologiya, pedagogika, menedzhment, Vol. 19–20 (2015),
pp. 24–25.
43
‘Opytuvannya dlya OON’…
44
Dodatok: Tablytsi monitoryngovogo opytuvannya «Ukrains’ke suspil’stvo – 2015», at
www.i-soc.com.ua/institute/el_library.php, 5 September 2017.
271
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
24 protests against immigrants and refugees.45
Under such circumstances the problems related to culture and all
the more to cultural security are not in the list of priorities by three parts
of process – by enforced re-settlements, by authorities, by researchers.46
To my mind it means the catastrophic situation for the perspectives
of maintenance the ethnically marked heritage, customs, traditions and
their practisizing in every day life and all the more their development.
XI. EFFICIENT CULTURAL SECURITY MANAGEMENT NEEDED
What is done and what may be done to secure cultural heritage, cultural
thinking and to develop cultural activities in these turbulent situations?
here are two levels of the problem: state level and civic (volunteer) level.
I have to ascertain that on the both levels is done not so much until
today. In the irst case the special state organ – he Ministry of Problems
of Temporary Occupied Territories and Inland Displaced Persons – is
established (April, 2016). Among the tasks of the Ministry, int. al, one can
ind the realization of rights of IDP in all spheres of social life.
he initiatives of civic organizations are increasing: for instance, the
program ‘Donbas. Realities’ twice a week is translated in TV under the
slogan ‘Can the art preserve a part of the life let on the occupied territory?’;
the platform of modern culture ‘Isolation’ found in Donetsk 2010 organized
informative exhibition in Palais de Tokyo (Paris, 2014) about the role
of culture under the war activities.47
As E. Libanova, it is reasonable to elaborate two individual programs
for the re-settlers – one for those who wants to return to the places of their
previous domiciles and second for those who decides to stay permanently
in new areas of Ukraine, paying adequate attention to questions of socio-
45
A. Gladun, Til’ky ne na moyemu podviryi: koly mistsevi gromady protestuyut’ proty migrantiv,
at http://socportal.info/2016/04/15/til-ki-ne-na-moyemu-podvir-yi-koli-mistsevi-gro-
madi-protestuyut-proti-migrantiv.html, 5 September 2017.
46
E.M. Libanova, Vymusheni pereselentsi z Donbasu: Masshtaby ta vyklyky dlya Ukrainy, at
www.idss.org.ua/.../2014_07_10Libanova.pptx, 5 September 2017.
47
‘Kul’tura i konlict: ISOLYATSIYA v izgnaniyi (Culture and Conlict: ISOLATION
in Exile)’, in: Izolyatsia. Platform for Cultural Initiatives, at http://izolyatsia.org/ru/project/
palais-de-tokyo, 5 September 2017.
272
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
humanitarian and cultural-educational character.48 I formed the opinion
that this proposal under Ukrainian realities is quite actual. Taking into
account such a proposal one must build two types of cultural security:
I propose to call them ‘cultural security system of irst needs actions’ and
‘ultural security system of long-time operation’.
In the irst case one has to dwell preferential attention to such issues
of cultural security as cultural awareness (from the structure of cultural
security) and cultural memory, cultural survival, elements of cultural
heritage, cultural practice (subjects related to the functioning of cultural
security system). In the second case all the components of the structure
of cultural security system (cultural awareness, cultural safety, cultural
security) are important as well as subjects related to the functioning
of cultural security system (I propose such a succession of the concentration
of eforts of those who is obliged to deal with the cultural security and who
does it on the voluntary basis: to carry out cultural evaluation, to build up
cultural environment, including reanimation and enforcement of cultural
memory, conservation of cultural survivals and elements of cultural
heritage, everyday cultural practices, maintenance of cultural activities;
to build up eicient cultural management on the base of intercultural
education, cultural competences and relations with the communities
in Donbas and the Crimea of the same ethnic origin).
XII. IN LIEU OF CONCLUSION
Taking into account all mentioned circumstances and hard spadework can
help to form conditions, which ensure the cultural development of enforced
re-settlers, ‘visible minorities’, divided ethnic minorities and people living
in multiethnic border areas and stimulate to realize their cultural rights.
he last is the index of successfully functioning of the cultural security
system in the concept presented in this investigation. So far as the system
of cultural security in Ukraine is at the start of its building up and functioning
one has to look attentively at the experienceі in this ield. Ex altera parte
building up the cultural security system in turbulent situations Ukraine
can provide instruments for overcome severe obstacles in development
of diferent groups of ethnically diverse population, can help save their
ethnic heritage, strengthen their cultural memory, their ethno-cultural
48
E.M. Libanova, Vymusheni pereselentsi…
273
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
identity, activate their cultural practices, stimulate their participation
in cultural activities in old and new areas. In result, they can be strong
partners of intercultural dialogue under new socio-political conditions in
Ukraine.
•
274
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
‘Cultural Memory’. In: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia. At https://en.wikipedia.org/
wiki/Cultural_memory, 5 September 2017.
‘Employment Equity Act, 1995’. At en.wikipedia.org/wik/employment_equity_(Can-
ada)#Visible_Minority_Equity, 5 September 2017.
‘Kul’tura i konlict: ISOLYATSIYA v izgnaniyi’. In: Izolyatsia. Platform for Cultural
Initiatives, at http://izolyatsia.org/ru/project/palais-de-tokyo, 5 September 2017.
‘Management’. In: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia. At https//en.wikipedia.org/wiki/
Management, 2 September 2017.
‘Multicultural Education’. In: he Glossary of Education Reform. At http://edglossary.
org/multicultural-education/, 2 September 2017.
‘Kirkpatrick’s Four-Level Training Evaluation Model. Analyzing Training Efective-
ness’. In: Mindtools.com. At http://www.mindtools.com/pages/article/kirkpatrick.
htm, 5 September 2017.
‘Kudy i chomu yidut’ pereselentsi v Ukrayini’. In: Segodnya.ua. At http://ukr.segodnya.
ua/ukraine/kuda-i-pochemu-edut-pereselency-v-ukraine-706440.html, 5 September
2017.
‘Operationalization’. In: Wikipedia, the Free Encyclopaedia. At https://en.wikipedia.
org/wiki/Operationalization, 5 September 2017.
‘Opytuvannya dlya OON: ukrayintsi posytyvno stavlyat’sya do vymushenykh pere-
selentsiv (Infograika)', 10 June 2016. In: Texty.org.ua. At http://texty.org.ua/pg/
news/textynewseditor/read/68267/Opytuvanna_dla_OON_ukrajinci_pozytyv-
no_stavlatsa_do, 5 September 2017.
‘Prava lyudyny v Ukrayini 2011. XXIV. Prava immigrantiv v Ukrayini. Dopovidi
pravozakhysnykh organizatsiy’. In: Helsinki.org.ua. At http://helsinki.org.ua/in-
dex.php?id=1332336106, 5 September 2017.
‘What Are Examples of Cultural Practices?’. At //https://www.reference.com/word-
view/examples-cultural-practices-73e2678d109dae01, 2 September 2017.
‘What Is a Cultural Environment?’. At: https://www.reference.com/word-view/cultur-
al-environment-8b07d454e1bf7c8ev, 2 September 2017.
Achieving Social Cohesion in a Multicultural Europe. Concepts, Situation and Develop-
ments. Strasbourg 2006.
Assmann Jan. Das kulturelle Gedächtnis: Schrit, Erinnerung and politische Identität
in frühen Hochkulturen. München 2013.
Australian Human Rights Commission. Social Justice Report 2011. Aboriginal and Tor-
res Strait Islander Social Justice Commissioner. Sydney 2012.
Baboi Vladimir. he Problem of Cultural Security in International Migration Context.
At https://www.google.com.ua/search?q=Vladimir+Baboi+he+Problem+of+-
Cultural+Security, 2 September 2017.
Banks A. James. Multiculturalism’s Five Dimensions. Dr. James A. Banks on Multic-
ulural Education. At: https//www.learner.org/workshops/socialstudies/pdf/ses-
sion3/3.Multiculturalism.pdf, 2 September 2017.
Barnett Elizabeth, Casper Michele. ‘A Deinition of «Social Environment»’. American
275
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Journal of Public Health. vol. 91, no. 1 (2001).
Bourdieu Pierre. ‘he Forms of Capital’. In: John G. Richardson (ed.). Handbook
of heory of Research for the Sociology of Education. Westport 1986.
Ceylan Rauf. Ethnische Kolonien: Entstehung, Funktion und Wandel am Beispiel tuerk-
ischer Moscheen und Cafes. Bochum 2006.
Childs Adam. ‘Cultural heory and Acceptance-Based Security Strategies for Human-
itarian Aid Workers’. Journal of Strategic Security. vol. 6, no. 1 (2013).
Connerton Paul. Bodely Practices. How Societies Remember. Cambridge 1989.
Cotter John. ‘Cultural Security Dilemmas and Ethnic Conlict in Georgia’. he Journal
of Conlict Studies, vol. 19, no. 1 (1999). At https://journals.lib.unb.ca/index.php/
jcs/article/view/4381/5061, 5 September 2017.
Cultural Security – Interrelation of Culture and Security. At http://culturalsecurity.net,
5 September 2017.
Cultural Security: the Evolving Role of Culture in Politics, Economics, and Security.
Saturday, April 13, 2013. At: http://culturalsecurity.blogspot.com/2013_04_01_
archive.html, 5 September 2017.
Cumming-McCann Allison. Multicultural Education Connecting heory to Practice.
At http://www.ncsall.net/index.html@id=208.html, 5 September 2017.
Dacyl Janina W. (ed.). Management of Cultural Pluralism in Europe. Edsbruk 1995.
Dodatok: Tablytsi monitoryngovogo opytuvannya «Ukrains’ke suspil’stvo – 2015».
At www.i-soc.com.ua/institute/el_library.php, 5 September 2017.
Erll Astrid. Kollektives Gedächtnis und Erinnerungskulturen: Eine Einführung.
Stuttgart 2011.
Etnichnyi dovidnyk. U tryokh chastynakh. Ch. 1. Terminy ta ponyattya, [Ethnic Hand-
book. hree Parts. Part I. Terms and Notions]. Kyiv 1997.
Gannon Martin J., Pillai Rajnandini. Understanding Global Cultures. Metaphorical
Journeys hrough 34 Nations, Clusters of Nations, Continents and Diversity. hou-
sand Oaks 2016.
Gladun Andriy. Til’ky ne na moyemu podviryi: koly mistsevi gromady protestuyut’
proty migrantiv (Only not in My Yard: When Local Communities Protest against
Migrants). At http://socportal.info/2016/04/15/til-ki-ne-na-moyemu-podvir-yi-
koli-mistsevi-gromadi-protestuyut-proti-migrantiv.html, 5 September 2017.
Golovakha Ye., Gorbachyk A. Tendentsiyi social’nykh zmin v Ukrayini ta Yevropi: za re-
zul’tatamy Yevropeis’kogo sotzial’nogo doslilzhennya 2005–2007–2009–2011. Kyiv
2012.
Gransow Volker. ‘Muessen Deutsche das Toeten lernen? Kulturelle Aspekte men-
schlicher Sicherheit’. Online Journal fuer Kultur, Wissenschat und Politik, vol. 18
(2015). At http://www.kulturation.de/ki1text.php?id=46, 5 September 2017.
Green James. Cultural Awareness in the Human Services: A Multi-Ethnic Approach.
Boston 1998.
Hyatt Jenny, Simons Helen. ‘Cultural Code – Who Holds the Key? he Concept and
Conduct of Evaluation in Central and Eastern Europe’. Evaluation, vol. 5, no. 1
(1999).
276
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jenne Erin K. ‘When Will We Part with Partition heory? Flawed Premises and Im-
probable Longevity of the heory Partition’. Ethnopolitics, vol. 11, no. 3 (2013).
Kazmierkiewicz P. Neoitsiynyi document «Integratsiya migrantiv v Ukrayini. Otsinka
stanu ta potreb». Pidgotovleno dlya Byuro OCSE z demolratychnykh instytutiv ta
prav lyudyny (BDIPL) (Varshava). 2011.
Keuchel Susanne. ‘Das 1. InterKulturBarometer – zentrale Ergebnisse zum he-
ma Kunst, Kultur und Migration. Erscheinungsjahr 2015’. At https://www.
kubi-online.de/artikel/1-interkulturbarometer-zentrale-ergebnisse-zum-the-
ma-kunst-kultur-migration, 5 September 2017.
Khyzhnyak L.M., Andryushenko A.I. ‘Informatsiyne zabezpechennya sotsial’nogo
zakhystu vnutrishnyo peremishenykh osib: dosvid Ukrainy'. Mizhnarodnyi nau-
kovyi forum: sotsiologiya, psykhologiya, pedagogika, menedzhment, vol. 19–20
(2015).
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Jagiellońske inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego’. In: Leszek
Korporowicz, Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońske inspiracje dialogu
międzykulturowego. Kraków 2016.
Kramar Oleksandr. ‘«Spetszona» Ukrayiny. Sho my vtrachayemo na Donbasi.
12 veresnya 2014 r.’. At: tyzhden.ua/Politics/118905, 5 September 2017.
Kymlicka Will. ‘National Cultural Autonomy and International Minority Rights
Norms’. Ethnopolitics, vol. 6, no. 3 (2007).
Laakonen Annamani. Making Culture Accessible: Access, Participation in Cultural Life
and Cultural Provision in the Context of Cultural Rights in Europe. Strasbourg
2010.
Libanova Ella M. Vymusheni pereselentsi z Donbasu: Masshtaby ta vyklyky dlya Ukrainy.
At www.idss.org.ua/…/2014_07_10Libanova.pptx, 5 September 2017.
Malynovs’ka O.A. ‘Integratsiya bizhentsiv v Ukrayini: problem ta shlyakhy yikh po-
dolannya’. Mizhnarodnyi naukovyi forum: sotsiologiya, psykhologiya, pedagogika,
menedzhment. vol. 19–20 (2015).
ManÇo Altay. Compétences interculturelles des jeunes issus de l’immigration. Perspec-
tives théoriques et pratiques. Paris 2002.
Mikhailova Yulia. ‘Electronic Media and Popular Discourse on Russian Nationalism’.
Nationalities Papers. vol. 39 (2011).
Monolatiy Ivan. Osoblyvosti mizhetnichnykh vzayemyn u zakhidnoukrayins’komy
regioni u Modernu dobu. Ivano-Frankivs’k 2007.
Monolatiy Ivan. Razom, ale mayzhe okremo. Vzayemodiya etnopoli-
tychnykh actoriv na zakhidnoukrayins’kykh zemlyakh u 1867–1914 r..
Ivano-Frankivs’k 2010.
Motyka Gzhegozh. ‘Syogodni mozhna skazaty, sho polyakiv ta ukrayitsiv nisho ne
rozdilyaye, okrim superechky pro odyn fragment istoriyi – volyns’ki zlochyny’.
Ukrayins’kyi tyzhden. no. 11 (2017).
Nemeth Erik. ‘Cultural Security: he Evolving Role of Art in International Security’.
Terrorism and Political Violence, vol. 19, no. 1 (2007).
Nemeth Erik. Evaluating the Power of Culture in International Afairs. London 2015.
Nieto Sonia. Airming Diversity: he Sociopolitical Context of Multicultural Education.
277
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Boston 2011.
Nora Pierre. he Reasons for the Current Upsurge in Memory. At http://www.iwm.
at/transit/transit-online/the-reasons-for-the-current-upsurge-in-memory,
5 September 2017.
Orr Scott D. ‘Ethnic Identity and Civil Society in Latvia, Poland and Ukraine: he Case
of Environmental NGOs’. Ethnopolitics. vol. 11, no. 2 (2012).
Pereselentsi z Donbasu i Krymu. Kul’turnyi opir okupatsiyi i vidchuzhennyu (Reset-
tlers from Donbas and the Crimea. Cultural Resistence to Occupation and Alien-
ation). At www.radiosvoboda.org/a/27541532.html, 5 September 2017.
Petro Nicolai. ‘he Cultural Basis of European Security. Analysis and Implication
for Ukraine’. Sotsyal'naya ékonomyka, no. 1 (2009).
Quappe Stephanie, Cantore Giovanna. ‘What Is Cultural Awareness, Anyway? How do
I Built It?’. At http://www.culturosity.com/articles/whatisculturalawareness.htm,
5 September 2017.
Rada bezpeky OON ukhvalyla resolyutsiyu pro zakhyst kul’turnoyi spadshyny
u zbroinykh konliktakh. At http://tyzhden.ua/News/18860, 5 September 2017.
Rudling Per A. ‘Multiculturalism, Memory and Ritualization: Ukrainian Nationalist
Monuments in Edmonton, Alberta’. Nationalities Papers 39 (2011), no. 5.
Savio Giamarco, Gonzalez-Vaillant Gabriela. ‘Contentious Sites: Cultural Memory,
Collective Organizing and Symbolic Struggles over the Park5 I Islamic Center’.
he Sociological Review, vol. 65 (2017), no. 2.
Social Dimensions of Culture for Development. at http://www.unesco.org/ileadmin/
MULTIMEDIA/HQ/CLT/creativity/pdf/culture_and_development_indicators/
Dimension%206%20Social.pdf, 2 September 2017.
Spring Joel. Deculturalization and the Struggle for Equality: A Brief History of the Ed-
ucation of Dominated Cultures in the United States (Sociocultural, Political, and
Historical Studies in Education). London 2016.
Stewart Susan. ‘Objects of Desire’. In: On Longing: Narratives of the Miniature,
the Gigantic, the Souvenir, the Collection. Baltimore–London 1993.
Symonides Janusz (ed.). Human Rights: Concept and Standards. Burlington 2000.
Tardif Jean. ‘Intercultural Dialogues and Cultural Security’. At https://www.globalpoli-
cy.org/component/content/article/162/27588.html, 2 September 2017.
Terdiman Richard. ‘Historicizing Memory’. In: idem, Present Past: Modernity
and the Memory Crisis. Ithaca, NY 1993.
Tschernokoshewa Elka, Gransow Volker (Hg.). Beziehungsgeschichten. Minderheit-
en-Mehrheiten in europäischer Perspektive. Bautzen: Domovina, 2007.
Tschernokoshewa Elka, Kramer Dieter (Hg.). Der alltägliche Umgang mit Diferenz.
Bildung – Medien – Politik. Munster–New York 2001.
UNESCO Institute for Statistics. Measuring Cultural Participation. Montreal 2012.
UNESCO Institute for Statistics. he 2009 UNESCO Framework for Cultural Statistics
(FCS). Montreal 2009.
Unheeded Voices – Issues of Immigration, Human Rights and Freedoms in Ukraine.
Kyiv 2008.
278
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
V Odesi vidbulas’ naukovo-praktychna konferentsiya shodo obyednannya terytorialnykh
gromad v umovakh polietnichnosti ta bagatomovnosti. At https://www.prostir.
ua/?news=v-odesi-vidbulas-naukovo-praktychna-konferentsiya, 2 September
2017.
Verbeek Bernhard. Die Wurzeln der Kriege. Zur Evolution ethnischer und religiöser
Konlikte. Stuttgart 2004.
Wiater Werner, Manschke Doris (ed.). Tolerance and Education in Multicultural Soci-
eties. Frankfurt am Main 2011.
Yevtukh Volodymyr B., Gvosdets’ka B.G. Strukturuvannya identychnostey u pogranych-
nomy prostori Karpats’kogo region. Kyiv 2015.
Yevtukh Volodymyr. ‘Intercultural Dialogue: Eicient Construct of the Integrative
Development of Polyethnic Societies’. Politeja 2/1 (2012).
Yevtukh Volodymyr. ‘Polyethnicity of Ukrainian Society – as a Source of the Variety
of Identities’. In: Identities of Central-Eastern European Nations. Kyiv 2016.
Yevtukh Volodymyr. ‘Prospects of Ukraine’s cooperation with European and Trans-
atlantic Structures in Context of Ukrainian Identities’. Ukraina Dyplomatychna.
vol. 12 (2011).
Yevtukh Volodymyr. ‘Polyethnicity’. In: he Wiley Blackwell Encyclopaedia of Race,
Ethnicity and Nationalism, vol. 1–3. Oxford 2015. At http://onlinelibrary.wiley.
com/doi/10.1002/9781118663202.wberen579/full, 2 September 2017.
Yevtukh Volodymyr. ‘Etnichnist’. In: Entzyklopedychnyi dovidnyk. Kyiv 2012.
Yevtukh Volodymyr. Russkiye in Ukraine: Myths versus Realities or Vice Verse. In: Idem
(ed.). Ethnicity: Ukrainian Perspective. General Introduction. Warsaw 2013.
Yu Xintian (ed.). Cultural Impact on International Relations. Washington 2002. Chinese
Philosophical Studies, vol. 20.
Zakarpattya v etnopolitychnomy vymiri. Kyiv 2008.
Ziętek Agata W. Bezpieczeństwo kulturowe w Europie. Lublin 2013.
279
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
280
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Between Scepticism and Opposition. Cultural
– Political Conditions of Varied Perceptions
of the Jagiellonian Idea in Ukraine and Russia
•
Wawrzyniec Konarski*
he necessity to return to the debates around the potential revitalisation
of the Jagiellonian Idea, as emphasised by Poland’s current right-wing
government and the circles of public opinion supporting it, has not
found either wider or positive interest among Ukrainian opinion-
formers. Its positive perception certainly hinders the historical legacy
of the relationship of the Ukrainian elite towards this as expressed through
the complicated and critically considered role of the First and Second
Polish Republics. he diicult nature of the historical relations between
Ukraine and Russia constitutes here an additional factor ossifying such
scepticism among Ukrainians. It is more paradoxical that the nature
of these relations is the primacy of the argument of force which is viewed,
above all, as the policies of the Russian Tsars and, subsequently, the Soviet
Union. In turn, the Jagiellonian Idea is considered to be, although oten in
an exaggerated manner, as a force of argument. Indeed, it is thus diicult to
deny this, looking at the co-participation of Lithuania and the Czech and
Hungarian kingdoms in the Jagiellonian Idea coming into being. However,
it already seems to be completely diferent if one looks at the location within
the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth of the progenitors of present-
day Ukrainians, or Zaporozhian Cossacks. his constitutes the historical
basis of the scepticism of Ukrainians towards the various mutations
of the Jagiellonian Idea.
*
Vistula University, Warsaw; e-mail: w_konarski@op.pl.
281
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
In turn, for Russia similar ideas are unacceptable due
to the conviction of a threat from their side towards its geopolitical inluence
in the region, believed by the Russian political elite to be conditions of state
security. he imperial tradition of the presence of Russia in Central and
Eastern Europe, juxtaposed with rhetoric of its encirclement by the West
precludes any support whatsoever of this country for the Jagiellonian Idea.
his aspect will be developed further in the second part of this article.
From a historical perspective, ideas of the closer cooperation
of the nations of Central and Eastern Europe have a foundation in two
particular spheres, namely political and cultural. Although both ields are
important, the signiicance of each of them as a separate condition for
the revitalization of such a concept may be doubted. he crystallization
of such cooperation within the ield of history is, in fact, the Jagiellonian
Idea, or also its variants which, through such an assumption, one may give
the working title of Jagiellonian ideas. A return to the concept of Intermarium
or the hree Seas Initiative, as endorsed by the current President of Poland
and, at the same time, coming from the governing right-wing camp have
become part of this canon of thought.1 While a signiicant popularization
of the Jagiellonian Idea occurred during the Inter-War period, this was
not an original concept of Józef Piłsudski, although he did make attempts
to give it a concrete shape at the turn of the second and third decades
of the twentieth century.2 he idea of creating an alliance of countries
lying within the triangle created by the Baltic, Black and Adriatic Seas was
a twentieth-century continuation of the past Jagiellonian concept
at the turn of the 15th and 16th centuries. he prestige of the dynasty
founded by King Władysław Jagiełło, whose members occupied the thrones
of four Central and Eastern European countries, was supposed to aid
in the creation of a strong geopolitical pillar in this part of the European
1
From: M. Stolarczyk, Rosja w polityce zagranicznej Polski w latach 1992–2015,
Katowice 2016, pp. 403–404; A. Leszczyński, ‘Szczerski: «Trójmorze to napęd Europy».
Wraca idea Trójmorza i Międzymorza, fantazjao polskim mocarstwie’, Oko.Press,
20 June 2017, at https://oko.press/szczerski-trojmorze-naped-europy-wraca-idea-trojmo-
rza-miedzymorza-fantazja-o-polskim-mocarstwie/, 10 July 2017.
2
From: P. Cieplucha, ‘Prometeizm i koncepcja międzymorza w praktyce polityczno-praw-
nej oraz dyplomacji II RP’, Studia Prawno-Ekonomiczne, Vol. 93 (2014), pp. 39–40 and
passim; M. Mróz, ‘Między Polską piastowską a jagiellońską. Kontrowersje wokół kierun-
ków realizacji polskiej polityki zagranicznej po akcesji do Unii Europejskiej’, Dyplomacja
i Bezpieczeństwo, no. 1 (2013), p. 17.
282
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
continent. During the period following the Second World War,
the Jagiellonian Idea was supported and popularized by the circle around
Jerzy Giedroyc and Kultura, the Parisian journal which he edited. his circle
became a forum of positive thinking regarding the Jagiellonian Idea, one
which was meant to be a panacea for the historically passed-down phobias and
prejudice between Poles on the one hand, and Ukrainians and Lithuanians on
the other.3
he current concept of Intermarium, while not determined solely
by culture or economics, is decidedly (geo)political. Indeed, it has two
aims. he irst and oicially described of these is the strategic strengthening
of the ranks of the Central and Eastern European region in the categories
of political cooperation, while this should also result from the closeness
of cultural and economic ties, thus becoming an inter-region entity
within the European Union.4 Although one not openly emphasised,
the second aim, however, remains the creation of a geopolitically
conditioned counter-balance regarding the policies being implemented
by the Russian Federation whose aim is meant to be the reconstruction
of a territorial space and a strategic position close to that of once occupied
by the Soviet Union. his second alleged aim automatically gives rise to
opposition from Russia regarding any kind of ideas concerning regional
integration, particularly if Poland is leading the move. However, as it has
been noticed, it is diicult to observe enthusiasm regarding the concept
of Intermarium from other countries in the region, including Ukraine, it
being the primary subject of interest of the author in writing these words.
he main ields of Ukrainian scepticism towards the Jagiellonian Idea
Due to their popularity, Polish ideas regarding regional integration
do not have for the Ukrainian political elite a comparable prestige with
those actions which are meant to aid in the strengthening of Ukraine’s
ledgling statehood. It is diicult to deny that both of these strands of
action seem, in fact, to be impossible to reconcile as concepts appearing
3
From: J. Giedroyc, Autobiograia na cztery ręce, K. Pomian (ed.), Warszawa 1994;
R. Habielski, Dokąd nam iść wypada? Jerzy Giedroyc. Od ‘Buntu Młodych’ do ‘Kultury’,
Warszawa 2006.
4
On the subject of the concept of an inter-region see: M. Tripković, 'Multiculturality,
regionalization and integration', in: Ž. Lazar (ed.), Vojvodina amidst Multiculturality and
Regionalization, Novi Sad 2007, p. 19, passim.
283
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in parallel. Increasing the signiicance of the Ukrainian state in the eyes
of the Ukrainians themselves is meant to serve concrete steps of an internal
and external character taken by governments in Kiev, especially during the
last decade. hese also concern the invocation of events and important igures
– according to the Ukrainian elite (of which there will be more discussion
later) – for the shaping modern Ukrainian history and the strengthening
of Ukraine as an important subject of international relations. he prestige
of such actions has been dramatically intensiied by events in which
the government in Kiev lost control of the Crimea in 2014 and the war
in the Donbas region. From an ideological perspective, the above-
mentioned internal steps shows the revitalization of the traditions
which are integral to Ukrainian nationalism from within, and connected
to the intellectual works of Dmytro Doncow.5 It is important
here to connect this to the proile and activities of the current represented
by the Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) and those within
it, especially the faction identiied with Stepan Bandera at its head and
the circle of his supporters. he popularity of the idea of an independent,
clean Ukrainian state, from an ethno-cultural point of view, has a multi-
generational character and was visible throughout the entire twentieth
century. It has remained in opposition to the principles of the Jagiellonian
Idea in an obvious manner. However, as the events of this particular century
have shown, the idea of such a Ukrainian state stubbornly propagated
has turned out to be based on the lawed calculations of its apologists.
his is clearly shown by the irst three attempts to create an independent
Ukrainian state. Indeed, at the turn of the 19th and 20th centuries a new
literary-ethnological trend appeared known as ‘Ukrainophilism’, for short.
Soon this began to transform itself into a political movement formulating
a demand for an ethnic Ukrainian state. he irst two attempts
at creating such a state were made towards the end of the First World War
and the beginning of the post-war time during the period 1917–1920.
his were, respectively, the People’s Republic of Ukraine and the People’s
5
From: W. Roszkowski (ed.), Europa Środkowo-Wschodnia XX wieku. Słownik biograicz-
ny. Tom sygnalny, Warszawa 2001, pp. 38–40; W. Poliszczuk, 'Pojęcie integralnego nacjo-
nalizmu ukraińskiego', in: B. Grott (ed.), Polacy i Ukraińcy dawniej i dziś, Kraków 2002,
pp. 68–74.
284
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Republic of Western Ukraine, the second of which only occupied a part
of the region of Eastern Małopolska.6 According to the Polish émigré
historian, Stanisław Skrzypek, the iasco of both these attempts was due to
causes termed, as above, internal and external. he latter were, therefore:
the decidedly hostile position of Russia towards the concept of a Ukrainian
state in general and the irm attitude of Poland towards the formation
of so-called Western Ukraine, as well as the complete lack of support for
the idea of the independence of Ukraine from the victorious Western
Powers. he main internal cause was seen, in turn, as a lack of preparing
the Ukrainians themselves to govern a state, as well as the low level of national
consciousness among the masses.7 During this period, Ukraine underwent
an extraordinarily cruel and gruelling civil war, one both ideologically
and ethnically motivated. he presence of deep internal divisions at that
time prevented the reaching of a long-lasting agreement between the two
factions of this divided nation. he irst was comprised of Ukrainians
from western Ukraine (meaning eastern Galicia) known for adhering
to an exclusivist ethnic nationalism. he second, however, was made up
of those who came from Transnistrian Ukraine, stretching around Kiev
and the eastern region in general, which was considered to be open to
Russian inluence. herefore, the division of the people of Ukraine into
these two factions had already become a fact at that time and were delineated
by the merging of three factors, namely: language, territory and religion,
factors which, up to the present day, have constituted a fundamental
obstacle in the shaping of a common ethnic Ukrainian identity.
he next attempt at founding a Ukrainian state which occurred
shortly ater the invasion of the Soviet Union by the hird Reich in June 1941
conirmed already-existing intra-Ukrainian antagonisms. Founded in Lvov
on 30 June, the Ukrainian government led by Yaroslav Stetsko surprised
and gave rise to irritation among the Germans themselves. Moreover, this
declaration did not gain the support of Ukrainians living in the territory
of the then Soviet Ukraine. his government existed – nominally, at best
– for a mere eleven days while its members were subsequently arrested
6
W.A. Serczyk, Historia Ukrainy, Wrocław 1990, p. 351 onwards, passim.
7
Both quotations from S. Skrzypek, Sprawa ukraińska, Londyn 1953, pp. 5–6.
285
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
by the Germans.8 he previously mentioned Skrzypek commented on this
as follows: he Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA), as OUN publications
brought out ater the war attest, was unable to build itself up on the lands east
of the Riga frontier [following the Polish-Soviet Treaty of Riga of 1921, note
by W. K].9 he same author states in summary that the Germans … not only
did not help Ukrainians in fulilling their independence goals but the eforts
made in this regard by the Ukrainians themselves foiled them by force…10
In visiting Ukraine during the last iteen years, I oten received
the impression that its gaining of independence in 1991 had surprised its
own inhabitants. On the basis observing the moment of its occurrence itself,
a picture has emerged of a state founded by accident, so to speak. It is also
typical that there oten remains in many conversations which I conducted
on numerous occasions with Ukrainian academics and ordinary citizens
during this time, a longing for the social security and labour market stability
of the Soviet Era. he juxtaposition of an independent Ukraine with
the times when it had been part of the USSR show what great prestige
it had enjoyed in this state, occupying second position ater Russia regarding
economic potential.11 Soviet Ukraine was simply strategically created
as the economic foundation of this state due to its industrial, energy
and agricultural resources.
he statement regarding the accidental foundation of Ukraine is not
meant to lessen the standing of this country, only to show the diiculties
in reconstruct a uniform national identity. As an independent entity
de jure, Ukraine, from the beginning, had a problem in fulilling the
requirement of being the nation state regarding the role of language.
It is important to remember that a basic characteristic of such a state
is a requirement that the vast majority of its citizens have an awareness
8
From E. Prus, Herosi spod znaku tryzuba. Konowalec, Bandera, Szuchewycz, Warsza-
wa 1985, p. 180 and onwards, and idem, Kolaboracja ukraińskich nacjonalistów (legalne
formacje zbrojne OUN), in: B. Grott (ed.), Polacy i Ukraińcy…, pp. 106–107; W.A. Serczyk,
Historia…, p. 437.
9
S. Skrzypek, Sprawa ukraińska…, p. 8.
10
Ibid., pp. 9–10.
11
‘Ukraina. Gospodarka’, in: Encyklopedia PWN, at http://encyklopedia.pwn.pl/haslo/
Ukraina-Gospodarka;4575605.html#prettyPhoto, 10 July 2017.
286
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of a common national identity and belong to the same culture.12 According
to Ernest Gellner, the characteristic core of culture, … its touchstone
(suicient if not essential), is language.13 his assumption has played
a dysfunctional role in the period in which an independent Ukraine has
existed. It is diicult to deny that the position of Ukrainian as the only
oicial language has been subjected to contention from its citizens who
speak Russian on a daily basis.14 his has brought about two efects. Firstly,
the process of forming a uniform Ukrainian identity has found itself in
a state of stagnation, a phenomenon emphasised by the poet, writer and
bard, Yurii Andrukhovych in an interview in Rzeczpospolita in October
2013.15 Secondly, however, it stimulated the activation of nationalist circles
interested in bestowing upon Ukraine a state of an exclusively ethnic
character. his, in turn, gave rise to scepticism among certain opinion-
forming circles in neighbouring countries, such as among Polish-Ukrainian
borderland organisations in Poland regarding the possibility of cooperation
with Ukraine over the divisions resulting from the terrible experiences
of history.16 All of this does not favour the creation of an efective discussion
between the circles of opinion-formers in both countries which could
encourage the revitalization of the Jagiellonian Idea.
For the Ukrainians themselves a priority remains the continual
referring to igures always present in the history of Ukraine as a foundation
on which their identity is built. Although this process is, in a way,
understandable, the controversial acceptance of these heroes for close
neighbours, hinders, in turn, reconciliation between Poles and Ukrainians,
along with reducing interest in the ideas of regional cooperation among
Ukrainians. I have my own experience in this regard. In March 2013
12
N. Davies, Europe. A History, Oxford–New York 1996, pp. 812-813.
13
E. Gellner, Narody i nacjonalizm, transl. T. Hołówka, A. Grzybek, introduction
by J. Breuilly, Warszawa 1991, p. 58.
14
For a wider discussion on the role of language in Ukraine see: R. Szul, Język – naród –
państwo. Język jako zjawisko polityczne, Warszawa 2009, pp. 115–117.
15
Rzeczpospolita, 12–13 October 2013.
16
From: J. Engelgard, ‘Stracone złudzenia’, Myśl Polska, no. 4 (2008) 27 January,
at Federacja Organizacji Kresowych, http://www.fok.waw.pl/ukraina/ukraiX38.html,
12 July 2017; W. Listowski, ‘Powstał Patriotyczny Związek Organizacji Kresowych i Kom-
batanckich’, Polski portal o geopolityce, 4 October 2014, at http://geopolityka.net/powstal
-patriotyczny-zwiazek-organizacji-kresowych-i-kombatanckich/, 12 July 2017.
287
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
I took part in a conference organised by the I.F. Kuras Institute of Political
and Ethnic Studies in Kiev, concerning the parliamentary elections held
in Ukraine a year previously. During the event, I asked about the causes
of the visible cult of Bohdan Chmielnicki there, who in inally breaking away
from the Polish-Lithuanian nobility state initiated the process of the Russian
Tsars gaining control over Ukraine. My remark, however, did not meet with
any interest from the participants. In September 2014, during a lecture at
the Vasyl Stefanyk Pricarpathian National University in Ivano-Frankivsk,
(formerly Stanisławów), I cast into doubt the point of referring to Stepan
Bandera as a national hero unifying the whole of Ukraine. As a counter-balance
I suggested Mykhailo Hrushevsky,17 Symon Petliura,18 and even Ivan
Franko.19 his received a response of silence from the students while the
academics then changed the subject of discussion. Against this backdrop, it
portended badly for the future when, in April 2015, the Ukrainian Supreme
Council proclaimed a ban on critically assessing integral Ukrainian
nationalism, including Bandera himself and other representatives of this
political current. Since then, the free conducting of debate regarding
such issues by the opinion-forming circles there has become even more
diicult.20 Moreover, the interest of Ukrainians themselves in the debate
about their participation of their country in the Jagiellonian Idea has been
pushed even further into the background.
Here, one must still remember the igure of the former President
of Ukraine, Victor Yuschenko. To the surprise of the Polish politicians who
had supported him, he turned out to be unable to face the challenges that
awaited him following his election in 2004. Particularly controversial was
his decision in January 2010 regarding the proclamation of Stepan Bandera
17
From: E. Prus, ‘Mychajło Hruszewski’, [Fragments from:] idem, Hulajpole – burzliwe
dzieje kresów ukrainnych, Wrocław 2003, Historia Przemyśl, at http://www2.kki.pl/pioinf/
przemysl/dzieje/rus/hruszewski.html, 14 July 2017; A. Adamska, ‘Mychajło Hruszew-
ski – rola w historii, znaczenie dla współczesności’. Biuro Prasowe UMCS, 21 April 2016,
at http://www.umcs.pl/pl/informacje-prasowe,4623,mychajlo-hruszewski-rola-w-historii
-znaczenie-dla-wspolczesnosci,34492.chtm, 14 July 2017.
18
W. Roszkowski (ed.), Europa…, pp. 118–120.
19
J. Hrycak, Prorok we własnym kraju. Iwan Franko i jego Ukraina (1856–1886),
Warszawa, 2010.
20
‘Ukraińcy zabraniają krytykować m.in. UPA i OUN’, Wprost, 9 April 2015, at
https://www.wprost.pl/501834/Ukraincy-zabraniaja-krytykowac-min-UPA-i-OUN,
10 July 2017.
288
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
as a national hero of Ukraine.21 his marked a retreat from the tendency
encouraging public participation, based on ethnic inclusivity, meaning
away from that which could unite Ukrainians beyond their divisions.
At the same time, Yuschenko’s political credibility declined, on the one
hand, in verbally supporting the pro-European aspirations of Ukraine
while, on the other, carrying out a defence of integral nationalism.
his politician, in seeking a way to ensure his own re-election, supported
in this way the divisions among Ukrainians from the east and west
of the country. he idea of Bandera as a hero meant to rebuild Ukrainian
identity turned out to be ill-considered and inefective, not only
in the internal Ukrainian context.22 It became, however, a public relations
failure for the country in the international arena. Moreover, this moment
showed what a distant place the issue of regional integration, though one
embodied by the Jagiellonian Idea, occupies in Ukraine’s internal discourse.
It is worth noticing here that Ukraine’s interest in the broad
concept of the western hemisphere was negligible for years, a fact which
was recently conirmed by Ryszard Schnepf, the former Polish ambassador
to the United States, in an interview for Onet.pl.23 hus, Polish politicians
were faced with a dilemma during the presidency of Victor Yuschenko.
On the one hand, in helping Yuschenko and his supporters, they could not
back away from making him aware of the potential negative consequences
of such decisions. his turned out, however, to be beyond their reach.
his president’s decision itself was a characteristic piece of evidence
of the dislike important Ukrainian politicians have towards the concept
of regional cooperation. Stepan Bandera, beyond a shadow of a doubt, may
not serve as a masthead for such cooperation.
On the other hand, it may be that Poland failed in its process
of inluencing the education of numerous groups of the Ukrainian youth
intelligentsia, groups predisposed to openness and pro-European attitudes
but also inclined, in one way, to seek out historic links with Europe
and Poland and, in another, to engender criticism of its own past.
21
‘Bandera bohaterem Ukrainy. «To policzek dla Polaków»’, TVN24.pl, 22 January 2010, at
http://www.tvn24.pl/wiadomosci-ze-swiata,2/bandera-bohaterem-ukrainy-to-nbsp-poli-
czek-dla-polakow,122774.html, 14 July 2017.
22
See: E. Prus, Herosi…, pp. 114–232, passim; Y. Svatko, Misiya Bandery, Kiev 2008.
23
R. Schnepf in: J. Kuźniar, ‘Onet Rano’, Onet.pl, 7 November 2016, at http://wiadomosci.
onet.pl/kraj/onet-rano-program-jaroslawa-kuzniara/p8j4rm, 10 July 2017.
289
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Financial limits are not a convincing explanation in this case – in the end,
the friendship of the Ukrainian state became included in understanding
Polish reasons of state. Almost fourteen years since the election of Yuschenko
have been wasted from the perspective of the social perception in Poland.
Although I oten have spoken and written about this in various academic
and media forums, it has not caused deeper or self-correcting relection
among Polish politicians.24 A large section of them still consider themselves
as friendly towards Ukraine and show it both to its government, as well
as opposition groups, by providing well-remunerated advisory services.25
What is worse, unfortunately, is their possession of a minimal level
of knowledge regarding Ukraine, either at a provincial or local level,
and primarily regarding the fact that every group governing Ukraine from
the moment of its foundation has taken care of its own inluence, privileges
and material status, above all. Indeed, it is the stakeholders of every
government in Kiev, along with its various parts, thus not only President
Victor Yanukovych, who have shown such a lack of self-awareness with
regard to the usage of state resources of state resources and the maximising
of their own comfort. hey have turned out to be true rentiers of politics,
a manner in which I have oten described them.26 Naturally, although they
were involved in this to diferent degrees, the limits of political decency
were exceeded here by none other than Victor Yanukovych.
Following years of direct contact and conversations with hundreds
of Ukrainians, I have no doubt that Ukraine was founded and functions
as a oligarchical and plutocratic state. his is a systematic and mental
issue for both the government and society of Ukraine, along with the
24
W. Konarski, ‘Aktualne wydarzenia w kraju i na świecie komentuje prof. Wawrzyniec
Konarski’, PolskieRadio.pl. PolskieRadio24, 14 January 2014, at http://www.polskieradio.
pl/130/2412/Artykul/1024137, Aktualne-wydarzenia-w-kraju-i-na-swiecie-komentuje
-prof-Wawrzyniec-Konarski, 14 July 2017; W. Konarski, R. Walenciak ‘Wołyń – przemil-
czane ludobójstwo’, Przegląd, 4–10 July 2016.
25
‘Sławomir Nowak szefem Państwowej Agencji Dróg Ukrainy’, Onet.pl, 19 October 2016,
at http://wiadomosci.onet.pl/swiat/slawomir-nowak-szefem-panstwowej-agencji-drog-
ukrainy/rmt8ly, 15 July 2017.
26
From: W. Konarski, 'Political Class and Its Delegitimisation in the System of Power
at the Example of Poland and Ukraine', in: Parlaments'ki vybory 2012 roku v Ukaini.
Naukovi doslidzhennya, Kiev 2013, pp. 26–27; idem, ‘Polityka i politycy w Polsce – analiza
krytyczna’, in: A. Rothert, A. Wierzchowska (ed.), Rządzenie w przestrzeni ponadnarodo-
wej, Warszawa 2013, pp. 263–265; Studia Politologiczne, Vol. 27.
290
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
resulting waste of inancial aid provided by the EU to this country.27 From
the perspective of the actions of the government in Kiev, this country does
not seem interested in regional cooperation which would demand self-
correction regarding modern history. However, it seems socially acceptable
for Ukraine to strengthen its cooperation with Germany.28
Although Ukrainian public opinion is divided concerning
historical issues, it is reluctant to challenge the growing cult of Bandera.
One of the consequences of the so-called second Majdan protest (2013)
became the appearance of organisations and leaders expressing integral
nationalism, for example Right Sector and those of that ilk, Dmytro
Yarosh and Andriy Tarasenko.29 Although this is not a surprise in light
of the tradition of force practised in Ukrainian politics, it may become
a potential premise for its revitalisation. his is even more so considering
that exclusivist ethnic Ukrainian nationalism has its own traditions,
above all strongly based on the history and mentality of the region
of western Ukraine. Ukrainians from the west of the country are susceptible
to ideology which is diicult to recognise as not only close to liberal
values, but actually with the nationalism of Catalan, Scottish or Welsh
parties, thus of an inclusive ethnic character. he acceptance of nationalist
rhetoric, which has been presented in recent years by Oleh Tyahnybok
and his Svoboda party, has turned out to be a simpliied explanation
Ukrainian national insecurities, along with those concerning limited
territorial inluence.30 For years, Ukrainian integral nationalism possessed
a weak inluence over Ukrainian territory on the let bank of the Dnieper,
as well as in the Crimea, both during the Soviet Era and in the period
of Ukrainian independence, not forgetting Bukovina which has cultivated
its own multi-cultural tradition. What seems to be most important
at present is that within the intra-Ukrainian political discourse it is diicult to
27
M. Matzke, ‘Fiasko unijnej pomocy dla Ukrainy?’, Onet.pl, 10 December 2016, at
http://wiadomosci.onet.pl/swiat/pomoc-ue-dla-ukrainy-unia-stawia-warunki/etwvzmx,
14 July 2017.
28
M. Stolarczyk, Rosja w polityce zagranicznej…, p. 403.
29
‘Ukraina. Prawy sektor’, TVN24, 2015, at http://www.tvn24.pl/ukraina-prawy-sek-
tor,3939,t, 14 July 2017.
30
See: Ukrainska Bohatopartiynist': politychni partii, vyborchi bloky, lidery
(kinyets 1980–pochatok 2012), Kiev 2012, pp. 166–170 and pp. 227–239; D. Stern,
‘Svoboda: he rise of Ukraine’s ultra-nationalists’, BBC.com, 26 December 2012,
at http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-20824693, 14 July 2017.
291
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
observe serious voices concerning support for any kind of modern mutation
of the Jagiellonian Idea. At the same time, it is an especially important
challenge for Polish advocates of this idea to seek out allies actually
in Ukraine.
Intra-Russian conditions for opposing the Jagiellonian Idea
Russia treats the promotion of ideas of regional integration by Poland,
evoking the Jagiellonian Idea, as having speciic and predictable
consequences. I would term its attitude to these as unambiguous opposition
of a non-verbal character, which is only a supericially illogical term.
Although it practically ignores ideas of this kind at a rhetorical level
and displays little emotion, it is this, in fact, which signiies its total
opposition in this regard. As I have already mentioned, these are for Russia
a territorially clarifying form of the policy of its encirclement by the USA
and others, with the West, in the form of accepting former Eastern Bloc
countries into NATO or ofering them promises regarding their acceptance
of this military alliance.31 Opposition towards this policy has resulted
in Russia reaching for the instruments of force, a phenomenon which
Georgia experienced in 2008 and Ukraine since 2014, constituting the
typical bufer state between the interests of the West and Russia. he
propaganda arguments maintained by Russia with the aim of explaining
its actions have comprised its criticism of those behind the removal of
President Victor Yanukovych which not only Moscow termed as ‘fascists.’32
On the other hand, Russian president, Vladimir Putin, and his circle
employed the use of the instruments of force in order to divert the attention
of domestic public opinion from the internal weaknesses of Russia as a state,
more of which will be said later. In this way, it became a clear manifestation
of the determination of Russian leaders towards restoring is position
as a global power. It is harder to ind better evidence of Russian opposition
towards Polish integrationist ideas and Ukraine’s participation in them,
in particular.
he origin of complicated Ukrainian-Russian relations stems from
the historical subjugation of Kievan Rus, considered by both countries
31
M. Stolarczyk, Rosja w polityce zagranicznej…, pp. 157, passim.
32
P.C. Roberts, ‘Washington’s Arrogance, Hubris, and Evil Have Set the Stage
for War’, Institute for Political Economy, 3 March 2014, at: http://www.paulcraigroberts.
org/2014/03/03/washingtons-arrogance-hubris-evil-set-stage-war/, 15 July 2017.
292
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
as a common legacy for Russians and Ukrainians.33 To use a metaphorical
concept, Ukraine is not only for those governing Russia, but also for many
circles of public opinion there, a rebellious younger sister or daughter
erroneously demonstrating her diferent nature. Moreover, an aspect which
is particularly emphasized by Russia is that she is being encouraged to do
this by those in her external environment. Such concepts may be termed
personiication – regarding the issue of a common Slavic origin – a political
and cultural metaphor for Ukraine. Stimulating this contemporary catalytic
converter is the vision of Ukraine promoted by Russia as a state incapable
of governance due to an elite which is corrupt and susceptible to extreme
views. his does not justify Russia actions regarding ethical matters, but
for the supporters of such acts in this country it delivers the appropriate
ideological fuel based on crude propaganda premises.
In Ukrainian-Russian relations there has been a long tradition
of employing the argument of force. he greatest paradox is, however,
that encouragement for such conduct has been given to Russia by the
Ukrainians themselves. More precisely speaking, they have behaved as
the Zaporozhian Cossacks under the command of Bohdan Chmielnicki.
On the one hand, in breaking the ties linking them with the First Polish
Republic, they gave up on continuing a diicult relationship with an
unwanted country. However, on the other hand, their merging with
Russia, the Treaty of Pereyaslav of 1654 was nominally approved
by Russian autocrats thus Cossacks started to loose their political
power successively34. Finally, the Treaty of Karlovitz in 1699 resulted
in the division of Ukraine into a Russian part, located on the let bank
of the Dnieper, with the right bank still kept within the borders of the
Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in the Polish-Lithuanian
Commonwealth. Under the terms of the First Polish Partition in 1772, the
former Red Ruthenia was joined to Austria, while as a result of the two
subsequent partitions in 1793 and 1795, the provinces of Kiev, Bratslav,
Podolia and Volhynia were incorporated into Russia.35 he co-existence
of Ukrainians and Russians in one state created new links between
them of a character disadvantageous for the former from three aspects,
33
S. Bieleń, Tożsamość międzynarodowa Federacji Rosyjskiej, Warszawa 2006, p. 127.
34
From: L. Podhorodecki, Sicz zaporoska, Warszawa 1970, pp. 219–222; W.A. Serczyk,
Historia…, pp. 133–138.
35
E.J. Osmańczyk, Encyklopedia spraw międzynarodowych i ONZ, Warszawa 1974, p. 939.
293
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
namely: political, cultural and economic. As a consequence, during
the next three centuries or more, a superior attitude was cultivated among
Russians towards Ukrainians. Notions of freedom of the latter were treated
as a whim dangerous for the cohesion of the Russian Tsars, and subsequently
the USSR. he legacy of this manner of thinking is also visible today and
brings out the opposition of the Russian Federation towards any kind
of conception of regional cooperation involving Ukraine and the leaving
out of Russia.
One may diferentiate the following ive factors (although not
exclusively, naturally) which condition contemporary opposition from
the Russian Federation:
• A longing for Russia to restore its imperial position in international
relations,
• Its negation of the fact of Ukraine’s existence as a separate territorial
entity with an identity, including the Ukrainian nation, irstly during
the Tsarist period and, subsequently, following the foundation
of the Russian Federation,
• Opposition towards the policies of the United States of America,
treated by the Russian government, and numerous opinion-
forming circles, as a hegemony,
• Distraction of the attention of domestic public opinion from
the systemic challenges and internal weaknesses faced by Russia,
• Reaction to the failed, oligarchical and anarchic model of governance
as practiced by the Ukrainian political elite as a negative factor with
broad repercussions for the security of Russia.
he above-mentioned systemic challenges and internal weaknesses
of Russia comprise, on the one hand, a canvas for international criticism
of the conduct this country being based on the model of strong and
individual leadership. On the other, however, for those governing Russia,
they constitute an incentive to practice a policy of force in order to hide,
or least reduce the signiicance of such weaknesses. An internally divided
Ukraine has become here the most important of the directions in which
Russia conducts such a policy.
Among Russia’s above-mentioned challenges and weaknesses,
I perceive three main ones. he irst which needs pointing out is
the weakness of mentality, this being a consequence of Russia’s not having
had a long-standing tradition of being a democratic state. From an external
294
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
perspective, this state is considered to be an expression of the oligarchical
model of government in the sphere of politics per se, as well as economics.
Both these spheres remain in permanent interaction and co-dependency,
due to which the conducting of a strategic and inancially proitable
business without the permission of the government has become practically
impossible. A natural co-dependency has appeared: oligarchical leaders
involved in politics also manage to gain control of the oligarchically-based
economy. As the examples of Mikhail Khordorkovsky, Boris Berezovsky and
Vladimir Gusinsky perfectly illustrate, using one’s own position in business
as an entry point into conducting politics independently does not have
a happy ending.36 he functioning system of links between these previously
mentioned spheres does not favour the modernisation of institutions or
mentalities on a broad scale. It creates a funnel efect, the result of which
is the deepening of diferences regarding living standards and access
to power. Such a model of governance has all the characteristics of state-
oligarchical capitalism which stimulates the alienation of large sections
of society. However, due to fears regarding their fate, they do not display
their dissatisfaction in an open manner or on a mass scale. Paradoxically,
on the other hand, this emerging alienation has not reduced the sense
of pride shared by most Russians in their own leaders, which is simply
directed at bestowing a cult-like status upon them.37 his is a trait which
is practically alien to Poles who are rather inclined to knock their former
political idols from their pedestals, as illustrated by the example of Lech
Wałęsa every now and then facing accusations of having been a Communist
agent. It is diicult to deny that Ukrainians express themselves in an even
more negative manner regarding their political class.38
he second challenge facing Russia is of a demographic-territorial
nature. With the exception of a small number of academic-industrial
centres, Asiatic Russia has still not become a signiicant beneiciary
36
M. Stolarczyk, Rosja w polityce zagranicznej…, p. 64.
37
Ibid., p. 65, passim.
38
In March 2013, a taxi driver taking me to Boryspol airport in Kiev responded to my
question about the quality of the Ukrainian political class with intense emotion and hatred
saying (I quote from memory): ‘hey should all be torn to pieces’ (ich wsiech razarwat’
nado), while especially denouncing here… Victor Yuschenko as a politician who had be-
trayed the hope he had placed in him. During many journeys to Ukraine, I have heard
hundreds of opinions, either of a similar tone or marked with a lack of faith in the arrival
of better times.
295
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of emerging changes regarding modernisation. Depopulation remains
one of the permanent consequences present in Russian territory beyond
the Urals. In a purely instrumental and logical sense, this may literally
hinder Russia maintaining millions of square kilometres reaching
the Paciic Ocean as an integral part of the country. For those governing
the Russian Federation, therefore, many decisions of a strategic character
are waiting to be taken which would encourage its citizens to take up
inancially beneicial (and thus not forced) migration to the east.
he third challenge is created by ethnically based internal conlicts, or
those more broadly ethno-cultural. heir growing signiicance reveals itself
from time to time, not only recalling the successive stages of the conlict
in Chechnya, but the riots which took place in Moscow in December
2010 and October 2013.39 he statements and actions of the highest ranks
of the government of the Russian Federation show that there is no discussion
regarding not taking such events seriously. However, on the other hand,
the current level of animosity of an ethnic basis also encourages statements
of a provocative character, such as those by the ilm director, Nikita
Mikhalkov, and the philosopher, Aleksandr Dugin. At the turn of the irst
decade of the 21st century, the former declared that in ten years Russia
and Ukraine would be one country,40 while Dugin, in turn, has predicted
the collapse of Ukraine as it is, in fact, inhabited by two nations.41
In formulating and repeating such a hypothesis, Mikhalkov was
undoubtedly aware that the intensiication of ethnic conlicts in Russia
may have underlined the value of his opinion. However, he certainly did
this on purpose, invoking intellectual methods of provocation especially
towards the Ukrainian intellectual elite. Naturally, both views constitute
clear support for those governing Russia.
39
From: K. Chawryło Jarzyńska, ‘Zamieszki na tle etnicznym w Moskwie’, Ośrodek
Studiów Wschodnich im. Marka Karpia, 16 October 2013, at https://www.osw.waw.pl/pl/
publikacje/analizy/2013-10-16/zamieszki-na-tle-etnicznym-w-moskwie, 23 July 2017;
‘Rosji grozi fala etnicznych zamieszek?’, PolskieRadio.pl. Wiadomości, 14 December 2010,
at http://www.polskieradio.pl/5/3/Artykul/282114,Rosji-grozi-fala-etnicznych-zamie-
szek, 23 July 2017.
40
‘Nikita Michałkow znowu chce połączenia Ukrainy z Rosją’. PolskieRadio.pl. Wiado-
mości, 25 January 2011, at http://www.polskieradio.pl/5/115/Artykul/302801, Nikita-
Michalkow-znowu-chce-polaczenia-Ukrainy-z-Rosja, 23 July 2017.
41
A. Dugin, ‘Rozpad Ukrainy jest nieunikniony’, [From Russia.ru, 2009], YouTube.com,
11 May 2011, at https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1PPuRlC9fok, 23 July 2017.
296
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Regarding the mental insecurities found within Ukrainian-
Russian ties, a syndrome of deep ambivalence, not to mention
a characteristic schizophrenia, is clearly visible. Any kind of correction or
denunciation of this relationship system by anyone from outside results
in retaliation towards Daughter Ukraine from Mother Russia, following
her prior warnings. What is important is that this factor inclining one
towards internal rebellion leads to the conviction that, in practice, it is
impossible to stand in defence of a child stirred up by itself. Ukraine has
become the country most damaged by the rivalry between the European
Union and NATO (in fact, the USA), on the one hand, and Russia on
the other. Paradoxically, the employment of military force by Russia has
inclined some American academics to formulate judgements more critical
of the EU and NATO when compared with Russia. John Mearsheimer,
a professor at the University of Chicago and the originator of the theory
of ‘Ofensive Realism’, currently one of the most opinion-forming political
scientists in the world, unambiguously places the blame on the Western
hemisphere for the crisis in Ukraine.42 If Mearscheimer’s views are accepted
as sound by the administration of President Donald Trump, then one
would have to exclude American support for the concept of Intermarium.
One must also note that examples of such support from the EU have been
missing for some time.
Russia has proved both to the world and its own citizens that it
does not hesitate to employ actions of a characteristically preventive
nature as, by directing it with the aid of military resources, it shows its
determination to carry out its own strategic interests, even at the cost
of the territorial integrity and sovereignty of a neighbouring country. It has
been inclined to do so due to by the events surrounding the second Majdan
protest, events which it judged on many occasions to be the progression
of anarchy in Ukrainian political life. On the one hand, these events led
to the unconstitutional removal of the corrupt governments of the Party
of Regions and, in particular, its primary exponent, President Victor
Yanukovych. On the other hand, however, they became the beginning
of the end of Russia’s tolerance for political instability in the state of Ukraine
42
From: J. Mearsheimer, ‘Why the Ukraine Crisis Is the West’s Fault. Liberal Delusions
hat Provoked Putin’, Foreign Afairs, Vol. 93 (2014), no. 5; idem, ‘Why the West – Not
Putin – Is Responsible for the Ukraine Crisis. Lecture at the Jagiellonian University’.
YouTube.com, 12 January 2016, at https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1ZrNhmdHzY4,
24 July 2017.
297
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
but at the cost of the return to power of supporters of NATO and the EU.
his precisely constitutes the exempliication of the theory of Ofensive
Realism, in fact, literally understood and employed by Russia as force.
Moreover, this also constitutes clear evidence of the opposition of this
country towards all variants of the Jagiellonian Idea promoted by Poland,
which is treated as a state hostile to Russia. his comprises, therefore,
an enormous challenge for Poland as the initiator of such ideas.
Summary
It should be observed that President Petro Poroshenko – in a similar way
to his predecessors – does not apply his eforts in weakening the structural
causes of intra-Ukrainian antagonisms. His position towards regional
cooperation, including Intermarium, has also not been clearly outlined.
In turn, President Vladimir Putin is carrying out his policy of Ofensive
Realism, not holding back from even attacks of a military nature. hus,
he is directing a policy based on independently outlined and ruthlessly
applied interests in Russia’s supericially stable (Belarus) and literally
unstable (Ukraine) surroundings. Both of these countries constitute
the space in which attempts to carry out the Jagiellonian Idea could be made.
As a result, Russia could prove to be exclusively antagonistic towards
all ideas of a Jagiellonian origin. What is important is that these are not
a subject of interest for the EU, which results in Poland being a country
stepping out of the ranks with its ideas.
On the basis of the remarks above, one may state that a threat to
the current ideas for revitalising the Jagiellonian Idea is the megalomania
of a Polish political elite convinced of the regional attractiveness
of the ideas it is putting forward.43 In turn, a threat for the image of Ukraine
is the ethno-cultural dogmatism of its elite based on and belief in a strong
ethnic state and invoking controversial patrons of this state. he images
of both these neighbouring countries hinder constructive discussion
between their respective elites regarding potential forms of regional
integration. Against the canvas of the facts presented earlier, the Jagiellonian
Idea is received by many Ukrainians as an attempt at revitalising a tradition
with a cultural and political proile which brings out negative associations.
43
M. Stolarczyk, Rosja w polityce zagranicznej…, p. 403.
298
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
In turn, the awareness of the threats mentioned earlier which face Russia,
and those which its elite have managed to generate, are clearly opposed
to any kind of mutation of the past Jagiellonian Idea. Russia carries out
its policies with a proile of force based on interests meant to serve its
interpretation of security. Against this background, the efectiveness
of carrying out one’s own interests by the state and transnational structures
belonging to the Euro-Atlantic sphere, including Poland, seems in
doubt. Ukrainian scepticism and Russian opposition should make Polish
supporters of Intermarium, the hree Seas Initiative etc., take this on board
and only then, on this basis, create a projection of their further actions.
•
299
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
‘Bandera bohaterem Ukrainy. «To policzek dla Polaków»’. TVN24.pl, 22 January 2010.
At http://www.tvn24.pl/wiadomosci-ze-swiata,2/bandera-bohaterem-ukrainy-to
-nbsp-policzek-dla-polakow,122774.html, 14 July 2017.
‘Nikita Michałkow znowu chce połączenia Ukrainy z Rosją’. PolskieRadio.pl. Wiadomości,
25 January 2011. At http://www.polskieradio.pl/5/115/Artykul/302801,Nikita-
Michalkow-znowu-chce-polaczenia-Ukrainy-z-Rosja, 23 July 2017.
‘Rosji grozi fala etnicznych zamieszek?’. PolskieRadio.pl. Wiadomości, 14 December
2010. At http://www.polskieradio.pl/5/3/Artykul/282114,Rosji-grozi-fala-
etnicznych-zamieszek, 23 July 2017.
‘Sławomir Nowak szefem Państwowej Agencji Dróg Ukrainy’. Onet.pl, 19 October
2016. At http://wiadomosci.onet.pl/swiat/slawomir-nowak-szefem-panstwowej-
agencji-drog-ukrainy/rmt8ly, 15 July 2017.
‘Ukraina. Gospodarka’. Encyklopedia PWN. At http://encyklopedia.pwn.pl/haslo/
Ukraina-Gospodarka;4575605.html#prettyPhoto, 30 July 2017.
‘Ukraina. Prawy sektor’. TVN24.pl, 2015. At http://www.tvn24.pl/ukraina-prawy-
sektor,3939,t, 14 July 2017.
‘Ukraińcy zabraniają krytykować m.in. UPA i OUN’. Wprost. 9 April 2015. At https://
www.wprost.pl/501834/Ukraincy-zabraniaja-krytykowac-min-UPA-i-OUN,
10 July 2017.
Adamska Aneta. ‘Mychajło Hruszewski – rola w historii, znaczenie dla
współczesności’. Biuro Prasowe UMCS. 21 April 2016. At http://www.umcs.pl/pl/
informacje-prasowe,4623,mychajlo-hruszewski-rola-w-historii-znaczenie-dla-
wspolczesnosci,34492.chtm, 14 July 2017.
Andruchowycz Jurij, Rzeczpospolita, 12–13 October 2013.
Bieleń Stanisław. Tożsamość międzynarodowa Federacji Rosyjskiej. Warszawa 2006.
Chawryło Jarzyńska Katarzyna. ‘Zamieszki na tle etnicznym w Moskwie’. Ośrodek
Studiów Wschodnich im. Marka Karpia. 16 October 2013. At https://www.
osw.waw.pl/pl/publikacje/analizy/2013-10-16/zamieszki-na-tle-etnicznym-w-
moskwie, 23 July 2017.
Cieplucha Piotr. ‘Prometeizm i koncepcja międzymorza w praktyce polityczno-praw-
nej oraz dyplomacji II RP’. Studia Prawno-Ekonomiczne. vol. 93 (2014).
Davies Norman. Europe. A History. Oxford–New York 1996.
Dugin Aleksandr. ‘Rozpad Ukrainy jest nieunikniony’. [From Russia.ru, 2009]. You-
Tube.com, 11 May 2011. At https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1PPuRlC9fok, 23
July 2017.
Engelgard Jan. ‘Stracone złudzenia’. Myśl Polska, no. 4 (2008) 27 January. At Federacja
Organizacji Kresowych, http://www.fok.waw.pl/ukraina/ukraiX38.html, 12 July
2017.
Gellner Ernest. Narody i nacjonalizm. Transl. Teresa Hołówka, Agnieszka Grzybek,
introduction by John Breuilly. Warszawa 1991.
Giedroyc Jerzy. Autobiograia na cztery ręce. Krzysztof Pomian (ed.). Warszawa 1994.
Habielski Rafał. Dokąd nam iść wypada? Jerzy Giedroyc. Od ‘Buntu Młodych’ do ‘Kul-
tury’. Warszawa 2006.
Hrycak Jarosław. Prorok we własnym kraju. Iwan Franko i jego Ukraina (1856–1886).
Transl. Anna Korzeniowska-Bihun, Anna Wylegała. Warszawa 2010.
Konarski Wawrzyniec, Robert Walenciak. ‘Wołyń – przemilczane ludobójstwo’.
Przegląd, 4–10 July 2016.
300
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Konarski Wawrzyniec. ‘Aktualne wydarzenia w kraju i na świecie komentuje prof.
Wawrzyniec Konarski’. PolskieRadio.pl. PolskieRadio24, 14 January 2014. At:
http://www.polskieradio.pl/130/2412/Artykul/1024137,Aktualne-wydarzenia-
w-kraju-i-na-swiecie-komentuje-prof-Wawrzyniec-Konarski,14 July 2017.
Konarski Wawrzyniec. ‘Political Class and Its Delegitimisation in the System of
Power at the Example of Poland and Ukraine’. In: Parlaments’ki vybory 2012 roku
v Ukraini. Naukovi doslidzhennya. Kiev 2013.
Konarski Wawrzyniec. ‘Polityka i politycy w Polsce – analiza krytyczna’. In: Agniesz-
ka Rothert, Anna Wierzchowska (ed.). Rządzenie w przestrzeni ponadnarodowej.
Warszawa 2013. Studia Politologiczne, vol. 27.
Kowalczyk Adam. ‘Polityka RP wobec konliktu na Ukrainie – szanse i wyzwania’. FAE
Policy Paper, vol. 20 (2014).
Leszczyński Adam. ‘Szczerski: «Trójmorze to napęd Europy». Wraca idea Trójmorza
i Międzymorza, fantazja o polskim mocarstwie’. Oko.Press. 20 June 2017. At:
https://oko.press/szczerski-trojmorze-naped-europy-wraca-idea-trojmorza-
miedzymorza-fantazja-o-polskim-mocarstwie/, 10 July 2017.
Listowski Witold. ‘Powstał Patriotyczny Związek Organizacji Kresowych
i Kombatanckich’. Polski portal o geopolityce, 4 October 2014. At: http://geopolityka.
net/powstal-patriotyczny-zwiazek-organizacji-kresowych-i-kombatanckich/,
30 July 2017.
Matzke Małgorzata. ‘Fiasko unijnej pomocy dla Ukrainy?’. Onet.pl, 10 December
2016. At: http://wiadomosci.onet.pl/swiat/pomoc-ue-dla-ukrainy-unia-stawia-
warunki/etwvzmx, 14 July 2017.
Mearsheimer John. ‘Why the Ukraine Crisis Is the West’s Fault. he Liberal Delusions
hat Provoked Putin’. Foreign Afairs, vol. 93 (2014) no. 5.
Mearsheimer John. ‘Why the West – Not Putin – Is Responsible for the Ukraine Crisis.
Lecture at the Jagiellonian University’. YouTube.com, 12 January 2016. At: https://
www.youtube.com/watch?v=1ZrNhmdHzY4, 24 July 2017.
Mróz Maciej. ‘Między Polską piastowską a jagiellońską. Kontrowersje wokół kierun-
ków realizacji polskiej polityki zagranicznej po akcesji do Unii Europejskiej’.
Dyplomacja i Bezpieczeństwo. vol. 1 (2013).
Osmańczyk Edmund Jan. Encyklopedia spraw międzynarodowych i ONZ. Warszawa
1974.
Podhorodecki Leszek. Sicz zaporoska. Warszawa 1970.
Poliszczuk Wiktor. Pojęcie integralnego nacjonalizmu ukraińskiego. In: Bogumił Grott
(ed.). Polacy i Ukraińcy dawniej i dziś. Kraków 2002.
Prus Edward. ‘Kolaboracja ukraińskich nacjonalistów (legalne formacje zbrojne
OUN)’. In: Bogumił Grott (ed.). Polacy i Ukraińcy dawniej i dziś. Kraków 2002.
Prus Edward. ‘Mychajło Hruszewski’. [Fragments from:] idem, Hulajpole – burzliwe
dzieje kresów ukrainnych, Wrocław 2003. Historia Przemyśl. At: http://www2.kki.
pl/pioinf/przemysl/dzieje/rus/hruszewski.html, 14 July 2017.
Prus Edward. Herosi spod znaku tryzuba. Konowalec, Bandera, Szuchewycz. Warszawa
1985.
Prus Edward. Kolaboracja ukraińskich nacjonalistów (legalne formacje zbrojne OUN).
In: Bogumił Grott (ed.). Polacy i Ukraińcy dawniej i dziś. Kraków 2002.
301
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Roberts Paul Craig. ‘Washington’s Arrogance, Hubris, and Evil Have Set the
Stage for War’. Institute for Political Economy, 3 March 2014. At: http://www.
paulcraigroberts.org/2014/03/03/washingtons-arrogance-hubris-evil-set-stage-
war/, 15 July 2017.
Roszkowski Wojciech (ed.). Europa Środkowo-Wschodnia XX wieku. Słownik biogra-
iczny. Tom sygnalny. Warszawa 2001.
Schnepf Ryszard. In: Jarosław Kuźniar. ‘Onet Rano’. Onet.pl, 7 November 2017. At:
http://wiadomosci.onet.pl/kraj/onet-rano-program-jaroslawa-kuzniara/p8j4rm,
10 July 2017.
Serczyk Władysław Andrzej. Historia Ukrainy. Wrocław 1990.
Skrzypek Stanisław. Sprawa ukraińska. Londyn 1953.
Stern David. ‘Svoboda: he rise of Ukraine’s ultra-nationalists’. BBC.com, 26 December
2012. At: http://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-20824693, 14 July 2017.
Stolarczyk Mieczysław. Rosja w polityce zagranicznej Polski w latach 1992–2015. Kato-
wice 2016.
Svatko Yaroslav. Misiya Bandery. Lviv 2008.
Szul Roman. Język – naród – państwo. Język jako zjawisko polityczne. Warszawa 2009.
Tripković Milan. Multiculturality, Regionalization and Integration. In: Žolt Lazar (ed.).
Vojvodina amidst Multiculturality and Regionalization. Novi Sad 2007.
Ukrainska Bohatopartiynist’: politychni partii, vyborchi bloky, lidery (kinyets 1980–po-
chatok 2012). Kiev 2012.
302
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Importance of Heritage Languages to Australia’s
Social and Economic Future
•
Sev Ozdowski*
Introduction
We need to celebrate the multilingual diversity of Australia, from
the vast range of Australia’s Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander languages
to the incredible number of additional languages migration has brought
with it, which together total the more than 300 languages spoken in
Australian homes identiied in the 2016 Census. More than one-ith (21%)
of Australians speak a language other than English at home. Like most
other migrants, and indeed, most other Australians, I believe that learning
to speak English is a great help when settling and integrating in Australia.
Speaking, reading and writing the language of the country you call home
is important to every individual’s sense of connection to their community,
and hence, their wellbeing.
he national conversation at present would beneit from being more
focussed on the signiicance of the other languages spoken by migrants
and refugees. A key to harnessing the beneits of our diversity is utilising
the enormous language diversity that we have in our nation. here are
*
University of Sydney; Western Sydney University; e-mail: sevozdo@gmail.com.
303
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
beneits of language education to personal growth, community and family
cohesion. Language diversity is also increasing interconnectedness and
the economic capital of migration.
he Education sector has made some headway in integrating
community (or ‘heritage’) languages into the national curriculum through
the English as an Additional Language or Dialect program. However, much
more could be done to truly harness the beneits of our national diversity.
To capitalise on this potential our existing linguistic capability needs to
be put to the forefront of our skill sets in business, in government, and in
education. Languages other than English should be taught to all Australian
children because it develops not only their linguistic but also communicative,
cultural and intercultural competence, helps in understanding cultural
heritage of the other ethinic groups and stimulates bridging cultural
boundaries what could be important in building social cohesion in
multicultural society. Such kind of cohesion, social integration and skills
of cooperative activities could be a part of multicultural policy based not on
administrative instructions, artiicial instruments of the mutual acceptance,
but on interactive abilities rooted in communicative educational practices,
and strategies of the cultural diferences management. Axiological and
praxeological background of such thinking is not quite new and has its
inspirations both in contemporary social and humanistic studies, and even
in the old European humanism that was open for intercultural dialogue
of the diferent nations and communities with diferent patterns of
their ‘core values’. Education and creating attitudes to participation
in Polish and Lithuanian Common Wealth in 15th and 16th century is
a good example of such historical attempts that could be determined as
sustainable model of the Jagiellonian values that combines just common,
intercultural, and particular skills of communicative competence.1
But both Polish and contemporary European societies can learn
a lot observing challenges Australian sociocultural transformations.
A focus of the Australian Multicultural Council is on harnessing the
economic and social beneits of Australia’s culturally diverse population.
his aligns closely with my discussion today on the importance of ‘heritage’
languages to Australia’s social and economic future.
1
L. Korporowicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykul-
turowego, Kraków 2016.
304
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
We need to celebrate the multilingual diversity of Australia, from
the vast range of Australia’s Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander languages
to the additional languages migration has brought with it.
Like most other migrants, and indeed, most other Australians,
I believe that learning to speak English is a great help when settling and
integrating in Australia.
My wife Hanna, son Adam and I arrived in Sydney in 1975.
We escaped from Poland in 1973 and spent two years as refugees in
Hamburg, West Germany awaiting migration. We chose Australia because
we perceived it as a democratic country, with solid economic and social
opportunities and English language, and because it was far away from
Europe. We arrived here on one-way German travel documents, with
the proverbial one suitcase and almost no English. Since our arrival, we
have never looked back as Australia has extended to us her enormous
opportunities.
We started learning some English language in Hamburg in
anticipation that Australia will accept us. hen ater arriving in Sydney we
were taken to the Villawood Migrant Reception Centre (do not confuse
this with the current Villawood Detention Centre) and the learning
of English become our utmost undertaking; I remember language classes
shared with Vietnamese refugees, major diiculties with the pronunciation
of English words (as you see there is still room for improvement) and walls
of our hostel lat full of stickers with English words we were supposed to
memorise.
I took the irst job available at a Ralph Symonds Plywood Factory
in Homebush to learn more English; it did not work very well because
almost all workers were migrants and their language skills were like mine.
My reading and writing skills developed when I started to work on my
Ph.D. Since then, in my professional life, I have had the privilege to shape
Australian multicultural and human rights policies and practices over
the years.
Language is pivotal to the discussion. Speaking, reading and writing
the language of the country you call home is important to everyone’s sense
of connection to their community, and hence, their wellbeing. And here
I wish to acknowledge that many, many people have migrated to Australia
over the past 70 years with limited English language skills, and they
have contributed enormously to the building of our nation. But equally
305
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
important is the ability to maintain your mother language and to share it
with your children. he 2016 Census identiied more than 300 languages
spoken in Australian homes. More than one-ith (21%) of Australians
spoke a language other than English at home. Ater English, the next most
common languages spoken at home were Mandarin (596 713 speakers),
Arabic (321 723 speakers), Cantonese (280 947 speakers), and Vietnamese
(277 405 speakers).2
Here in the Northern Territory, we ind the lowest rate of people
speaking only English at home at 58% (compared to 72.7% nationally;
Tasmania had the highest rate of people speaking only English at home with
88%). he most common languages spoken in Northern Territory homes
other than English were Indigenous languages Kriol and Djambarrpuyngu..
he launch of the Multicultural statement Multicultural Australia – United,
Strong, Successful3 in March this year was an important milestone in our
nation’s multicultural journey. he Multicultural statement acknowledges
that English is and will remain our national language and is a critical tool
for migrant integration.
Importantly, it also pays attention to languages migrants brought
with them to Australia. It recognises that our multilingual workforce is
broadening business horizons and boosting Australia’s competitive edge in
an increasingly globalised economy. Australian governments, businesses
and services are mindful of removing barriers to ensure that services
meet the needs of all Australians, whatever their cultural and linguistic
background.4
Importance of Community Languages
While English is Australia’s national language, and is also growing
as an international means of communication, in our increasingly multi-
lingual world more people speak two languages than one – and contact
2
Australian Bureau of Statistics. 2016 Census reveals the changing face of the Northern Ter-
ritory. 2017, at: http://www.abs.gov.au/ausstats/abs%40.nsf/mediareleasesbyCatalogue/
C73D7CC81CA1FD2FCA258148000A4067?OpenDocument, 10 October 2017.
3
Australian Government Department of Social Security 2017, Multicultural
Australia – United, Strong, Successful, at: https://www.dss.gov.au/sites/default/iles/docu-
ments/03_2017/multicultural_policy_2017.pdf, 10 October 2017.
4
S. Ozdowski, ‘Australia: Immigration and Multiculturalism’, in: Krakowskie Studia
Międzynarodowe, Vol. 4 (2016), pp. 175–248.
306
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
with speakers of other languages is rapidly growing.
In this context it is critical that policies and programs exist to ensure
Australians from culturally and linguistically diverse (CALD) backgrounds
can maintain and share their mother language. Furthermore, I think
that the national conversation at present would beneit from being more
focussed on the signiicance and beneits of the other languages spoken by
migrants and refugees.
When approached by Federation of Ethnic Communities`
Councils Australia conference organisers I was asked to speak about the
importance of 'heritage' languages. his term was irst coined in Canada
and some deine it as: A heritage language is the language someone learns
at home as a child which is a minority language in a society, but because
of growing up with a dominant language, the speaker seems more
competent in the latter and feels more comfortable communicating
in that language.5 .here is a range of other deinitions expressing
a similar core meaning, for example see 'Heritage Briefs'.6
Or in other words the heritage language is a non-English language
of more established, older CALD communities in Australia, like Greek,
Italian or Polish. However, this deinition has some limitations and
inconsistencies. For example, if one child was born in China and one
born later in Australia, according to this deinition Mandarin will be only
a ‘heritage’ language for the irst child. he term also excludes students
of languages with no cultural background. Furthermore, this word also
sounds a bit archaic.
To me, heritage languages are part of a broader spectrum of what
we call in Australia ‘community languages’, so I decided to use both
the broader term community languages and the narrower term of heritage
language, as appropriate. Let us now focus on the advantages of knowing
more languages than only English.
5
Audiopedia, What is Heritage Language? (4’18), at: https://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=aDLi8rAhWks, 10 October 2017.
6
A. Kelleher, ‘What is a Heritage Language?’. Heritage Briefs 2010, Centre for Applied
Linguistics. Washington DC, USA, at: http://www.cal.org/heritage/pdfs/briefs/What-is-a-
Heritage-Language.pdf, 10 October 2017.
307
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Community Languages and Social Cohesion
First, it is oten acknowledged that policies, laws and services that promote
fairness, inclusion and value cultural and linguistic diversity are key to
building an inclusive, welcoming and safe community for all Australians.7
Unfortunately, at a more practical, implementation level, oten government
policies tend to equate only English-language proiciency with social
inclusion.
In reality, the relationship between knowledge of community
languages and social cohesion is much more complex, and research tends to
suggest that language maintenance amongst the irst generation of settlers
plays a positive role and contributes to social cohesion.
he ability to use more languages than English is seen as an advantage
and sign of increasing interconnectedness and the social and economic
capital of migration. Community languages build transnational networks
and ties to one’s local immigrant community also play a highly important
role in a person’s sense of belonging, as well as accessing education and
employment opportunities and general psychological and social well-
being. Community language as a part of its cultural heritage could not
be perceived as a sign of social isolation, what could be a real obstacle in
social cohesion at the beginning of the social adaptation process, it helps to
integrate cultural personality in multicultural environment with diferent
mental, professional and social challenges, in time of contemporary culture
that demands many personal transformations.8
he linkage between maintenance of heritage languages and social
cohesion outcomes is more diicult to establish and clearly more research
is needed in this area. One, however, can easily imagine that maintenance
of languages other than English two or three generations ater settlement
would magnify the beneits shown by the irst generation of settlers.
Community Languages and Individual Well-being
Research suggests that for many people, knowledge of their ‘heritage’
language and other languages allows them an expanded, more nuanced sense
7
H. Tajel, J. Turner, An Integrative heory of Intergroup Conlict, in: William G. Aus-
tin, Stephen Worche (ed.), he Social Psychology of Intergroup Relations, Monterey,
Calif 1979.
8
J. Smolicz, Współkultury Australii, Warszawa 1999.
308
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of self, of family and of global citizenship. his has multiple beneits, one
of which is enhanced mental health and wellbeing.9 here is an increasing
awareness of the beneits of multilingualism and multiculturalism for
the individual in terms of cross-generational communication, increased
linguistic and cultural capital, and intellectual beneits. Losing the ability
to communicate with one’s parents in their native tongue has been shown
to be a predictor of poor social outcomes among American young adults
from migrant backgrounds.10
On the other hand, it is generally accepted that through learning
languages, students and the broader Australian community gain important
beneits. A student who emerges from school luent and literate in his/her
home language in addition to English is more educated than a student who
loses his/her home language competence in the process of acquiring English.
In fact, contrary to what some believe, there is no research evidence that
shows that students who enrol in a bilingual program involving English
and a community language fail to become truly literate in English.
Multilingualism has signiicant beneits outside the area of language.
• learn more rapidly in their primary language;
People who speak more than one language:
• are consistently shown to be better able to deal with distractions,
• have a better ear for listening and sharper memories;
which may help ofset age-related declines in mental dexterity;
• parcel up and categorise meanings in diferent ways;
• display greater cognitive lexibility, better problem solving and
• can be better problem-solvers gaining multiple perspectives on
higher-order thinking skills;
• have improved critical thinking abilities;
the issue;
• have improved decision making as thinking in a second language
reduces deep-seated, misleading biases that unduly inluence how
• better understand and appreciate people of other countries, there-
risks and beneits are perceived;
9
F.D. Cox, C. Osborn, T.D. Sisk, 'Peacebuilding for Social Cohesion: Finding and Implica-
tions', in: F.D. Cox, T.D. Sisk (ed.), Peacebuilding in Deeply Divided Societies. Toward Social
Cohesion?, Melbourne 2017.
10
A. Portes, R.G. Rumbaut. Children of Immigrants Longitudinal Study (CILS), 1991–2006.
ICPSR20520-v2, Ann Arbor, MI 2011.
309
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
by lessening racism, xenophobia, and intolerance, as the learning
of a new language usually brings with it a revelation of a new cul-
ture.
he last items is especially close to the broad system of Jagiellonian
values that stress importance and beneits of mutuality in intercultural
relations by cultural heritage understanding as a factor of socio-cultural
cohesion in multicultural societies. Bridgening cultural boundaries and
building common wealth of the diversiied communities is impossible
without perception and sensitivity in a ield of core values of the other
people and their groups, especially these engaged in close and intensive
interactions.11
All mentioned items describe the features of communicative
competence broadly analysed in modern anthropology of communication
and cultural sociology of the contemporary world. To the same degree all
these skills create intercultural competence important both in intercultural
education, business, public administration and each ield of the value-
related behaviours.
Community Languages and the Economy
Just as there are beneits for individuals who build their language
capabilities, businesses that develop cultural and language skills
are better able to collaborate and partner in the region and around
the world and will also reap the rewards. he term ‘Productive
Diversity’ coined by Bill Cope and Mary Kalantzis12 well relects
the linkage between community languages and economic advantage.
In the workplace, speaking more than one language has speciic
• attracting new business with clients in a globalised world;
beneits according to Priti Ramjee, including:
• addressing the unique challenges of businesses operating in a glob-
al marketplace. Knowing the language well enough to adjust your
communication from professional to sensitive can help develop re-
lationships to increase foreign sales;
11
L. Korporowicz (ed.), Politeja vol. 44 (2016), Jagiellonian Cultural Studies, no. 5: Human
Values in Intercultural Space.
12
B. Cope, M. Kalantzis. Productive Diversity: a New, Australian Model for Work and Man-
agement, Sydney 1997.
310
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
• inclusion: When you allow your employees to speak in a language
other than English to staf and to customers, they feel valued and re-
spected and it gives them a chance to practice their language skills.
As successive governments have acknowledged, there are beneits for
society in terms of international trade, diplomacy and defence, marketing
of goods, and cultural experiences. And here retention of heritage languages is
of importance. It is clear, that the capacity for Australians to build deeper
ties around the world will be hampered if there is not an increase in
proiciency of languages other than English.
What is the level of heritage language maintenance in Australia?
So, what is the level of heritage language maintenance in our communities?
On one hand, the 2016 Census showed that the largest pre- and post-war
migrant communities, such as Italian, German, Greek, Dutch and Polish
communities, continue to exist and that they are well organised and active
despite that immigration stopped and most of their members were born in
Australia.
On the other hand, however, the 2016 Census indicated that
the retention of heritage languages is not that great. One of the largest and
oldest were Australians of German ancestry, numbering almost a million.
More than 800,690 were born in Australia, and 1.7% spoke German at
home.
he Dutch were mainly post-war migrants and of the almost
230 000 people who were born in Australia, 2.1% spoke Dutch
at home.
Similarly, many of the Polish were also post-war migrants, though
there were earlier waves and a later one in the 1980s. More than 112 000
were born in Australia and 9.5% spoke Polish at home.
For a long time, the largest non-Anglo-Celtic ancestry group
in Australia were people of Italian ancestry, now numbering more than
a million. More than 760 000 were born in Australia and 14% of them spoke
Italian at home. However, the relatively high rate of language retention
amongst the Greek community sounds like an exception that conirms
the rule. Like most of the others, many of the Greek were also post-war
migrants. Almost 280 000 were born in Australia and 42% of them spoke
Greek at home. his could be perhaps explained by the links between
culture and language and relects the role of the Greek Orthodox Church
311
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in everyday life of the community.
Where do we go from here?
I believe proiciency in more than one language is a basic skill
of the 21st century. I acknowledge the current government’s eforts in
support of an increase in teaching and learning other languages including
priority languages that relect those nations where many opportunities will
be, such as Chinese (Mandarin), Hindi, Indonesian and Japanese.
However, relying on the language capabilities of Asian-Australians
and other migrants in the medium to long term for all of Australia’s
relationships and engagement will not be adequate. More needs to be
done to utilise the enormous language diversity of Australia to harness
the beneits of our diversity that we have in our nation. Attention needs to
be given to ensure the survival of heritage languages. And the responsibility
for harnessing language diversity stays with all of us. It starts at home with
parents passing the knowledge of their mother language to their children,
at the NGO level with awareness raising and advocacy and at all levels
of government – federal, state and local.
Over many decades and various Commonwealth, state and territory
government ministers of education have made commitments to the vision
of quality languages education for all students across the country. I also
appreciate that the education sector has made some headway in integrating
‘heritage’ languages into the national curriculum.
At National Level
Additional languages brought into Australia by migrants form
a valuable base from which to forge the linguistic capabilities necessary for
Australia to succeed in the 21st century. he Australian federal government
is well placed to provide clear national direction and leadership to build
further on diverse linguistic and cultural environment.
Currently in the Australian Curriculum, the English as an Additional
Language or Dialect (EAL/D) program recognises the maintenance
of the home language of EAL/D students is important for their English
language learning as well as for the preservation and development
of their cultural identities and family relationships. Even better, EAL/D
students are an important resource in developing the language awareness
of all students in the classroom. In addition, the Languages Program in
312
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the Australian Curriculum is designed to enable all students in Australia to
learn a language in addition to English.
Importantly, the Languages program recognises the unique status
of Aboriginal and Torres Strait Islander languages as the languages
of the irst peoples of Australia. It also discusses the beneits of the study
of classical languages and Auslan. However, I am very concerned that
Australia has signiicantly fallen behind other countries when it comes to
language education. In the 1960s, about 40% of school leavers graduated
year 12 with a second language and now it is down to about 10%. In fact,
Australian students and undergraduates have lower participation rates in
second language learning than any other OECD country13, perhaps resting
on assurances of English as a global commodity.
Furthermore, research indicates that language education in the 21st
century is central to the assistance of students in their eforts to become
successful learners, conident and creative individuals as well as active and
informed citizens in a knowledge society.14 Furthermore, recent analysis
of job market in Australia has found an increase in employers looking for
staf with bilingual skills. In 2016, the Foundation for Young Australians
analysed more than 4 million job advertisements in Australia over three
years and found a 180% increase in demand for employees with bilingual
skills.15 So, fewer Australians are graduating with a second language but
the demand for language skills in the workplace is increasing.
To arrest the decline in language education, according to Lo
Bianco , a holistic and more comprehensive approach to language learning
16
demands a new strategy with new arguments that extend beyond elitist
notions or the economic rationale of language study, to meet broader and
realistic cultural, intellectual and humanistic communications.
Quality language teaching has the potential to deepen intercultural
understanding and awareness, stimulate relexivity and communicative
skills, and ‘foster more relective and imaginative dispositions in citizens,
13
P.G. Djite, ‘Language Policy in Australia: What Goes up Must Come Down?’, In:
C. Norrby, J. Hajek (ed.), Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy: Global Perspectives,
Bristol 2011, pp. 53-67.
14
M. Kalantzis, B. Cope, Literacies, Port Melbourne VIC 2012.
15
Foundation for Young Australians. he New Basics: Big Data Reveals the Skills Young
People Need for the New Work Order. 2016, at: https://www.fya.org.au/wp-content/up-
loads/2016/04/he-New-Basics_Update_Web.pdf, 10 October 2017.
16
J. Lo Bianco, Second Languages and Australian Schooling, Melbourne Vic 2009.
313
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
as well as the principles of democratic discourse, participation and
opportunity.17
he recent Select Committee on Strengthening Multiculturalism
Report headed by Richard Di Natale suggested the curriculum could
include compulsory language education for students at both the primary
and secondary school level, delivered through the Australian Curriculum.
Recognising the breadth of languages now spoken across Australia,
several witnesses to the recent Senate inquiry suggested the development
of a national policy on languages. In their report, the committee recognised
the social and economic value of a multilingual Australia, noting that
embracing the diversity of languages already present in Australian society
provides a tangible opportunity to not simply tolerate other cultures, but to
recognise the inherent skills they contribute to Australia.
he committee encouraged the Australian Government to consider
developing a national policy on language education. I strongly agree with
FECCA’s view to the Senate inquiry committee that a national language
policy encompassing language rights, language maintenance and language
study has the potential to enrich Australia’s economic, social and intellectual
dividends.
At State and Territory Level
It is accepted that language education requires pro-active support
within schools to enable students to maintain and take pride in their
languages, and irmly believe it needs to take place as much more than
a transitional strategy.
In Australia, State and Territory governments have the prime
responsibility for the delivery of language education at primary and
secondary level and for decision making about the way languages are
taught in schools. I am aware of several schools around the country that
facilitate a bilingual education program in languages such as French, Italian
and Chinese. In schools that actively support language teaching, students’
experience is an outcome of well-designed and supported language
programs and they are taught by well trained and supported language
teachers.
However, the overall share of Australian students studying
17
Ibid., p. 64.
314
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
languages in well-resourced facilities is small and has fallen in recent times.
Regretfully, the number of Australian language students does not approach
the numbers of second language students being achieved in most highly
developed education systems around the world. As a result, non-Australian
students are proicient in more than one language by the time they inish
school, and many are proicient in three.
Some current state government education policies aim to address
this language learning failure, although there may be a lag between planning
and implementation. For example, the Victorian Government’s Vision for
Languages Education 2013–2025 states that it is time to give all Victorian
young people a real chance to learn an additional language and become
genuine citizens of the world.
he Victorian Vision for Languages Education sets ambitious goals,
• by the time they turn 15 in 2025, young people will have received
such as:
• that one in four will continue studying languages at senior second-
11 years of high quality, continuous languages education; and
ary level.
I am delighted to see such goals emerging in education policies and will
watch the progress to achieve them with interest.
Local Government and Community Level
Finally, I wish to acknowledge the growing role of local government in
facilitating language education. Here I need to mention that I have been
recently invited to assist with the development of the ‘Welcoming Cities’
program that aims to open regional Australia to new settlers.
Many regional leaders have already shown strong leadership as one
way to build community support and welcome newcomers. Many of you
will be familiar with the success story of the Karen-Burmese resettlement
in Nhill, Victoria, due in large part to employment opportunities for Karen-
Burmese refugees at LuvaDuck, a factory that supplies duck meat to the
Australian market. he mayor spent time learning the Karen language, and
he has spoken at events where he spoke irst in Karen and then in English.
He dressed up in traditional Karen clothing, as well. hat leadership was
vital to getting the community behind the idea that they have new migrants
315
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
coming in and that this is something to be celebrated.
It is a continually evolving story, and the Shire has now issued
a Karen Community plan in two languages and employed a Karen man
as liaison oicer. hese days, the shire oice staf wear name tags in both
English and Karen. hese actions must be so empowering for the Karen
speaking community members and useful for the whole community. But
leadership and goodwill alone may not be enough to secure long-term
success. Some additional government resources may be needed.
Conclusion
Australia’s diversity is continually evolving with new waves of migration and
settlement. FECCA’s recent consultation on new and emerging languages
found that, with the diversity of Australia’s population only increasing,
a solution to address language services needs for emerging languages must
be sustainable, lexible and forward looking.
We should embrace the non-English languages migrants brought
to Australia and we should teach the languages to all Australian children.
Only in this way, can we truly harness the beneits of our national diversity.
A National Policy on Languages would assist with the implementation
of the Government’s productivity agenda, by not only encouraging second
and third generation migrants to maintain their language skill base but also
introducing native English speakers to the transformative power associated
with learning another language. his would be particularly welcomed by
community language schools, especially those run by the more established
migrant communities.
here are beneits of language education to personal growth,
community and family cohesion and to our economy. It is time for Australia
to embrace our existing and future language diversity to reach our full
potential.
•
316
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Audiopedia, What is Heritage Language? (4’18). At https://www.youtube.com/
watch?v=aDLi8rAhWks, 10 October 2017.
Australian Bureau of Statistics. 2016 Census reveals the changing
face of the Northern Territory. 2017. At http://www.abs.
g o v. a u / a u s s t a t s / a b s % 4 0 . n s f / m e d i a r e l e a s e s b y C a t a l o g u e /
C73D7CC81CA1FD2FCA258148000A4067?OpenDocument, 10 October 2017.
Australian Government Department of Social Security 2017, Multicultural Australia
– United, Strong, Successful. At https://www.dss.gov.au/sites/default/iles/
documents/03_2017/multicultural_policy_2017.pdf, 10 October 2017.
Cope Bill, Mary Kalantzis. Productive Diversity: a New, Australian Model for Work and
Management. Sydney 1997.
Cox Fletcher D., Catherine Osborn, Timothy D. Sisk. Peacebuilding for Social Cohesion:
Finding and Implications. In: Fletcher D. Cox, Timothy D. Sisk (ed.). Peacebuilding
in Deeply Divided Societies. Toward Social Cohesion?, Melbourne 2017.
Djite Paulin G. ‘Language Policy in Australia: What Goes up Must Come Down?’. In:
Catrin Norrby, John Hajek (ed.). Uniformity and Diversity in Language Policy:
Global Perspectives. Bristol 2011.
Foundation for Young Australians. he New Basics: Big Data Reveals the Skills Young
People Need for the New Work Order. 2016. At https://www.fya.org.au/wp-
content/uploads/2016/04/he-New-Basics_Update_Web.pdf, 10 October 2017.
Kalantzis Mary, Bill Cope. Literacies. Port Melbourne VIC 2012.
Kelleher Ann. ‘What is a Heritage Language?’. Heritage Briefs 2010, Centre for Applied
Linguistics. Washington DC, USA. At http://www.cal.org/heritage/pdfs/briefs/
What-is-a-Heritage-Language.pdf, 10 October 2017.
Korporowicz Leszek (ed.). Politeja vol. 44 (2016), Jagiellonian Cultural Studies. No. 5:
Human Values in Intercultural Space.
Korporowicz Leszek, Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu
międzykulturowego. Kraków 2016.
Lo Bianco Joseph. Second Languages and Australian Schooling. Melbourne Vic 2009.
Ozdowski Sev. ‘Australia: Immigration and Multiculturalism’. Krakowskie Studia
Międzynarodowe. vol. 4 (2016).
Portes Alejandro, Rubén G. Rumbaut. Children of Immigrants Longitudinal Study
(CILS), 1991–2006. ICPSR20520-v2. Ann Arbor, MI 2011.
Ramjee Priti. ‘What Are the Beneits of Multilingualism in the Workplace?’. he Nest.
At http://woman.thenest.com/beneits-multilingualism-workplace-18282.html,
27 September 2017.
Smolicz Jerzy. Współkultury Australii. Warszawa 1999.
Tajel Henri, John Turner. ‘An Integrative heory of Intergroup Conlict’. In: Austin
William G., Stephen Worche (ed.). he Social Psychology of Intergroup Relations.
Monterey, Calif 1979.
317
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
318
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian Idea – Some Political Challenges
•
Łukasz Krzak*
he article undertakes the concept of the Jagiellonian idea, its background,
development over the centuries, contemporary understanding of the phe-
nomenon and its possible political and cultural applications. he text is
composed of three parts, in which the irst delivers a general outline
of the idea itself and the reasons for its genesis. Ater the historical part,
I move on to describe the legacy of the Jagiellonian dynasty, how it is be-
ing perceived and commented nowadays. Finally, as a young representative
of the graduates of the Jagiellonian University, I present my opinion on
the idea’s assumptions and the possibilities of implementation in political
and cultural dimensions.
While beginning to consider the Jagiellonian idea, one deinition
should be quoted, in this case provided by Witold Kamieniecki, from
the year 1928: he Jagiellonian idea is a political system, based on drawing
to the Polish State by way of voluntary accessions, unions, neighbouring area,
illing the geographic area between the Carpathian Mountains and the Bal-
tic Sea. he Jagiellonian Republic of Poland, established by way of creating
the union, was based in its structure on the following principles: the union
system (Crown – Lithuania), autonomies of individual components within its
framework, administration composed of local citizens, equality of languages,
religious tolerance, development of democratic civil liberties, agreeing nation-
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: lukasz.krzak@student.uj.edu.pl.
319
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
al patriotism of the Republic of Poland with local and local-national patrio-
tisms, apostolate of the western civilisation.1
he Jagiellonian idea dates back to the 15th century. At that time
the Jagiellonian dynasty established an empire, whose territory was based
on the access to three seas – the Adriatic Sea, the Baltic Sea, and the Black
Sea. While looking from the contemporary perspective, the monarchy in-
cluded the areas of Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, and the Russian Federation
(Smolensk county), the total of almost million square kilometres, inhabited
by eight million people, which constituted almost 1/10 people of Europe.2
he characteristic feature of the empire was the fact that it was not created
by conquests to a great extent, but under international agreements and mu-
tual understanding. he Jagiellonian idea cemented the multinational and
multicultural superpower where all parts joined it voluntarily, not under
pressure. he united lands were diverse as regards peoples’ ethnic and reli-
gious background. Apart from the Poles, a great majority constituted pagan
Lithuanians and Orthodox Ruthenians.
he wedding of Władysław Jagiełło, the Grand Duke of Lithuania
and the queen Jadwiga took place in 1385 and sealed the military alliance
between the Crown and Lithuania. he alliance was addressed against
the Teutonic Order that had been present on the territory of the Republic
of Poland since 1226, brought by Konrad Mazowiecki in order to protect
the Polish lands against the pagan Prussia. he Union was formally valid
since 1386, under the agreement concluded in 1385 in Krewo.3 Lithuania
was incorporated into the Kingdom of Poland under several provisions.
One of them constituted the obligation of Jagiełło to baptise and Chris-
tianise Lithuania, as well as the promise to incorporate the lands to the
Crown. he Union had at the beginning a military character, however with
passing time, the bonds between the countries got closer and closer. Many
1
W. Kamieniecki, ‘Idea jagiellońska’, quotation ater: W. Konopczyński, O wartości naszej
spuścizny dziejowej, P. Biliński (ed.), Kraków 2009, pp. 317–318.
2
A. Nowak, Idee jagiellońskie w polskiej pamięci i wyobraźni politycznej, Solidarni2010.
pl, solidarni2010.pl/luba/inc/pobierz_plik.php?nazwa_pliku=idea_jagiellonska.doc,
9 September 2017, p. 1. W. Kowalski, ‘Boisz się imigrantów? Rzeczpospolita Wielu
Narodów – setki lat temu przeszliśmy udany eksperyment z wielokulturowością’, Historia,
17 September 2015.
3
A. Nowak, Idee jagiellońskie…, p. 1; W. Kowalski, ‘Boisz się…’; N. Davies, Hearth
of Europe: A Short Story of Poland, Oxford 1986, pp. 322–323.
320
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
nations being together side by side co-creating the union shed blood for
the Republic of Poland over the years, as for example against the Teutonic
Knights in Grunwald in 1410, the biggest battle of Europe in the 15th cen-
tury.
Cooperation was extended to political, cultural, religious, and
economic dimensions. he union brought the colonisation of the Lithuanian
areas, trade routes extension, free low of thoughts and ideas, etc.4 Ater the
Union of Lublin of 1569, both countries were bound by the same law and
administration. he Union of the Crown with Lithuania gave the Republic
of Poland a strong military partner, whereas Lithuania was brought into
the circle of Latin Christianity which prompted a dynamic development in
terms of politics, culture and economy. he assumption of the Jagiellonian
idea was to direct the united countries towards the Western civilisation and
culture. he monarch was the holding igure, who had a title of the Grand
Duke of Lithuania and the king of Poland.
Reigning of the descendants of Władysław caused that the dynasty
of Jagiellonians also ruled in Hungary and in the Czech Republic, which
can be considered that, de facto, the Central-Eastern Europe was in
the hands of one dynasty. he times of the king Sigismund I the Old and his
son, Sigismund II Augustus, brought a dynamic development of culture,
thus, it were called ‘the golden age of culture’. Kraków was lourishing
at that time, being a prosperous academic centre with the Jagiellonian
University, where Nicolaus Copernicus among others got his education.
During the Renaissance period the inluence of the Western patterns was
visible, mainly thanks to the queen Bona Sforza.5 he Polish language and
literature developed intensively, as it got a new meaning thanks to creative
output of Jan Kochanowski.6
In the 16th century, when Europe faced numerous crises and wars,
the state of the Jagiellonians seemed to be the oasis of peace. In the West
it was the time of ighting between the supporters of the Reformation and
the Counter-Reformation. However, there was order in Poland, which
was ensured by religious tolerance in multicultural and multi-ethnic state
4
M. Mackiewicz, ‘Uwagi nad ideą jagiellońską w historiograii polskiej przełomu
XIX i XX w.’, Folia Iuridica Wratislaviensis, Vol. 3 (2014), pp. 9–24.
5
M. Markiewicz, Historia Polski 1492–1795, Kraków 2007, p. 342.
6
K. Stopka, A.K. Banach, J. Dybiec, Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego, Kraków 2000,
p. 71.
321
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of the Jagiellonians.7A peculiar melting pot of nations guaranteed peace
for dissidents from diferent parts of Europe, whereas tolerance in multi-
denominational country encouraged people from diferent religions and
beliefs. he inhabitants of the Republic of Poland valued more the rights
granted to them and solidarity rather than religion. hey also enjoyed
religious tolerance – for instance, disputes were carried out between
followers of diferent religions, whereas there was the inquisition in Spain.
he act of Warsaw Confederation issued in 1573 was a visible act
of tolerance, creating from the Republic of Poland the country of not
two, but many nations.8 he Dutch, Jews, the Tatars, the Armenians9,
the Scots, Lithuanians, the Roma, Italians used to live within its borders –
the followers of diferent religions – Catholicism, Calvinism, Judaism or
Islam. he Uniates, the Mennonites or the Polish Brethren called the Arians
were among them. When taking into account such a large diversity, what
mattered most were beneits and talents, which the visitors could provide.
Noticeable drop of tolerance took place in the 17th and 18th century.
he main religion was Catholicism, therefore, its followers wanted to
strengthen its highest position. Apart from a person of a king, who had to
be a Catholic, this religion was permanently inscribed to the Constitution.
he Jesuit Order had great inluence on its domination, which indirectly
led to any tumults on religious grounds10, as well as expelled the Arians,
whose policy of abolishing feudalism and granting freedom to peasants
contradicted the trend, which was present in Europe at that time.
In the 17th century the Sarmatian myth was developing intensively,
according to which the Poles came from the legendary race of Sarmatians.
heir routs were also searched for in Lithuania. Simultaneously, polonization
of Lithuanians ran smoothly, despite their sense of own historical identity.11
7
A. Suska, ‘Rzeczpospolita Obojga Narodów państwem tolerancji wyznaniowej, rzeczywi-
stość i mity’, Nowa Strategia, 18 December 2016, http://www.nowastrategia.org.pl/rzecz-
pospolita-obojga-narodow-panstwem-tolerancji-wyznaniowej-rzeczywistosc-i-mity/,
9 September 2017.
8
Ibid. M. Markiewicz, Historia Polski…, p. 132.
9
he Armenians together with the Jews used to have earlier privileges guaranteed to them
by the king Casimir the Great (pol. Kazimierz Wielki).
10
A. Suska, ‘Rzeczpospolita…’.
11
M. Markiewcz, Historia Polski…, pp. 120–122. R.R. Trimonienė, ‘Polonizacja’, transl.
B. Kalęba, in: V. Ališauskas et al. (ed.), Kultura Wielkiego Księstwa Litewskiego – analizy
i obrazy, transl. P. Bukowiec, B. Kalęba, B. Piasecka, Kraków 2011, pp. 544–560.
322
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
It was even planned to create a new province, the so-called New Poland,
from the Lithuanian part.12
More tense relations were between Poles and Ruthenians at that time.
he Ukrainians demanded better treatment, the peasants complained about
poverty and domination of the Polish families in Ukraine. he orthodox
religion, although tolerated, started to be treated as inferior. Poland, as
a catholic country, had to take into account popes’ orders. Bad situation led
to many Cossack uprisings13 and inally the Great War with Ukrainians in
the mid-17th century. A partial agreement was reached in Hadziacz, where
the Polish – Lithuanian – Ruthenian (hree-Nation) Commonwealth was
proclaimed.14 A great conlict was ended by the Truce of Andrusovo, which
divided Ukraine between Russia and Poland.
Later, when long decades passed, the partitions of the Republic
of Poland (which started in the second half of the 18th century) reminded
the Jagiellonian idea to the Poles. he elites surrounded at the duke Adam
Józef Czartoryski planned to abolishing the diktat of the partitioners, most
of all, Russia. he creative output of artists and writers at the end of the 19th
century was illed with references to the heritage of the Jagiellonians. Julian
Ursyn Niemcewicz published Songs (pol. Śpiewy), in which he expressed
his high approval for the Jagiellonian times, however Jan Matejko created
the paintings ‘he Prussian Homage’ and ‘Lublin Union’, which were to
remind Poles about the golden age times.15
Ater November (1830–1831) and January Uprisings (1863–1864)
repressions intensiied towards Poles and nationalist tendencies were
activated in Lithuania, Belarus, and Ukraine at the same time.16 Whereas
strict Germanization policy directed against the Polish nation caused to
take the ight for national identity by making the peasants aware about
Polish heritage and history. 17 he Jagiellonian idea was once again recalled
and also the Piast idea, which was competitive to the previous one. It was
supported by historians, inter alia, Michał Bobrzyński and Józef Szujski.
12
M. Markiewicz, Historia Polski…, p. 375.
13
Ibid., p. 496.
14
Ibid., p. 539.
15
A. Chwalba, Historia Polski 1795–1918, Kraków 2000, p. 162; A. Nowak, Idee jagielloń-
skie…, p. 5.
16
Cz. Brzoza, A.L. Sowa, Historia Polski, Kraków 2009, p. 118.
17
A. Chwalba, Historia Polski…, p. 155.
323
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he camp of Józef Piłsudski also referred to the Jagiellonian idea.
He wanted to create anti-Russian coalition together with Lithuanians,
Ukrainians, and Belarusians. His vision of the country ‘from the sea to
the sea’ was to be based on the federation modelled on the Jagiellonian
one.18According to Piłsudski’s adherents this federation would correspond
to the old idea modiied by the current geopolitical situation, creating
a new neo-Jagiellonian idea. hey thought that Lithuania was not able to
exist independently, whereas Belarus was a country susceptible to every
kind of assimilation. he federation was to be a union of countries, not
nationalities.19 he idea of intermarium met with resistance of the countries,
which were to compose the federation.
Actually at the beginning of the 20th century, in which not only
the Polish elites aimed to create national states, the Jagiellonian idea
seemed anachronistic. Apart of it Poland was too weak as a country to give
the concept more attractive look. Piłsudski’s proposition was not accepted
in Ukraine, also due to an anti-Polish approach present in Lithuania.
he year 1939 stopped attempts of restoration of the Jagiellonian
heritage. he outbreak of World War II and the new geopolitical system,
which was created ater its end caused that Poland became a dependent
country, closed behind the iron curtain. Russian domination and
imperialism won.
Ater the collapse of the Soviet Union in 1991 (USSR) there were
some possibilities to return to the Jagiellonian policy, however the eastern
neighbours of Poland showed no interest, ater obtaining greater or smaller
political subjectivity.
Contemporary perception of the Jagiellonian idea is still pop-
ular in some circles, as it corresponds to the glory days of the Republic
of Poland.20 However, it is not an exceptional phenomenon or especial-
ly typical for Poland. Similar opinions are expressed by national environ-
ments from the other countries, e.g. from Hungary and Serbia, where
the slogans of restoring Greater Hungary or Greater Serbia are still re-
18
Ibid., p. 29.
19
J.B. Spero, Bridging the European Divide. Middle Power Politics and Regional Security
Dillemas, Lanham 2004.
20
J. Sowa, ‘Cała prawda o «idei jagiellońskiej»’, Focus Historia, Vol. 12 (2013), at: http://
www.focus.pl/artykul/cala-prawda-o-quotidei-jagiellonskiejquot, 9 September 2017.
324
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
called.21
he supporters of the Jagiellonian idea in Poland expect that politi-
cians will refer to traditions of the Jagiellonians. he Jagiellonians, in oppo-
sition to the Piasts, built a strong country in the Central – Eastern Europe,
without taking into consideration strong bonds with the West. We can also
see analogies to the concept of creating federation of countries initiated by
Józef Piłsudski and being opposite to the concept of an ethnically coherent
country. Experts and promoters of the Jagiellonian idea see similarity in
the politics of Kaczyński brothers, who were trying to support the Eastern
countries in democratisation and political changes.
Groups of national environments consider behaviours of poli-
ticians from less conservative parties, including Donald Tusk, who de-
voted himself to building new relationships with the West, in particular,
with Germany, as a manifestation of the Piast model. herefore, we can
talk about bipolarity of the Polish political thought, based on relation with
the West and the European Union on the one side and the East of Europe on
the other side. Each of the chosen policies has advantages and drawbacks.
he Jagiellonian model is a good initiative, in the same way as it
was a good idea to organise the energy summit in Kraków in 2007, where,
apart from the president of Poland, the presidents of Azerbaijan, Georgia,
Lithuania, and Ukraine took part in this event. his meeting resembled
the idea of close cooperation of Poland with the Eastern countries, in the
same way as it was when the Jagiellonians used to reign the country.
Referring to the possibility of applying the Jagiellonian idea now-
adays, we should go back to the 18th century, when the Jagiellonian idea
collapsed and the country went under pressure from Moscow. One of many
reasons might be that the idea was not enough updated and adjusted to
the political circumstances of that time. he restoration of the Jagiellonian
idea at the beginning of the 21st century would be possible and could con-
stitute not only an alternative but rather a supplement to other political and
cultural entities. It is possible but under some conditions. he countries in-
cluded in this organism would access their membership on voluntary basis
and agreements. However, such situation is currently (2017) disputable.
21
Ibid.
325
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he events and political and cultural results of the World War II, as well
nowadays fully formed national states, in my opinion, make the concept
of the union with a deinite leader less possible. Many ethnic and national
minorities having lived on the Jagiellonian territories in the period of the
Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth were united under the crown by histor-
ical bonds and also trade networks. However, this situation has dramatical-
ly changed nowadays.
he Jagiellonian idea has its important advantages and ambitious
assumptions. It taught cohabitation and respect for diversity, integration
base on cooperation of any parties. If during migrations, which took place
in Europe of that time, diferent groups of interests could reach agreement,
why shouldn’t it be possible today? Clearly, some people say that despite
coexistence of many nations or ethnic groups on one territory, there were
many feuds, however, people have managed to coexist for many years and
many disputes were exacerbated by external factors or ideologies present
in Europe. he current wave of emigration, which reached the Western
Europe, is similar in its extent. Here representatives of diferent religions
and also these, who want to earn money are seeking asylum in the old
continent. he Jagiellonian idea with the objectives of coexistence and co-
operation could help to make people and politicians aware about the possi-
bility of dialogue and cooperation between people. However, huge impact
of negative emotions is brought by terrorist attacks, hindering cooperation
and closing societies to this, which is unknown.
When looking from contemporary perspective, we can evaluate
the Jagiellonian idea as an ambitious plan, being implemented over
several hundred years, which, however, was not continuously adapted to
the changing dynamics of the region (wars, border conlicts, economic
interdependencies). he idea of joining the Crown with Lithuania was
the concept of the men from Kraków in the 14th century and
the dynasty, which reigned at that time and wanted to extend the borders
of the country by treaties, marriages, etc. However, there was something more
in the country created by them, namely the idea of maintaining an union
based on mutual respect, tolerance and freedom. he freedom gradually
extended, strengthened by rights and privileges led to increasing lawlessness
of the gentry and resulted inally in the collapse of the Republic of Poland.
In contemporary times, the inspiration from the Jagiellonian idea
326
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
such as tolerance, mutual respect and collaboration could serve to maintain
good relationships with Ukraine, Lithuania and Belarus as partners, but
also partners from the West. he Jagiellonian idea, although it is highly
commendable, contains also some anachronic elements. hus, to make
the concept a useful model we should adjust it to the current geopolitical
and cultural situation. For instance, as regards the issues of cultural
tolerance, the Jagiellonian idea provides clear solutions and can set
an example in Europe and in the world. It is particularly signiicant
now at the time of mass migrations, especially the immigrant from the
Middle East, who come to Europe. Multiethnic and multinational country
of the Jagiellonians proved that it was possible to create a coherent organism,
in which the interests and the rights of each person were respected.
•
327
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Brzoza Czesław, Sowa Leon Andrzej. Historia Polski. Kraków 2009.
Chwalba Andrzej. Historia Polski 1795–1918. Kraków 2000.
Davies Norman. Hearth of Europe: A short story of Poland. Oxford 1986.
Górski Artur. ‘Idea jagiellońska’. Niezależna 3.12.2013.
Grębowiec Jacek, Jastrzębski Bartosz. ‘Idea jagiellońska jest realna’. Znaczenia,
11 March 2014. At http://www.e-znaczenia.pl/?p=1101, 9 September 2017.
Trimonienė Rita Regina. ‘Polonizacja’. Transl. Beata Kalęba. In: Vytautas Ališauskas
et al. (ed.). Kultura Wielkiego Księstwa Litewskiego – analizy i obrazy. Transl.
Paweł Bukowiec, Beata Kalęba, Beata Piasecka. Kraków 2011.
Kamieniecki Witold, ‘Idea jagiellońska’. Quotation ater: Władysław Konopczyński,
O wartości naszej spuścizny dziejowej. Piotr Biliński (ed.). Kraków 2009.
Kowalski Waldemar. ‘Boisz się imigrantów? Rzeczpospolita Wielu Narodów – set-
ki lat temu przeszliśmy udany eksperyment z wielokulturowością’. Historia,
17 September 2015.
Mackiewicz Marta. ‘Uwagi nad ideą jagiellońską w historiograii polskiej przełomu
XIX i XX w.’. Folia Iuridica Wratislaviensis 2014, vol 3 (2).
Markiewicz Mariusz. Historia Polski 1492–1795. Kraków 2007.
Nowak Andrzej. Idee jagiellońskie w polskiej pamięci i wyobraźni politycznej. Solidar-
ni2010.pl. At solidarni2010.pl/luba/inc/pobierz_plik.php?nazwa_pliku=idea_
jagiellonska.doc, 9 September 2017.
Sowa Jan. ‘Cała prawda o «idei jagiellońskiej»’, Focus Historia, vol 12 (2013). At http://
www.focus.pl/artykul/cala-prawda-o-quotidei-jagiellonskiejquot, 9 September
2017.
Sowa Leon Andrzej. Od drugiej do trzeciej Rzeczypospolitej (1945–2001). Kraków 2001.
Wielka historia Polski.
Spero B. Joshua. Bridging the European Divide. Middle Power Politics and Regional Se-
curity Dillemmas. Lanham 2004.
Stopka Krzysztof, Andrzej Kazimierz Banach, Julian Dybiec. Dzieje Uniwersytetu Ja-
giellońskiego. Kraków 2000.
Suska Anna. ‘Rzeczpospolita obojga narodów państwem tolerancji wyznaniowej, rze-
czywistość i mity’, Nowa Strategia, 18 December 2016, at http://www.nowastra-
tegia.org.pl/rzeczpospolita-obojga-narodow-panstwem-tolerancji-wyznaniowej
-rzeczywistosc-i-mity/, 9 September 2017.
328
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
329
Jagiellonian Ideas Towards
Challenges of Modern Times
FUTURE
AND RESPONSIBILITY
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
332
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Patterns of Political hinking and Arguments
in Poland–Lithuania: Virtues, Res Publica
and Education
•
Dorota Pietrzyk-Reeves*
he term we are using in this publication, ‘the Jagiellonian ideas’, is
a very rich and broad category that includes intellectual and cultural
developments of two centuries. I am going to focus on certain
aspects of the political discourse and political culture that matured in
the late iteenth and at the beginning of the sixteenth century along with
the mixed form of government of Rzeczpospolita. What were the key
concepts that shaped public philosophy of the Jagiellonian Commonwealth
whose heritage would last so long and would animate political discourse
of the next two centuries? It can be argued that the project of the Jagiellonian
epoch resembles the Greek paideia which meant an overall process
of education that aimed at perfection of human character, at the attainment
of areté. he period of the Renaissance in Poland can be seen as the most
vital and the most signiicant for the development of Polish-Lithuanian
culture including political and legal culture as well as education with
the central role played by the University of Kraków.
Renaissance political culture in Poland had two main sources
of inluence: the Renaissance philosophy and rhetoric including civic
humanism that irst emerged in Italy, and the participation in the public
life, the practice of the institutional order of the mixed government which
*
Jagiellonian University in Kraków; e-mail: d.pietrzyk-reeves@uj.edu.pl.
333
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
allowed for active political engagement of the citizens. In both contexts,
the intellectual and the institutional, the ideal of res publica was the dominant
point of reference and it was irst described by Aristotle and Cicero.
In the Polish context, it applied to communitas regni, the political
community or a commonwealth which was supposed to be free, well-
ordered, and whose public philosophy was concerned with the well-being
of the community and the virtuous public service. In what follows, I will
present these diferent aspects of political culture and political discourse as
they developed in iteenth and sixteenth centuries.
As a mixed commonwealth, a monarchical republic of
Rzeczpospolita, to use the term coined by Patrick Collinson1, was to be
based on the supremacy of the law treated as the guiding principle of
the polity. Acknowledging the natural genesis of the state, Cracovian
commentators of Aristotle’s Politics noted that politics was ‘the domain
of the people who are free, equal by nature, enjoying the same rights and
the same equality’ (Politica est principatus liberorum naturaliter equalium,
eodem iure et eadem equalitate)2. Wawrzyniec of Racibórz stressed
the usefulness of political knowledge claiming that if we knew the good and
the bad method of ruling of a polity we would govern it, as well-organised as it
can be, in the best possible way3. He was a supporter of the principle princeps
legibus alligatus arguing that the law was the best check on power and had
to be placed higher than the guarantee originating from the moral virtue
of the ruler. he role of the law was essential because the goal
of the political organisation of a community was the good of this community
and the function of law – the God-given natural law as well as the
established one – was to secure the attainment of the public good4. Stanisław
ze Skarbimierza presented a similar conception of a res publica echoing
St. Augustine of Hippo: Justice being taken away, then, what are kingdoms
1
P. Collinson, ‘he Monarchical Republic of Queen Elizabeth I’, Bulletin of the John Ry-
lands University Library of Manchester, Vol. 69, no. 2 (1987).
2
As cited in P. Czartoryski, Wczesna recepcja ‘Polityki’ Arystotelesa na Uniwersytecie
Krakowskim, Wrocław 1963, p. 188.
3
Ibid., p. 161.
4
See: K. Grzybowski, ‘Rozwój myśli państwowej na Uniwersytecie Krakowskim w pierw-
szej połowie XV wieku’, in: K. Lepszy (ed.), Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w latach
1364–1764, Kraków 1964, p. 149.
334
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
but great robberies?5 He argued that political authority could not function
without justice, the most perfect foundation of the political order, and
there was nothing more harmful for a political community than injustice.6
Interestingly, Stnisław found the second most important foundation
of a good political order in harmony and unanimity of the polity which
could be best attained by good manners, as indicated by Sallust, and not by
military advantage.7 Polish iteenth century humanism was thus providing
a good foundation for ethical and political considerations concerning
the rule of law and civic virtue that matured in the republican treatises
of the sixteenth century.
More importantly, iteenth century brings to the fore the conviction
that the authority of the monarch does not come from God, but from
the people which can be found in Paweł Włodkowic (Paulus Vladimir)
and later on in Stanislaw Zaborowski. Preabsolutist positions like those
presented by Łukasz of Wielki Koźmin and Stanisław of Kluczbork were
rare; the main current of political thinking was to follow Włodkowic and
more broadly the conciliarist movement that laid a theoretical foundation
for the idea of political representation. he expectation that the king must
obey the law and is only an administrator of Rzeczpospolita, powerfully
expressed by Stanislaw Zaborowski at the turn of the 16th century went hand
in hand with the growing role of the Sejm (Polish parliament) secured by
the constitution Nihil Novi of 1505. he citizens of Rzeczpospolita secured
their privileged position irst described by Artistotle as those who rule and
are ruled in turn, participate in legislation and administration and perform
these public function with regard to the well-being of their political
community. Being ruled in the context of the Jagiellonian Commonwealth
meant, above all, being subject to the law and not to someone else’s will.
hus the law was supposed to be formulated by consent. he three estates in
the Sejm were engaged in consensual political discourse that preceded
decision–making. Active political participation of the nobility in the
workings of the Sejm (Senate and Izba Poselska) and in the local assemblies
(sejmiki) had a formative role for the Jagiellonian political culture which
5
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, Mowy wybrane o mądrości, M. Korolko (ed.), transl. B.
Chmielowska, Kraków 1997, p. 126 (See: St. Augustine of Hippo, The City of God,
various editions, book IV).
6
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza, Mowy wybrane..., p. 165.
7
Ibid., p. 169. See: Sallust, De coniuratione Catilinae, various editions, 52, 19–22.
335
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
fully matured in the 16th century.
A monarchical republic was a unique constitutional arrangement
with its character of a mixed polity in which law, liberty and virtue were
supposed to predominate. It required a careful balance between the three
estates and a careful choice of institutions that would strengthen this
balance. he struggle between the (elected) king and the nobility which
we know as Zebrzydowski rebellion of 1606 (rokosz Zebrzydowskiego)
revealed certain weakness of this structure. For one thing the Jagiellonian
period was safe, it was still based on a hereditary succession which did
required the nobility’s consent as regards the next incumbent, it however,
allowed for a peaceful and undisturbed transition of monarchical power.
he Jagiellonian ideas were formulated in this favourable context during
which there was no room for the dominance of private interests be it
of the monarch or the citizens. he union with Lithuania was a proof
of the attractiveness of the order of Rzeczpospolita for other nations who
wanted to beneit from full participation in a wider Polish-Lithuanian
commonwealth and shared parliamentary institutions and liberties.
Political thought of the Polish Renaissance was largely inluenced
by classical works of Plato, Aristotle and Cicero, but also by Italian scholars,
such as Bruni, Contarini, Machiavelli and Guicciardini.8 hey shared not
only the idea of the best political order as embodied in a well-ordered
res publica, but also the idea of vita activa civilis, active citizenship that
required virtuous preoccupation with the common good. Polish iteenth
and especially sixteenth century political writers and philosophers saw
in these ideas combined with the republican understanding of liberty
the foundation of the Polish and later on Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth.
hey were also guiding principles for education and customs. During that
period that the three terms ‘law’, ‘liberty’ and ‘respublica’ became intertwined
in a broader conception of a well-ordered political community, civitas
libera, which was seen as the only guarantee of liberty and the public good.
For the authors who belong to this political tradition, one of the central
questions concerned the nature of the conditions that needed to be fulilled
in order to meet the requirements of civil liberty and political obligation.
Unlike modern political philosophers who introduced the language
8
D. Pietrzyk-Reeves, Ład Rzeczypospolitej. Polska myśl polityczna XVI wieku a klasyczna
tradycja republikańska, Kraków 2012, pp. 167–190.
336
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of rights, they understood civil freedom as being one of the beneits derived
from living under a well-ordered, virtuous government – res publica. It can
be argued that it was an exceptional political development, similar to that
of the Roman republic and that of the Venetian republic – these two polities
were the common point of reference for the noble intellectuals.
It is especially interesting to compare the perception of the very
foundations of both commonwealths as presented, almost at the same time,
in 1540s by two leading political thinkers in Poland and Venice, Stanislaw
Orzechowski and Gasparo Contarini. In De magistratibus et republica
Venetorum (1543) Contarini observed: Our ancestors, from whom we have
received so lourishing a commonwealth, all in one did unite themselves
in a consenting desire to establish, honour, and amplify their country,
without having in a any manner the least regard of their own private glory
or commodity. […] I imagine this to be a most certain argument, that our
ancestors delighted not in vainglory or ambition, but had only their intentional
care to the good of their country and common proit. With this then exceeding
virtue of mind did our ancestors plant and settle this such a commonwealth,
that since the memory of men, whosoever shall go about to make compare
between the same and the noblest of the ancients, shall scarcely ind any
such […].9 Not only Venice was unique, as we learn from Orzechowski,
Rzeczpospolita was also unique: Our ancestors have acquired for us many
honours, among which the greatest are our laws based on the sense of justice
and fairness.10 hese laws were to him so bright that their brightness shined
upon the whole nation making it unique among other nations. he essence
of this uniqueness of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth was liberty
much greater than liberty of other lands and nations.
Venice and Poland-Lithuania were at the time two great examples
of civitates liberae, lourishing commonwealths. One of them was
a monarchical republic, the other was an aristocratic republic.
he resemblance between the wordings of two authors is striking. hey
praise their ancestors for having designed a successful, well-ordered
commonwealth. For the Venetian author it is the Venetian constitution
9
Gasparo Contarino, La Republicca e i magistrati di Vinegia, Vinegia 1543, pp. v–vi.
10
S. Orzechowski, ‘Mowa do szlachty polskiej przeciw prawom i ustawom Królestwa
Polskiego uporządkowanym przez Jakuba Przyłuskiego’, in: idem, Wybór pism, J. Starnaw-
ski (ed.), Wrocław et al. 1972, pp. 98–114.
337
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
that he pays attention to, for the Polish author it is the result of the Polish
constitution which is liberty. It is liberty that has two strong fundaments:
the law, which Orzechowski mentions in his speech, and virtue which
is prominent in the works and speeches of many other authors writing
at the time.
In his 1548 funeral speech for the king Sigismund11 Orzechowski
praises the king on many pages, but the most important seems to be
the passage where he says that all laws given by the king were meant to
contribute to the common advantage of his kingdom and not his own, all
these laws that rule in Poland are for your (the nobles) liberty, tribute and
honour. hey all rule upon both you (the citizens) and king Sigismund for
the king in our Commonwealth is not released from the law.12 Orzechowski
continues to say that the king was the voice of the laws, their guardian
and not their author or master. He would declare them in accordance with
the will of the Senate and the will of the citizens expressed in the lower
chamber, Izba Poselska. Orzechowski argues that in this sense, Sigismund
exceeded ancient legislators such as Likurgus or Solon, for they never
consulted the nation whereas the king in Rzeczpospolita never legislated
without consent of the Senate and without communicating legislative acts
to the political community at large (the citizens). Sigismund’s laws were
therefore to serve the common good and liberty and not particular interests.
he rhetoric of the speech has educational function and uses only positive
examples to depict a wise, generous, pious and a very successful king whose
position in the Commonwealth never exceeded his duty to serve the public
good. We are given an example of civic virtue and exceptional practical
wisdom.
In both the Polish and the Italian contexts, re spublica was
understood as a free, independent and self-governing political community,
a civitas libera that combined internal and external liberty. It meant a free
political community that enjoyed both external and internal independence.
Citizens of res publica enjoyed both personal freedom and political rights
and the only binding power came from the law. In other words, they had no
master except the law, but they were also supposed to share commitment
11
Idem, ‘Mowa żałobna, jaką Stanisław Orzechowski z Rusi wygłosił do szlachty polskiej
na pogrzebie Zygmunta Jagiellończyka, Króla Polskiego’, in: idem, Wybór pism…, pp. 3–88.
12
Ibid., pp. 58–59.
338
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to the preservation of the commonwealth and the obligation to act for
the common good. Consequently, instead of a theory of liberty a conception
of political obligation predominated similar to that of Francisco Suarez
who stressed that political obligation had twofold character, it binds
the ruler and the ruled, the king and the citizens for it bestows obligations
on both sides.13 he ruler needed to fulill obligations towards the subjects
without oppression whereas from the subjects loyalty and obedience were
expected.
Orzechowski and Contarini provide two very inluential
accounts of a well-ordered commonwealth each stressing the importance
of a diferent aspect. Whereas the former pays much attention to virtues
and wisdom of those who are responsible for the common good the latter
does not expect that virtues will prevail, but instead trusts the institutional
order of the Venetian republic. A comparison of these two visions should
shed much light on the later development of republicanism in Europe
which to a large extent followed Contarin and his idea of ‘a mechanization
of virtue’.14 Contarini’s work addressed the most important problem in
the classical republican theory: how it may be possible to construct and
maintain constitutional arrangements of a well-functioning republican
order and promote a credible commitment to them, when the body politic
itself is constituted by imperfect and self-interested human beings?15
Contarini learnt from the Venetian constitution and Venetian history that
the real source of res publica was found in the law, in those sacred laws
established by Venice’s fathers seen as the only source (except for God)
– higher than man himself – of a lasting political order. Man’s fallibility
could not be overcome, but it could be neutralized or constrained by
a higher order of rules translated into an institutional framework that
shapes political action. Contarini’s De magistratibus et republica Venetorum
libri duo presents a complex institutional structure of the Venetian republic
and situates Venetian experience in a historical and philosophical context,
13
Francisco de Suárez, Tractatus de legibus ac deo legislatore: in decem libros distributus,
Neapoli 1872, 3.2.4, p. 165.
14
his term was coined by J. Pocock, he Machiavellian Moment: Florentine Political
hought and the Atlantic Republican Tradition, Princeton 1975.
15
See: e.g. D. Wootton (ed.), Republicanism, Liberty and Commercial Society, 1649–
1776, Stanford 1994; J. Pocock, he Machiavellian Moment…; Q. Skinner, ‘A Genealogy
of the Modern State’, Proceedings of the British Academy, Vol. 162 (2009), pp. 325–370.
339
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
but above all it reveals how institutional and legal arrangements can
sustain a thriving republic allowing for true citizenship in the Aristotelian
sense of ruling and being ruled in turn. his, however, is secured not
by virtue alone, but rather by a ‘mechanization of virtue’ to use J.G.A.
Pocock’s phrase who suggested that Venetians managed to construct
laws that made citizens act in a virtuous manner and thus contributed to
the endurance of the republican institutions and republican spirit: he ‘mito
de Venezia’ consists in the assertion that Venice possesses a set of regulations for
decision-making which ensure the complete rationality of every decision and
the complete virtue of every decision-maker. Venetians are not inherently more
virtuous than other men, but they possess institutions which make them so.16
he mechanization of virtue was a process of subjecting human passions
to some irm principles and rules that supported and at the same time
demanded moral and ethical behaviour. Not so much the moral character of
the citizens and the rulers as both Orzechowski and Laurentius Goslicius17
(educated at Venice) assumed, but a legal mechanisms, the establishment
of fundamental enduring laws became of key importance for the Venetian
commonwealth in which sovereignty, the summa imperii, belonged not
to men, but rather to the law.18 Both Contarini and Goslicius praised
the law as a unifying principle of res publica, but they also understood that
unity required some supreme authority, a monarch or a Doge. Contarini
emphasized that the duty of the Doge was to give special care to the common
good, to conserve the common good and the perfection of civil agreement,
to ‘direct everything with moderation’.19 In Goslicius and Orzechowski
it was political virtue that served the public good and the maintenance
16
J. Pocock, he Machiavellian Moment…, p. 324.
17
See: Laurentius Grimaldus Goslicius, De optimo senator libri duo, Venice 1568 (2nd ed.
Basilea 1593).
18
Giovanni Silvano, La Republica de’Viniziani, L.S. Olschki, Florence 1993, p. 88.
19
he same topic was addressed in 1459 by Poggio Bracciolini’s Laudem Rei Publicae Vene-
torum in which he observed that the key to Venice’s achievement was the fact that the city
was ruled by many ancient and noble families so that public oices were entrusted only to
persons of outstanding capacities within the ranks of the nobility. In such system no role
was prescribed to the body of the people, be it the entire nobility like in the Polish case
where the principle of equality, birth alone was decisive when it came to political rights
including the right to participate in legislation. With such measures Venice could avoid
internal discord and dissension.
340
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of public liberty. he king as well as the senator and every citizen had to
practice political virtue. he Jagiellonian monarchy was built upon these
principles which came by consent that took place in the fourteenth century
making it possible for Jagiello, the grand duke of Lithuania become Polish
king in 1386 as Wladyslaw II and opening the door to the future union
between the two polities.
he republican discourse of the Renaissance was inspiring for those
who were engaged in many diferent spheres of social and political life:
education, culture, constitution and legislation. Many Polish republican
writers of the time, especially Andrzej Frycz Modrzewski, Andrzej Wolan,
Łukasz Górnicki and Goslicius stressed that mores, virtues, education and
the law constituted good character of the citizens and the rulers. Among
them education was of special importance as the irst step to the shaping
of a virtuous character. Later in life this role was to be played by mores.
Frycz Modrzewski provided a very complex analysis in his major work
De Republica emnadanda of the relationship between mores and the law
arguing that good mores need good laws, but also good laws to be preserved
need good mores.20 Rzeczpospolita and its well-being needed constant
attention. He blamed bad mores and bad laws for the deteriorating quality
of public life and public duty as well as corruption.21
One of the key categories of the political culture of Rzeczpospolita
and its political discourse were the category of civitas libera understood
as a free mixed polity and the category of virtue or a virtuous character
of the citizen. A mixed government as presented irst by Aristotle combined
two types of mixture. One was a mixture of two or three types of political
constitutions (eg. monarchy and aristocracy in Plato or democracy
and oligarchy in Aristotle and subsequently monarchy, aristocracy and
democracy in Polybius and Cicero) and the other was a proper mixture
of human character which produced a virtuous character of citizens and
especially those who were in the middle class. Some of the Renaissance
authors, for example Contarini and Francesco Guiciardini were skeptical
about human nature and did not expect that virtuous character would
predominate in any political community. hey advocated instead either
20
A. Fricii Modrevij, Commentariorum de Republica emandanda Libri quinque,
Basileae 1554, book I.
21
Ibid.
341
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a balanced, mixed constitution like the one of Venice (Contarini) or
a stronger role of the monarch combined with the normative basis
of the republican political order (Guiciardini).22
he mixed government was traditionally considered to be better
balanced and more stable than pure governments as it relied on the rule
of law and citizens’ participation (political liberty). Polish-Lithuanian
nobility supported the mixed government of Rzeczpospolita
in which the role of the Sejm was at least as important as that
of the monarch. The Commonwealth was supposed to be the kind
of government which has regard not only for the power of a king, but
also for the liberty of citizens. 23 On the empirical level, the mixed
constitution of Rzeczpospolita was the best possible way to secure
the balance between the ruling estates and preventing absolutum
dominium.
he political order of Rzeczpospolita whose constitution was still
in the making at the end of the sixteenth century and its painful gaps were
to be revealed during the irst interregnum, was much concerned with the
rights and liberties of the nobility which treated any attempt at institutional
reform with great caution and suspicion. Having the right to legislate
and accept or block any law the nobility had no incentive to strengthen
the institutional order of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, to make
it more efective and stable. Goslicius understood that danger and saw
the solution in securing a strong position to the senate in the mixed
government. His main concern was, however, still the same, to make sure
that it is the law that is the real soul of a res publica. If the best government
was the one in which the people were most happy and since virtue was the
cause and foundation of all happiness, it followed that the best government
was the one in which the highest place was reserved for the most virtuous.24
22
F. Guicciardini, ‘Discorso di Logrogno’, in: A. Moulakis, Republican Realism in Re-
naissanc Florence: Francesco Guicciardini’s Discorso di Logrogno, Lanham 1998, p. 148.
In Poland this was the position of Krzysztof Warszewicki and Piotr Skarga.
23
K. Warszewicki, ‘O najlepszym stanie wolności [De optimo statu libertatis li-
bri Duo, 1598]’, in: K. Koehler (ed.), Krzysztofa Warszewickiego i Anonima uwagi
o wolności szlacheckiej, Kraków 2010, p. 378.
24
Goslicius, De optimo senatore, p. 39.
342
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
It could not be democracy because it excluded all excellence. But having
said that, Goslicius praises senate, the middle order – the aristocratic
element within mixed monarchy – as the most moderate, placed between
the king and the people, and providing united counsel guided by common
reason to the king. his required a quest for perfection in all spheres
of life in time of peace and in time of war.25 Such reasoning has important
practical consequences. Goslicius followed the Polish model arguing that
senators should not be elected like in Venice by a combination of lot and
proper election, but they should be chosen by the king to make sure that
they are the best men. he irst man in the state – the king – superior in
virtue, wisdom and prudence was to be the single elector.26
For Polish republican authors of the sixteenth century who praised
more character of the citizens than institutional mechanisms, education
at every level as well as the law that strengthens good mores played
pivotal role when it comes to securing the foundations of a good political
order. It was a very powerful message and a fertile ground especially for
the education of the youth, and more broadly for the education
of citizens. Active citizenship provided not only for the right to participate
in public afairs and public discourse, but also meant an obligation to
care about and work for the common good. An ideal political discourse
was to be based on wisdom and consent and as such required virtuous
character of its participants.27 In a well-ordered commonwealth such as
that of Rzeczpospolita it was no longer the will of the ruler but prudence,
moderation and wisdom or a virtuous character of the king, the senators
and the citizens that played a key role in securing its welfare. here was,
however, an inevitable tension which became evident to many republican
theorists of the 16th century: it was a tension between liberty and the right
reason or between liberty and licence or liberty and corruption.
•
25
Ibid., p. 113.
26
Ibid., p. 141.
27
See: K. Koehler, Stanisław Orzechowski i dylematy humanizmu renesansowego,
Kraków 2004, p. 193.
343
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Collinson Patrick. ‘he Monarchical Republic of Queen Elizabeth I’. Bulletin
of the John Rylands University Library of Manchester. Vol. 69 (1987), no. 2.
Contarino Gasparo. La Republicca e i magistrati di Vinegia. Vinegia 1543.
Czartoryski Paweł. Wczesna recepcja ‘Polityki’ Arystotelesa na Uniwersytecie
Krakowskim. Wrocław 1963.
Goslicius Laurentius Grimaldus. De optimo senator libri duo. Basilea 1593.
Goslicius Laurentius Grimaldus. De optimo senator libri duo. Venice 1568.
Grzybowski Konstanty. ‘Rozwój myśli państwowej na Uniwersytecie Krakowskim w
pierwszej połowie XV wieku’. In: Dzieje Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego w latach
1364–1764. Kazimierz Lepszy (ed.). Kraków 1964.
Guicciardini Francesco. Discorso di Logrogno. In: A. Moulakis, Republican Realism in
Renaissanc Florence: Francesco Guicciardini’s Discorso di Logrogno. Lanham 1998.
Koehler Krzysztof. Stanisław Orzechowski i dylematy humanizmu renesansowego.
Kraków 2004.
Modrevij Andreae Fricii. Commentariorum de Republica emandanda Libri quinque.
Basileae 1554.
Orzechowski Stanisław. ‘Mowa do szlachty polskiej przeciw prawom i ustawom
Królestwa Polskiego uporządkowanym przez Jakuba Przyłuskiego’. In: idem.
Wybór pism. Jerzy Starnawski (ed.). Wrocław et al. 1972.
Orzechowski Stanisław. ‘Mowa żałobna, jaką Stanisław Orzechowski z Rusi wygłosił
do szlachty polskiej na pogrzebie Zygmunta Jagiellończyka, Króla Polskiego’’.
In: idem. Wybór pism. Jerzy Starnawski (ed.). Wrocław et al. 1972.
Pietrzyk-Reeves Dorota. Ład Rzeczypospolitej. Polska myśl polityczna XVI wieku
a klasyczna tradycja republikańska. Kraków 2012.
Pocock John. he Machiavellian Moment: Florentine Political hought and the Atlantic
Republican Tradition. Princeton 1975.
Sallust, De coniuratione Catilinae. Various editions.
Silvano Giovanni. La Republica de’ Viniziani. Florence 1993.
Skinner Quentin, ‘A Genealogy of the Modern State’. Proceedings of the British Academy.
Vol. 162 (2009).
St. Augustine of Hippo. The City of God. Various editions.
Stanisław ze Skarbimierza. Mowy wybrane o mądrości. Mirosław Korolko (ed.).
Transl. Bożena Chmielowska. Kraków 1997.
Suárez de Francisco. Tractatus de legibus ac deo legislatore: in decem libros distributes.
Neapoli 1872.
Warszewicki Krzysztof. O najlepszym stanie wolności [De optimo statu libertatis
libri Duo, 1598]. In: Krzysztof Koehler (ed.). Krzysztofa Warszewickiego
i Anonima uwagi o wolności szlacheckiej. Kraków 2010.
Wootton David (ed.). Republicanism, Liberty and Commercial Society, 1649–1776.
Stanford 1994.
344
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian Ideas in Shaping Cultural Identity,
Social Pluralism and Intercultural Relations –
Historical Reconnaissance, Ideological Bonds and
Educational Postulates of Stefan Swieżawski
•
Marek Rembierz*
[…] the cultural heritage of many nations contains […]
[examples] of dialogue, which a modern person can learn
[…] and be inspired by it, seeking solutions and values in […]
intercultural relations. hese examples can also be found in
the centuries-old history of Poland, which in the Jagiellonian
dynasty demonstrated […] the richness of coexisting cultures,
mature conceptualisation of international relations, […]
pioneering theories in the ield of sciences which are nowadays
deined as humanities and social sciences. Multiculturalism
and openness in the sphere of intellectual and artistic
culture, but also the political and economic life that created
the Jagiellonian epoch, may be an inspiration in the
understanding of […] the problems of modern Europe.1
* University of Silesia in Katowice; e-mail: marek.rembierz@gmail.com.
1
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego’, in: L. Korporo-
wicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego,
Kraków 2016, p. 24.
345
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Every national culture should be open to contact with other
culture, because only intercultural interactions allow for a full
understanding of one’s own culture, duty towards it and one’s
place, thus enabling it to develop and improve.2
he issue of Jagiellonian ideas and their contemporary interpretation
is taken up in the works of Stefan Swieżawski (1907–2004)3 in diferent
theoretical and practical contexts. He tackles the issue by making
a historical reconnaissance of the intellectual and spiritual legacy from past
eras; by pointing to the continuity and changeability of ideological bonds;
when educational postulates are to be formulated and justiied – postulates
intended to be an accurate response to contemporary social challenges.
he issue of Jagiellonian ideas is the subject of analysis and reconstruction
in historical and philosophical research conducted by Swieżawski and –
with reference to these studies – it is considered in his statements in which
he expresses and promotes social and religious beliefs close to himself,
while indicating the elements of cultural heritage and intellectual tradition,
which – as he declares himself – shape his cultural identity and axiological
preferences.
In the interpretation of Jagiellonian ideas developed by Swieżawski,
2
J. Nikitorowicz, ‘Edukacja międzykulturowa w kontekście dylematów integracji imi-
grantów w warunkach wielokulturowości’, in: A. Paszko (ed.), Edukacja międzykulturowa
w Polsce wobec nowych wyzwań, Kraków 2011, p. 13.
3
he achievements of Swieżawski, an outstanding historian of philosophy, especially
focused on medieval studies. He was a long-time professor of the Catholic University
of Lublin and co-founder of the ‘Lublin school of philosophy’ who contributed to
its development especially in the ield of methods of practicing history of philosophy,
an acclaimed intellectual, is presented in the following publications: J. Czerkawski, P. Gut
(ed.), Stefan Swieżawski. Osoba i dzieło, Lublin 2006; T. Klimski (ed.), Stefan Swieżawski.
Filozoia i historia ilozoii, Warszawa 2008; K. Kamiński, ‘Uprawa intelektu odkrywaniem
prawdy – stanowisko Stefana Swieżawskiego’, Łódzkie Studia Teologiczne, Vol. 13 (2004),
pp. 85–94. M. Rembierz, ‘Kształtowanie tożsamości a otwartość na inność. Edukacyjna
wartość kulturowego pogranicza w rozprawach i wspomnieniach Stefana Swieżawskiego’,
in: T. Lewowicki, E. Ogrodzka-Mazur, A. Szczurek-Boruta (ed.), Edukacja międzykultu-
rowa w Polsce i na świecie, Katowice 2000, pp. 319–339; idem, 'Realizm metaizyczny jako
inspiracja myśli pedagogicznej. O releksji antropologiczno-pedagogicznej Stefana Swie-
żawskiego i jej znaczeniu dla teorii wychowania oraz analiz metapedagogicznych', Polska
Myśl Pedagogiczna, no. 2 (2016), pp. 135–174.
346
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
these ideas are combined with those of universal human rights (rights of the
human person, including the rights in the sphere of culture and education),
ideas of religious openness (especially seeing catholicity as universality)
and ideas that lie at the heart of ecumenical aspirations, respecting
cultural pluralism and acquiring the virtue of tolerance, ideas regarding
shaping appropriate attitudes of participants of intercultural relations
(especially shaping interreligious and intercultural dialogue skills), ideas
of education serving the development of humanity (humanitas) and ideas
of the University (universitas) as an intellectual meeting space and
a place for a fair debate (discussion), in which the force of one’s arguments
(critically analysed) counts, and the participants do not use violence
as a decisive argument, which in the tradition of the Jagiellonian University
emphatically expresses the formula plus ratio quam vis (more reason than
strength). Jagiellonian ideas in the interpretation of Swieżawski occur
as feedback, as they mutually deine his other ideas, creating with them
a system of complementing ideas and values. hus captured Jagiellonian
ideas, for which contemporary interpretation is inspired by cultural
heritage, are not only recognized retrospectively, but also reveal ideological
and axiological ties with attitudes respecting and realizing speciic values
(sets of values) and encourage the formulation of prospective educational
and social postulates in the face of current civilization challenges.
Jagiellonian ideas are also presented by Swieżawski in
a polemical entanglement and tension, especially when the issue concerns
the axiological foundations of patriotism (education for shaping patriotic
beliefs and attitudes4) and leading ideas that illuminate the basic meaning
4
See: E. Ogrodzka-Mazur, ‘[Nie]obecność patriotyzmu w świadomości aksjologicznej
młodego pokolenia Polaków. «Przesuwanie się horyzontu aksjologicznego» czy kryzys
w wartościowaniu’, in: J. Nikitorowicz (ed.), Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm. Ku jakiej tożsamo-
ści kulturowej?, Kraków 2013, pp. 106-127; J. Nikitorowicz, ‘Tożsamość – twórczy wysi-
łek ku patriotyzmowi’, in: J. Nikitorowicz (ed.), Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm…, pp. 29-49;
J. Gajda, ‘Racjonalny patriotyzm jako antidotum skrajnego nacjonalizmu’, in: J. Nikitoro-
wicz (ed.), Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm…, pp. 50-64; L. Dyczewski, ‘Tożsamość i patriotyzm’,
in: J. Nikitorowicz (ed.), Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm…, pp. 173-189; K. Denek, ‘Patriotyzm’,
in: idem, Edukacja jutra. Drogowskazy, aksjologia, osobowość, Sosnowiec 2015, pp. 60-
67; J. Kostkiewicz, 'Patriotyzm. O różnorodności jego ujęć teoretycznych i praktycznej
obecności w pracy wychowawczej zmartwychwstańców przed rokiem 1939', Paedagogia
Christiana, no. 2 (2017), pp. 109-131; B. Śliwerski, ‘Przyczynek do releksji na temat wy-
347
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
(understanding) of Polishness. Jagiellonian ideas are then consistently
presented and deined in the dispute with concepts promoting visions
diferent from them: visions of monoculture and a vision of the constant
defence of a ‘besieged fortress’ are speciied in disputes with national or
religious separation programs (‘spiritual separatism’) and nationalist
chauvinism. hese are not, however, polemical entanglements caused by
the involvement in the current political events and attempts to temporarily
play important interests in national or international politics. As for
political concepts and activities, Swieżawski’s considerations are located in
the sphere of metapolitical relection, relection distanced from
the immediate tactics of political struggle and ideologies justifying it.
His relection is aimed at developing a concept that reveals and illuminates
above all the values on which one can fund goals of political activities that
respect the legacy of history and strive to build a better world in some
measure (in relation to what it was so far).
Jagiellonian ideas present themselves in a speciic way in Swieżawski’s
works if they are juxtaposed with the way in which they are presented by
other authors, respected in their environments. Although Swieżawski
approaches Jagiellonian ideas as a historian of philosophical thought,
focusing his attention mainly on the history of ideas in the iteenth century5
(especially social, ethical and religious ideas), nevertheless he considers
Jagiellonian ideas as an important part of cultural heritage (his own
intellectual and spiritual heritage), as an element co-shaping his personal
ideological identity (social and religious identity)6, as ideas connected with
important anthropological and axiological beliefs. He recalls the sentence
of Albert of Saxony (1316–1390), professor at the University of Paris and
chowania patriotycznego’, in: idem, Blog Pedagog, at http://sliwerski-pedagog.blogspot.
com/2016/11/przyczynek-do-releksji-na-temat.html, 3 September 2017.
5
J. Domański, ‘Myśl ilozoiczna XV wieku. S. Swieżawski jako jej historyk’, in: J. Czerkaw-
ski, P. Gut (ed.), Stefan Swieżawski. Osoba i dzieło…, pp. 211–220.
6
When talking about himself, Swieżawski states: I am a Christian, a Catholic practic-
ing scientiic work. […] I have tried very hard to make the philosophical relection, which
I am and I have always been devoted to, have a very universal character, and thus open
the windows for approaching the truth, for the fuller truth, which is the supernatural truth,
expressed by the evangelical message (T. Królak, Kontemplacja i zdradzony świat. Rozmowy
z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim, Poznań 1999, pp. 211–212).
348
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the irst rector of the University of Vienna (1365)7 which, in a short form,
is close to intuitions and views on basic principles – and at the same time
challenges, dilemmas and diiculties – shaping cultural identity, social
pluralism and intercultural relations: Omnibus conformari et se ipsum non
deformare – ‘To adapt to everyone and not to distort oneself ’.8 Jagiellonian
ideas are primarily interpreted by Swieżawski in such a way that in
the dimension of individual life (shaping personal interpersonal relations)
and in the dimension of social life (shaping social processes) they are to
contribute to the implementation of this high-level recommendation to ‘to
adapt to everyone, and not to distort oneself ’ as being open to others, but
not losing one’s own values.
Connecting with in the European and Polish search for the right
patterns of integration, openness, pluralism and tolerance from the end
of the 20th century, Swieżawski proposes to focus on – as he judges –
the ‘age of greatness’ of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth in
the iteenth and sixteenth centuries: We do not need to look for
the patterns of a real and democratic Europe somewhere far away.
He expresses the conviction that right now it is worth reaching for
the inspiration of Jagiellonian ideas: No European nation has such
a wonderful tradition of tolerance, pluralism and humanism of collective life
as we, Poles, Lithuanians, Belarusians and Ukrainians. It is enough to turn
7
See: M. Nawracała-Urban, ‘Albert z Saksonii’, in: M.A. Krąpiec et al. (ed.), Powszechna
encyklopedia ilozoii, Vol. 1, Lublin 2000, pp. 156–157; E. Gilson, Historia ilozoii chrze-
ścijańskiej w wiekach średnich, tranasl. S. Zalewski, Warszawa 1987, p. 459.
8
[…] today’s Christian confesses, ater Saint Paul: «omnibus omnis factus sum» (‘I became
everything to everyone’), and thus preaches ecumenism. Father Jacek [Woroniecki OP]
taught us this already, repeating the sentence of Albert of Saxony «Omnibus conformari
et se ipsum non deformare» as the principle of ecumenism and attitude to all philosophical
trends. In this saying, there is a call for unheard-of efort (‘Odrodzenie religijne – między
teokracją a New Age. Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Karol Tarnowski i
Stefan Wilkanowicz’, Znak, Vol. 10 (1992), p. 69. […] a beautiful guideline […]: «omnibus
conformari et se ipsum non deformare» (to adapt to everyone and not to distort oneself).
hen we do not build ‘spiritual walls’ separating us from others, but – on the contrary – we
pass bridges towards ‘others’ to get to know them, understand them and ind an ground
for understanding (S. Swieżawski, ‘O właściwe rozumienie tolerancji’, Znak, Vol. 6 (1993),
p. 6). See: also: S. Swieżawski, ‘O Janie Husie, konsekwencjach Edyktu Mediolańskiego
opowiada w wywiadzie jeden z najwybitniejszych polskich historyków ilozoii i znawców
dziejów Kościoła rozmawia Paweł Goźliński’, Gazeta Wyborcza, 12 June 1998, at http://
wyborcza.pl/1,75248,139636.html#ixzz3hrDGaHm4, 3 September 2017.
349
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
our eyes to our roots – and from there draw the guidelines to shape our attitude
in the present times. Good knowledge and understanding of history will allow
us to be optimistic.9 During the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth, Poland
was an area – as it was said then, of natio on which all gentes10 felt good.
he concept of the Kraków law school and the ideas of Paweł Włodkowic
(Latin: Paulus Vladimiri, born 1370 or 1373 in Brudzeń Duży, died in
1435 in Kraków, graduate of the University of Padua, 1414–1415 rector
of the Kraków Academy) are a model of similar openness.11 Włodkowic
emphasized that all the people are our brothers: «Proximi enim nostri sunt
tam ideles quam inideles inidisticte» (both the faithful and unfaithful are our
brothers, there is no diference!).12 Swieżawski adds that this is not a return
to the medieval concept of christianitas, as it had lost its validity because
it was recognized on the basis of Christian social thought and adopted in
the oicial interpretation of Catholic theology that the temporal order
has an autonomous dimension and it ‘is inherently pluralistic’.13 It should
be noted that the category interpretation of pluralism and postulates
of upbringing to pluralism occupy quite a signiicant and prominent place
9
S. Swieżawski, ‘Ku pokrzepieniu serc’ (irst edition: Tygodnik Powszechny 40 (1992),
in: idem, Dobro i tajemnica, Warszawa 1995, pp. 199.
10
‘Stare wady polskiej inteligencji katolickiej. Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim roz-
mawia Zbigniew Nosowski’, Więź, no. 2 (1998) p. 65. Swieżawski also states in a way pro-
voking relection and discussion of Jagiellonian ideas: I ind the vision of Jagiellonian Po-
land, which is much more European than all the European patterns we are ofering today,
still current. […] hanks to the Jagiellonian tradition, we have a much better European tra-
dition than almost all other European nations […]. Unfortunately, today we lack patriotism
with a vision. Ibid.
11
See: B. Szlachta, ‘Uwagi o dwóch problemach znajdowanych w nauczaniu Pawła Włod-
kowica, rektora Akademii Krakowskiej’, in: L. Korporowicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty na-
dziei…, pp. 59–68; M. Płotka, ‘Uprawnieniowe prawo naturalne i jego zakres w ilozoii
Pawła Włodkowica’, Studia Philosophiae Christianae, Vol. 51, no. 1 (2015), pp. 123–140;
E.A. Wesołowska, Paweł Włodkowic – współczesne znaczenie poglądów i dokonań,
Toruń 1997; L. Ehrlich, ‘Przedmowa’, in: idem (ed.), Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica,
Vol. I, Warszawa 1968, pp. X–LXIX.
12
S. Swieżawski, ‘Etos polityczny Polski Jagiellonów’, in: idem, Dobro i tajemnica,
Warszawa 1995, p. 174.
13
‘Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim… o znakach czasu’, in: K. Janowska,
P. Mucharski, Rozmowy na koniec wieku, Kraków 1997, p. 87.
350
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in Swieżawski’s considerations; the issue of pluralism and education to
pluralism is also an element of his relections on Jagiellonian ideas.
In general, the concept of Jagiellonian ideas proposed by Swieżawski
will be close to the position presented by Leszek Korporowicz, presenting
Jagiellonian ideas as current inspiration for intercultural dialogue of today:
he Jagiellonian dynasty’s heritage appears to be extremely rich in inspiring
contemporary thoughts and practices that from this perspective cease to
be unique. he richness of cultural diversity does not necessarily mean
dysfunction; old academic disputes do not lose their depth, if we can save
them from the reductionism of functional paradigms of the sciences, from
marginalization through ignorance. Jagiellonian values found in the distant
history of Europe may prove to be a living example of social sensitivity and
the ability to enter into cultural interactions; the extended cooperation space
that is created today not only by Central Europe but by the globalizing world
[…]. hese inspirations are worth reading not without some critical self-
examination and relective distance, but with the attitude of commitment,
respect for one’s own history and teachings present in it.14
he approach to interpretation and development of Jagiellonian
ideas proposed by Swieżawski, situated in the context of currently
promoted models of shaping cultural identity that takes into account (in
a favourable way) pluralism and shaping desired attitudes of participants
in intercultural relations, also requires taking into account the on-going
discussions in which the topic of Jagiellonian ideas is undertaken in many
diferent ways. hese ideas are still ‘hot’, arousing discussions and polemics.
heir supporters and advocates are in dispute with their more or less radical
critics15. he ‘hot’ character of these ideas makes the presented arguments
14
L. Korporowicz, ‘Jagiellońskie inspiracje…’, p. 34. See: L. Korporowicz, ‘Komunikacja
międzykulturowa w perspektywie praw kulturowych’, Annales Universitatis Paedagogicae
Cracoviensis. Studia Sociologica, Vol. 2 (2015), pp. 18–35.
15
One of the contemporary critics of the Jagiellonian ideas, Jan Sowa, states: Fanta-
sies, such as the dream of Jagiellonian Poland, of our mission, our historical role (D. Kot,
A. Puchejda, J. Sowa, S. Twardoch, ‘Nie wracajcie do sarmatyzmu! Debata o Polsce
ejdetycznej’, Pressje, Vol. 28 (2012), p. 258). In another text he shares a presumption and
a warning: […] it is not inconceivable that if the Jagiellonians were clever in pursuing Pi-
asts’ pro-Western policy, the fate of the First Polish Republic would have been diferent.
Anyway, it could not have gone worse, because this creation, incorporating Jagiellonian
351
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
illed with emotions. What’s more, these ideas involve evaluations and
axiological beliefs of the participants in the on-going debate. hese ideas
are multithreaded and occur in diferent variants, which means that
many threads (sometimes divergent) are also present in the discussion,
and when discussers (imperceptibly) begin to talk at cross purposes,
the conversation may to some extent turn out to be only a verbal dispute.
hus, it is even more worthwhile approaching and considering in
the systematic form Swieżawski’s quite coherent views of Jagiellonian ideas
in order to understand better other positions regarding them16.
ideas, was permanently erased from the map. Every Jagiellonian patriot should thor-
oughly rethink this fact (J. Sowa, ‘Cała prawda o «idei jagiellońskiej»’, Focus Historia,
Vol. 12 (2013), at http://www.focus.pl/artykul/cala-prawda-o-quotidei-jagiellonskiejquot,
3 September 2017.
16
It is all the more worth to note and to better understand other positions regarding Jagi-
ellonian ideas, as it happens that these ideas function as if hidden – as one of the sources
of inspiration – in the background of someone’s research regarding humanistic and so-
cial issues. As Janina Kostkiewicz points out in her elaboration of Andrzej Niesiołowski’s
(1899–1945) social, axiological and pedagogical views, his views and ideas could also be
in some way derived from Jagiellonian ideas, in particular from the ideas of Paweł Włod-
kowic. Professor Kazimierz Tymieniecki (1887–1968), Polish medievalist historian, set
the subject of Niesiołowski’s master’s thesis on the doctrine of Paweł Włodkowic (the archive
has a small note with the subject and annotation ‘subject for Niesiołowski’). J. Kostkiewicz,
‘Wprowadzenie. Zarys pedagogiki ogólnej Andrzeja Niesiołowskiego - o koncepcji i jej
rękopisie powstałym w niemieckich olagach’, in: A. Niesiołowski, Zarys pedagogiki ogól-
nej. Rękopisy z olagu, J. Kostkiewicz (ed.), Kraków 2017, p. 22; see: D. Jagielska, J. Kost-
kiewicz, Pedagogika humanizmu społecznego Andrzeja Niesiołowskiego, Kraków 2015);
Master’s thesis ‘he Doctrines of Paweł Włodkowic set against the background of Polish-Teu-
tonic disputes’, Andrzej Niesiołowski defended in 1923 [at the Poznań University] (Ibid.,
p. 16). See. K. Tymieniecki, ‘Moralność w stosunkach między państwami w poglądach
P. Włodkowica’, Przegląd Historyczny, vol. 22 (1919–1920), pp. 1-27; A. Niesiołowski, ‘Tes-
tament Pawła Włodkowica (W pięćsetlecie śmierci pierwszego ideologa i myśliciela katol-
ickiego Polski)’, Verbum, no. 4 (1935), pp 771-807; idem, ‘P. Włodkowic i jego doktryny na
tle epoki’, Przegląd Powszechny, vol. 52 (1935), no. 4, pp 153-170. Niesiołowski pointed out
the insuicient remembrance of Włodkowic’s work: Almost unnoticed in Poland passed the
ive hundredth anniversary of the death of our irst political thinker and the most ambitious
member of the Jagiellonian University in the irst period of its existence, Paweł Włodkowic
of Brudzeń. Slowly, however, this personage begins to regain its position in our eyes, a posi-
tion among the contemporaries it once occupied. (Idem, Paweł Włodkowic na tle dyskusji
politycznych w XV wieku, Warszawa 1938, p. 7). At the same time, he strongly stressed
the importance of Włodkowic’s achievements in the sphere of ideas and law: he German-
ic principle of strength and war subordination is opposed by Włodkowic’s ideology – pro-
352
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Interpretation and promotion of Jagiellonian ideas in Swieżawski’s work
In synthetic attempts to capture what is particularly important and valuable
in the overall output of Swieżawski, experts in his works note a signiicant
role of the interpretation and promotion of Jagiellonian ideas.
Jerzy Turowicz (1912–1999), a long-time friend of Swieżawski
from the time of joint activity in the Odrodzenie Academic Catholic Youth
Association17 (i.e. from the end of the 1920s), notes that the statements
by Swieżawski, in which he addresses various aspects of the identity and
mission of the Church, constitute the best expression of what is today
known as the «Conciliar Catholicism» […] which moves from the defensive
and confrontational position to the position of dialogue and tolerance.18
he characteristics of the Church primarily emphasized by Swieżawski,
are community, easement and openness. Turowicz emphasizes that in
considering the matter […] of the Church, Christian thought and culture,
Stefan Swieżawski does not conine himself […] in the confessional circle, but
he sees these problems against the background of socio-political, historical
claiming love as the highest value, and tolerance as the principle of co-existence based not on
coercion, but on freedom. […] Above of all, however, Włodkowic rejects the principle that
the end justiies the means – whereas, what’s characteristic – this time against the customs
of the time – he does not invoke any authority, but puts his thesis clearly as his own opinion.
If Włodkowic, in his universalism and in his initial attitude towards heretics, is still a fully
medieval man, but his ideology of tolerance and the dawning notion of international law
make him a thoroughly modern man who by centuries overtook the West’s intellectual and
moral development. Research on Włodkowice is not completed yet. As they progress, the
irst political thinker of Poland appears here […], as one of those who with their thinking
were able to draw great development lines of their nation (A. Niesiołowski, ‘P. Włodkowic
i jego doktryny…’, pp. 170–171). In the context of these facts from Niesiołowski’s scientiic
biography and his intellectual quests, Kostkiewicz shares his the observation: Niesiołows-
ki’s works in a speciic sense show attempts to refer and follow in the footsteps of this great
humanist of the iteenth century, ater which many of the most important values could be
not so much as discovered for Europe, but […] reminded (J. Kostkiewicz, ‘Wprowadzenie...’,
p. 22). his commentary also prompts to formulate the question of a more general nature,
how many Polish scientists (and to what extent) were in various ways inluenced by Jagi-
ellonian ideas, among them in particular Włodkowic’s ideas, which, on some occasion,
became the object of at least minor interests?
17
See: also (among others) K. Turowski, ‘Odrodzenie’. Historia Stowarzyszenia Katolickiej
Młodzieży Akademickiej, Warszawa 1987.
18
J. Turowicz, ‘Intelektualista katolicki’, Kwartalnik Filozoiczny, Vol. 1 (1997), p. 102 (also
in: idem, ‘Intelektualista katolicki [Stefan Swieżawski]’, in: idem, Pisma wybrane, Vol. 2,
A. Mateja (ed.), Kraków 2013).
353
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
or contemporary context. his is testiied by studies on the political ethos
of the Poland of Jagiellonians.19 J. Turowicz adds: I feel the need to say it
with complete certainty: Stefan Swieżawski is the most outstanding Catholic
intellectual in Poland today.20
In the posthumous memoir ‘Stefan Swieżawski (10 February 1907–
19 May 2005) – ad memoriam’, Jacek Jadacki also points to the vision of
Jagiellonian Poland as one of the distinctive elements in his intellectual
heritage: He exerted a huge inluence on the views of Catholic circles
associated with such magazines as «Tygodnik Powszechny» and «Znak» in
Kraków, as well as «Więź» in Warsaw. In these milieus he popularised […]
‘open’ Catholicism – a manifestation of Swieżawski’s ‘open’ attitude were
his eforts with the highest church authorities for the oicial rehabilitation
of Jan Hus) – and the vision of the Jagiellonian Poland, understood as the area
of harmonious coexistence of people of diferent cultures.21
Swieżawski directs attention to the vision of the Jagiellonian
Poland in connection with hiss research on various ideas and concepts
of the iteenth century, while making the transition between a retrospective
and a prospective approach, i.e. learning about history and learning how
to act today: In my studies I was most interested in […] the conlict within
the Church as an institution being a dominant, culture-creating factor
in European history. In the iteenth century, there was a clear conlict in
the Church between absolutist and theocratic and democratic tendencies, as
well as conciliarism. Conciliarism occurred then in an extreme form and was
unacceptable for the Church, thus the absolutist and theocratic tendencies
prevailed. his caused splits – the departure of the Czech, the English
and German Protestant countries. he bastion of democratic tendencies,
the bastion of conciliarism was the University of Kraków; this free spirit
of conciliarism, the spirit of democracy, federation, pluralism, and tolerance
was implanted in the intellectual elites of the Jagiellonian Poland and
implemented in the Polish-Lithuanian-Ruthenian state. […] his is the model
of Europe, the right formula that lies in the European spirit: not a group
19
Idem, Intelektualista katolicki…, pp. 102–103.
20
Ibid., p. 103.
21
J. Jadacki, ‘Stefan Swieżawski (10 II 1907–19 V 2005) – ad memoriam’, Rocznik Towarzy-
stwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, Vol. 67 (2004), p. 9.
354
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of countries separated from each other and ossiied in themselves, but a great
program of the federation. Europe of the future could be such a big federation.
his line should be maintained and developed. A return to old times means
not so much a return to the medieval ‘christianitas’, to ‘Respublica christiana’
that was typically confessional, but to a federation, tolerant, in the spirit
of ‘humanisme intégral’ of Maritain.22 his statement by Swieżawski shows
how strong his understanding of Jagiellonian ideas is connected with other
ideas.
Jagiellonian values and ideas in shaping cultural and religious identity
– ideological ainity of the views of John Paul II and Stefan Swieżawski
Considering Swieżawski’s position on Jagiellonian ideas one can better
understand the well-known and quite oten cited – also as an opinion
of a moral authority of the Polish society23 – statement of John Paul II
(1920–2005) on Jagiellonian ideas and the plurality of Polish culture
contained in the book Memory and Identity. Conversations are at the
turn of millennia (a book in which the Pope makes a summary of many
years of his philosophical and theological research on religion, culture,
Polishness and – above all – on moral values and dignity of the human
person). Historically, Polishness has a very interesting evolution behind it,
says John Paul II – and adds: No other nationality in Europe has probably
undergone such an evolution.24 Paying attention to the role and cultural
heritage of the Jagiellonian era, John Paul II expresses his convictions
about the value of the Polish experience of pluralism and the formation
of intercultural relations in the conditions of multiculturalism: Polishness is
essentially pluralism and multiplicity, not narrowness and closure. It seems,
however, that this «Jagiellonian» dimension of Polishness which has been
22
S. Swieżawski, ‘Europejczyk XXI wieku’, Znak, Vol. 3 (1995), p. 52. It was Jacques Marit-
ain who in a sense was the irst to make the thesis that the Latin era of ‘christianitas’ has end-
ed. He understood this as the end of the era in which Christian fundamentalism dominates.
‘Początek drogi. Z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Janusz Poniewierski i Karol
Tarnowski’, Znak, Vol. 5 (1999), p. 5.
23
See: J. Mariański, ‘Johannes Paul II. als moralische Autorität in der polnischen
Gesellschat [Pope John Paul II as Moral Authority in Polish Society]’, he Person
and the Challenges, Vol. 2, no. 1 (2012), pp. 21–50.
24
Jan Paweł II, Pamięć i tożsamość. Rozmowy na przełomie tysiącleci, Kraków 2005, p. 297.
355
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
mentioned, has ceased to be something obvious in our times.25 Plurality and
pluralism, not narrowness and closure, according to John Paul II should
be the binding vision of Polishness. Values coupled with multiplicity and
openness, however, must be assimilated in our own existential and moral
experience, so that the Jagiellonian dimension of Polishness, indicated
as a model, should not be lost. he recognition that the Polishness is
properly understood is ‘plurality and pluralism, not narrowness and closure’
determines the axiological principles of shaping beliefs and attitudes
in interpersonal relations in the complex situation of multiculturalism.
Considering the interpretation of Polishness promoted by John Paul II in
the context of Jagiellonian ideas, Alfred Marek Wierzbicki draws attention
to the shit of accents in the religious categories co-deining the sense
of Polishness towards openness to ecumenism and interreligious dialogue:
By living the ethos of the Jagiellonian Polishness, the Polish Pope overcomes
narrow understanding of Polishness and Polish patriotism, which found its
expression in the stereotype of a Catholic Pole, spread by the […] currents
of nationalist thought. It should be emphasized, however, that this signiicant
revaluation of the sense of Polishness and patriotism of John Paul II is not
conducted in terms of political thinking, but this kind of thinking is overcome
by seeing the nation in religious terms. he integration of a positive assessment
of patriotism with ecumenist approach and the spirit of interreligious dialogue
allows man to learn fuller truth about others.26 Such an interpretation
25
Ibid. See: A.M. Wierzbicki, Polska Jana Pawła II, Lublin 2011. In another part of his
argument, John Paul II states: he 17th century, especially its second part, reveals some signs
of crisis both in politics – internal and international – as well as in religious life. […] If Poles
were at fault in something against Europe and the European spirit, they were at fault because
they allowed the destruction of the magniicent heritage of the iteenth and sixteenth cen-
turies. See: also M. Rembierz, 'Polskie doświadczenie wielokulturowości w interpretacji
Jana Pawła II jako inspiracja dla edukacji międzykulturowej', Edukacja Międzykulturowa,
no. 2 (2013), pp. 57-94.
26
Idem, ‘Papież, który żył Polską. Jana Pawła II interpretacja polskości’, in: idem, Pol-
ska Jana Pawła II…, p. 38; the author adds: he merit of John Paul II is cleansing of
patriotism from the entanglement into nationalist ideologies grown on the grounds
of non-religious and even anti-Christian thinking, an entanglement that […] led to political
instrumentalisation of religious beliefs. Ibid. See: E. Ogrodzka-Mazur, ‘Społeczne naucza-
nie Jana Pawła II a miłość, prawda i tolerancja w wychowaniu młodzieży z pogranicza’,
in: T. Lewowicki, A. Różańska, U. Klajmon (ed.), Kwestie wyznaniowe w społecznościach
wielokulturowych, Cieszyn 2002, pp. 225–263.
356
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of Polishness and Jagiellonian ideas also has an anthropological dimension,
because it draws attention to what can connect with people each other,
although at the same time they also retain their own cultural and religious
identities.
By adopting a point of view of history of ideas, exploring the
history of intellectual culture and processes of exchange of ideas, one
can hypothesize that one of the signiicant and direct inspirations for
the expressive formulation of the papal thought that Polishness is in fact
pluralism and not narrowness and closure. It seems, however, that this
‘Jagiellonian’ dimension of Polishness, […] has ceased to be, of course,
something obvious in our times, may have been – a somewhat bitter –
comment on Jagiellonian ideas being in danger, contained in the letter
of Swieżawski to John Paul II (dated: Warsaw, 3 October 1990): More
and more oten we hear from people who are deeply religious and deeply
devoted to the Church that this climate of ‘triumphalist and rich clericalism’
has become so repulsive that it is sometimes diicult to refrain from deep
dislike and criticism. In Poland, there is also in addition an ever-increasing
nationalist element. It is profoundly sad, how oten the great tradition of our
«Jagiellonian» patriotism – open, pluralistic and tolerant – is disappearing
in favour of narrow, selish, chauvinist attitudes. Contrary to what one
says and writes, one must state that many «Catholic Poles» have strong
anti-Semitic views, as well as hidden distrust towards Germans, Russians,
Ukrainians, Czechs, etc. A large part of the clergy and the Episcopate is not
free of such attitudes.27 hese strongly articulated remarks, postulates,
reservations and warnings of Swieżawski, which are formulated against
the Polish Church, are one of the clear traces of him interpreting Jagiellonian
ideas in the friendly and long-term exchange of ideas with John Paul II.
In response to the above-mentioned letter, Pope John Paul II engaged
in a critical relection: Venerable and Dear Stefan, Professor, Jubilarate and
Friend! God bless you for the letter […]. Apart from the wishes for myself, it
contains the ‘examination of conscience’ of the post-conciliar Church (and
society) of AD 1990. I will try to make this ‘examination of conscience’ reach
the addressees (I believe that it refers above all to the addressees!).28 As part
27
A. Fedorowicz, T. Fedorowicz, S. Swieżawski, K. Wojtyła, Pełny wymiar. Listy przyjaciół,
A. Dobrowolski (ed.), Tarnów 2002, p. 23.
28
Ibid.
357
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of this examination of conscience, there is also an approach to the cultural
heritage of the Jagiellonian ideas and ‘Jagiellonian’ patriotism – open,
pluralistic and tolerant, which is disappearing in favour of narrow, selish,
chauvinist attitudes.29
In the next letter, dated ‘Warsaw, 1 November 1991’ Swieżawski,
turning to John Paul II, continues his relection on Polish Catholicism:
We have a lot of authentic values, but I am afraid that those who inform
you about our situation, see our society in a manner which is too one-sided,
and are drunk with the illusory conviction that the Church in Poland can
and should be a model for other local Churches.30 He shares his anxiety
that instead of a poor and ministerial Church, trends tend to emerge from
the hierarchy and church institutions, stressing the importance of ‘richness
of resources’ […] and an authoritarian attitude of the clergy. Many hierarchs
and parish priests show preference for nationalist orientation (being ‘Polish-
29
Some readers of Swieżawski’s texts claim that his criticism is too strong and one-sid-
ed. It is worth quoting the relections that Fr. Wiesław Mering made, writing about
the book by Tomasz Królak Kontemplacja i zdradzony świat. Rozmowy z prof. Stefan
Swieżawskim (Poznań 1999): I admit that what moved me most in the book were issues
connected with the Church. Professor talks about them very oten. With the deepest convic-
tion, he lists three features of the Church: community – i.e. «neither favouring the laity and
rejecting clergy, or vice versa»; easement – that is, inally, rejection of the Constantinian era
in the Church; openness – and therefore the search for agreement instead of diferences and
ecumenical orientation, which is strongly emphasized and realized by John Paul II. he val-
ues discussed here connect with the thesis that the Polish Church is still far from completing
the teaching of the Second Vatican Council. Presumably there will be critics of such a case,
but it should give them some food for thought that John Paul II directed the same suggestions
to Polish bishops during last year’s visit ‘Ad Limina’. Some bishops also speak in a similar
vein. he strength of the Church, Swieżawski believes, there is not the number of worshipers
gathering in our temples, but idelity to the Gospel, being its witness. If we remember that ev-
ery baptized person is a living part of the Church, we know what needs to be changed and im-
proved in the Church: we must be faithful to the Gospel, poverty, community, easement and
openness. I am sure that the Church needs a critical (meaning, ultimately, a real!) self-percep-
tion; such a vision of the Church is allowed by identifying with it, or perhaps, as Paul VI said,
loving it. Professor Swieżawski’s comments leave no doubt as to how much he cares about
the Church and its sanctity! – W. Mering, ‘Każdy czyn ma wpływ na cały wszechświat…’,
Rec. Tomasz Królak, Kontemplacja i zdradzony świat. Rozmowy z prof. Stefanem Swieżaw-
skim, Mateusz.pl, at http://www.mateusz.pl/czytelnia/wm-tk-kzd.htm, 3 September 2017.
30
A. Fedorowicz et al., Pełny wymiar…, p. 326.
358
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Catholic’). […] signs of barbaric anti-Semitism etc. appear again and again.31
Noting that this undesirable situation makes him sad, Swieżawski justiies
his critical remarks by the fact that what makes him sad is contrary not
only to the vision of the Church drawn by «Lumen gentium», but also with
the entire great tradition of Jagiellonian Poland. here is the characteristic for
Swieżawski juxtaposing and linking of the main ideas of the ecclesiological
revival of the Second Vatican Council (which is expressed, inter alia,
in the conciliar Constitution Lumen gentium) with the Jagiellonian
ideas. Swieżawski develops and strengthens the idea of the connection
between the idea of conciliar renewal and the Jagiellonian ideas, which he
speciically updates and describes as ‘Jagiellonian-Solidarity ideas’: Youth
is […] ready to follow this conciliar and «Jagiellonian-Solidarity» way, but
the formation of the clergy (oten nationalist and clerical) prevents this.32
he confrontation of two diferently oriented formations: the consistently
promoted by Swieżawski ‘Jagiellonian-Solidarity’ conciliar formation
with – oten contradictory – ‘national-clerical’ formation, points to some
of the pressing challenges for pedagogical theory and practice in the ield
of religious education and the related area of civic education.
In the letter dated ‘he Vatican, November 17, 1991’, John Paul II
referred to the issues discussed in Swieżawski’s letter: Venerable and Dear
Stefan! How happy I was about the letter – not only because of your wishes,
but also because of […] the ‘problem’ that you tackle. […] we live in a period
that is a time of new concern for Poland and for the Church. […] we have
a new challenge ahead of us. I think many people realize that.33 he Pope
also invokes the situational context, thus referring to the Jagiellonian
heritage: I am writing these words an hour ater the canonization of Father
Rafał Kalinowski in the basilica of Saint Peter’s. Both presidents of Poland
and Lithuania took part – as well as many pilgrims from the East. God be
praised.34 When reading these words now, it should be taken into account
31
Ibid.
32
He also draws attention to the efects of improper formation in some church educational
institutions: here are, for example, more and more cases of seminarians leaving seminars
discouraged because they are not able to ind what they are looking for: evangelical wisdom,
simplicity, poverty and service (ibid., p. 327).
33
Ibid., p. 329.
34
Ibid.
359
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
that they were recorded in the ‘time of hope’, because that was the time
of the changes that followed immediately ater 1989.
In the subsequent exchange of thoughts by mail, in a letter dated
‘14 X [19]93’, Swieżawski connects the issues and ideas close to him with
issues related to the ideas undertaken by the Pope John Paul II: One
of the topics that is very dear to me is the matter of the reception of Vaticanum
II and the new evangelization. We are so happy about these bridges
of understanding and the deep ecumenism that you build so vigorously on all
continents.35 Referring to the building of ‘bridges of understanding and deep
ecumenism’, Swieżawski again recommends his scientiic achievements
to his friend, because he recognizes that he can be helpful in efectively
implementing the papal mission: I was thinking that two last volumes of study
on the philosophy of the iteenth century: «At the source of modern ethics»
and «Long-term ecclesiology» could serve you, Holy Father, as (philosophical-
historical) tools. It is about the origin of the […] imbalance between
the freedom of the individual human conscience and the imperturbability
of objective natural and revealed truth – as well as the tendencies growing
over the centuries that nullify ecumenism and cause splits and stifening.36
hese studies on the ethical, social and ecclesiological thought of the
iteenth century are also included in the analysis of the Jagiellonian ideas.
Continuing the epistolary dialogue, Pope John Paul II (in a letter
dated ‘he Vatican, October 31, 1993’) continues the exchange of thoughts
about contemporary hopes, challenges and threats, and about the possibility
and need to learn how to deal with them on the basis of the lessons given
by the insightful and continually renowned history: Dear Stefan! Professor
and Friend! I am truly moved by your last letter. he writing itself shows
the writer’s enormous efort (‘It is harder to write because of my weakening
eyesight’). It is easy to […] recognize that – although the eyes are weak, your
love of the Church is not weakening. Love is always a concern for what one
loves. I recognize this concern in what you write, Dear Professor – about
35
Ibid., p. 335.
36
Later in the letter on behalf of his wife and himself, Swieżawski again draws attention
to the burning issues of proper religious formation: We have frequent contact with young
people. It worries them – and me too – that in many church institutions the model of a rich
and powerful church is rooted (ibid.).
360
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the internal threats in the Church: about the temptation of ‘resources
of richness’ […], about the departure from the conciliar heritage… A reference
to the philosophy of the iteenth century is most timely. […] I will return to
the last two volumes (ethics and ecclesiology).37 In the context of relection on
events and the history of ideas in the iteenth century, there is also the case
of Jan Hus, which, partly inspired by John Paul II, Swieżawski undertook
in the dimension of widening the public debate, and not only an academic
debate conducted in a narrow circles, exposing the relevance of some
of the threads of the Church’s vision present in Hus’s treatises, and pointing
out serious errors of some of church hierarchy and church theologians in
the iteenth century.
In subsequent letters Swieżawski warns against the destruction
of the Polish experience of intercultural relations and their proper
formation, of which Jagiellonian ideas are considered to be a particularly
valuable manifestation, not shying away from the criticism of current
political trends: I see the immense danger of the church authorities’ alliance
with the right, because this is similar to […] the covenant of the Church with
the throne! We know well how deplorable […] the efects of such covenants
are. I am also concerned about the political and cultural model of Poland
forged by right-wing circles. It is a cross between Sienkiewicz’s and Counter-
Reformist ideals. And yet, it is not the 17th century and Sarmatism, but
the Jagiellonian model of Poland that should inspire us. his is the testament
of the Kraków law school from the 15th century and the sanctity of Queen
Jadwiga’s life. I ight for this Jagiellonian ideal of Poland as much as I can, but
this is what the ex-communists and the extreme right are ighting against in
a common formation (Warsaw, June 6, 1995).38 his letter clearly outlines
the ideological and political – as well as religious – clash of aspirations
developing and concretizing Jagiellonian ideas with the aspirations
of those who follow the Sarmatian ideals of Sienkiewicz. A deinite claim
I am ighting for the Jagiellonian ideals of Poland emphasizes Swieżawski’s
conviction and determination to support the realization of these values,
which are fused with Jagiellonian ideas.
he passages quoted and considered above from the previously
37
Ibid., pp. 336–337.
38
Ibid., pp. 345–346.
361
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
unknown private correspondence show how intense the exchange of ideas
and how strong the ideological bond between John Paul II and Swieżawski
was. Getting to know the documentation of the epistolary dialogue allows
to ascertain how strongly both its participants shared the beliefs and
feelings about the Jagiellonian ideas, which Swieżawski irst expressed
in the letter: How oten the countries, how oten the great tradition of our
[Jagiellonian] patriotism – open, pluralistic and tolerant – disappears for
the sake of narrow, selish, chauvinist attitudes, and then in a book translated
into many languages, John Paul II wrote that Polishness essentially means
pluralism and multiplicity, not narrowness and closure. It seems, however,
that this «Jagiellonian» dimension of Polishness has ceased to be something
obvious in our times.39 You can even say that the contribution of Swieżawski
to preserving and strengthening the Jagiellonian ideas as part of John Paul
II’s personal convictions and as an inspiration to relect on present times, is
also an important contribution to the Polish heritage of ideas and current
interpretations of this heritage. At least for this reason, Swieżawski’s
approach to Jagiellonian ideas deserves interest from social researchers and
historians of ideas.
Interpretation of Jagiellonian ideas in the context of historiosophical
vision and axiology of history
Swieżawski interprets Jagiellonian ideas by developing a historiosophical
vision and axiology of history. I agree, he declares, with Maritain’s
historiosophy […] that in history tares and wheat grow evenly – besides, tares
and wheat are mixed up in each of us. […] we pay more attention to tares,
because what is the most valuable is deeply hidden, or it does not immediately
strike our eyes.40 Interpreting the Jagiellonian ideas, Swieżawski associates
them with what is valuable and most valuable, and which oten remains
hidden and disappears from view. herefore, the important culture-
generating task rests on history and historians who, studying the past
times are supposed to support orientation in rather opaque present times
and support the opening of the future prospects. It is very important –
Swieżawski states – to be able to ind yourself in a speciic temporal-spatial
39
Jan Paweł II, Pamięć i tożsamość…, p. 297.
40
‘Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim… o znakach czasu…’, p. 91.
362
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
situation, understand the requirements of the moment, try to read the signs
of the times, penetrate into the meaning of evolution and changes that
are taking place, and not only be subjected to catastrophism and spiritual
negation, not to be afraid of crises, but creatively and positively adjust to
the present and future. Achieving such an attitude is impossible for today’s
man without an in-depth knowledge of history.41 his also applies to research
and interpretation of Jagiellonian ideas.
Finding the sources of Jagiellonian ideas and outlining, in
the context of the historiosophical vision, the historical background
of the formation and concrete formulation of these ideas, Swieżawski on
the one hand indicates the intensifying processes of social transformations
at the end of the Middle Ages, and on the other, the importance of personal
fate and decisions of Queen Jadwiga who perceived, as a sort of her act
of martyrdom, an act that funds what is considered particularly valuable in
the Jagiellonian era: In the late Middle Ages, the world opens up, Europeans
begin to see non-Christians, and understand that there are many of them,
and that Christianity itself is already divided. […] It is clear then that
the vision of the European community must include the possibility
of integrating others: Jews, Muslims, […] Christians of other religions.
here arises the need to build a new ideal of unity – and at its roots […]
there is martyrdom, not the martyrdom sensu stricto, but still the sacriice
of the young Jadwiga of Anjou. Jadwiga laid everything, all her life, love,
feelings of a young woman, on the altar of a great idea, from which grew
the concept of Polish tolerance and a wonderful – again badly implemented,
but wonderful – ideal of federal state of the Commonwealth of Many
Nations.42 In the axiology of history it is assumed that some resignation
from other goods is necessary in order to choose greater good, and sacriice
is necessary in order to realize what is precious.
Developing the historiosophical vision and axiology of history
Swieżawski combines and confronts two models: the model referred
to as ‘Sarmatian’ and the Jagiellonian model. hese two models apply to
the whole of social life, and in particular to the Catholic Church, because
41
S. Swieżawski, ‘Rola historii ilozoii w formacji umysłowej’, in: idem, Człowiek i tajem-
nica, Kraków 1978, p. 69.
42
Idem, ‘Święci czasów przełomu’, Apokryf, no. 11, in: Tygodnik Powszechny, no. 25
(1997), at http://www.tygodnik.com.pl/apokryf/11/swiezawski.html, 3 September 2017.
363
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
[in] Poland there was a speciic historical situation in which the Church
functioned for centuries. It is strongly rooted in the political life of the nation.43
In the practice of social and ecclesial life, the model described as ‘Sarmatian’
seems to dominate: Our patterns, both political and ecclesiastical, are
marked by the mentality of the Counter-Reformation – defence and struggle.
his is a Sarmatian Church – that’s what I call it for my own use.44 However,
Swieżawski, due to axiological reasons, has diferent preferences: I prefer
the Jagiellonian model, or the Catholicism of Włodkowic and his school, or
Queen Jadwiga – stretching bridges towards Orthodoxy, towards the East.
he great struggle between Włodkowic and the Teutonic Knights at the Council
of Constance, in which the method of converting pagans was concerned, was
ultimately a struggle for the recognition of natural law, the recognition that
these people have the right to live regardless of their religion. It was a huge
novelty then. his model of Catholicism has enabled the coexistence of many
religions, many nations, many cultures.45 he Jagiellonian model opens
towards meeting diferent cultures and shaping intercultural relations.
he sources and development of Jagiellonian ideas in
the approach proposed by Swieżawski are connected with the functioning
of an open academic debate at the Kraków Academy. his relationship with
the Academy concerns – irst of all – the idea of conciliarism opposed to
the claims of absolutism: he historical signiicance of the Jagiellonian
University and its Faculty of heology, which now celebrates its 600th
anniversary, comes from the fact that it was like a breeding ground for
a political ideal that would later be recognized by Erasmus of Rotterdam
as his own. Polish tolerance and the federal concept of the Commonwealth
of Many Nations was rooted in the University. his was because the Kraków
university was – along with the Sorbonne – the strongest bastion of what
is called conciliarism in the history of the Church. Conciliarism sometimes
took extreme forms, but basically it was a healthy tendency. It aimed at
the papal authority to be exercised together with the Council and not
as an individual, absolute authority.46 At the same time, despite
43
‘Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim… o znakach czasu…’, p. 89.
44
Ibid.
45
Ibid.
46
S. Swieżawski, ‘Święci czasów przełomu…’.
364
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the appearances of the conciliarists’ defeat, their efort […] has not been
wasted. hanks to it, people began to See: that the mission of the Church does
not have to depend on shaping the political order of this world. hat there are
diferent views in the world, and they are not hostile or wrong, but they bring
many values that can enrich our lives. hat it is worth having a dialogue.47
Here the university practice of an open debate is present – where there are
diferent views and various arguments are put forward.
he connection between Jagiellonian ideas and the Academy is
related – secondly – to the concepts and practices of respecting the rights
of those who have diferent beliefs about religious faith and, more generally,
the sphere of (oten endangered) human rights: It is very likely that the ideas
preached by the Kraków school of law taught at the Council in Konstanz and
whose spokesperson was […] Paweł Włodkowic, spread throughout Europe
and reached the University of Salamanca, from where a whole hundred
years later came a whole team of like-minded people operating in the newly
discovered America. he ight against the Spanish conquistadors, who were
the equivalent of the Teutonic Knights, the ight against converting by force,
was an idea that came out of Poland, from Kraków. If you speak about
[…] about the beatiication of Bartolome Las Casas, the main protagonist
of the Indian defense in South America, then it is a continuation of the
trend begun in the early iteenth century at the Jagiellonian University.48
Developing his historiosophical vision and axiology of history Swieżawski
will formulate arguments for the relationship between legal ideas
represented by Paweł Włodkowic and the ideas of Bartolome Las Casas.
However, in history there are moments of elation, when free thought
rises high and there are also moments of its deep collapse. At the end
of the Middle Ages ‘Christianitas’ […] chose homism for its ideology. […]
it became a set of directives that allegedly ensured that one is in possession
of the truth.49 his act of spiritual and political power has nulliied freedom
of thought. It was forgotten that spiritual life can lourish only in freedom.
Any transformation of philosophy or theology into ideology is a fundamental
distortion, because it is subjecting the truth to practical requirements, namely
47
Idem, ‘O Janie Husie…’.
48
Idem, ‘Święci czasów przełomu…’.
49
Idem, Święty Tomasz na nowo. Wykłady w Laskach, Kraków 1983, pp. 23–34.
365
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
political ones.50 Subordination of knowledge and its acquisition to practical
and ideological goals enslaves scientiic cognition and in the dimension
of social life hinders and even annihilates the pursuit of those values that
University should serve.
By opting for the freedom of science that seeks to ind the truth,
Swieżawski deinitely states: here is one objective truth, but there are many
paths leading to it, because the aspect of philosophical cognition follows from
the human nature. Hence the pluralism of philosophy which a historian
of philosophy must recognize as the expression of a normally functioning
human cognition in the ield of philosophical issues.51 Honestly practiced
philosophy teaches pluralism. In the sphere of intellectual (cognitive)
activity and in the sphere of spiritual (religious) life, seeking to discover
the basic unity, one should recognize the irreducible value of pluralism:
True unity […] is achieved only… by the lare of multiplicity and diversity,
spreading its wealth only in a climate of freedom, honesty and mutual trust.
Uniformity kills true and deep unity.52 he tension between unity and
diversity enlivens and dynamises cognition, more broadly – revives and
dynamises intellectual and spiritual life. Jagiellonian ideas were also to
express this desirable tension between unity and diversity.
Referring to his own experience of education and socialization,
which took place in a culturally and religiously diverse environment,
Swieżawski is inclined to believe that diversity should be as wide as possible.
We must learn to live in pluralism – every day, and not only on special
occasions. I remember with emotion my school years, where my colleagues
were Jews, Greek Catholics, etc., there was nothing that was identical – and
no one was surprised.53 Jagiellonian ideas remind us that one should learn
to live in pluralism, because the human world is and should be in many
respects a diverse world.
50
Idem, ‘Panorama wieku XV (a lecture in French at the University of Geneva
on 1 VI 1986)’, transl. M. Stokowska, in: idem, Istnienie i tajemnica, Lublin 1993,
pp. 140–141.
51
Idem, ‘Etos historyka ilozoii’, in: idem, Istnienie i tajemnica…, p. 254.
52
Idem, ‘Jedność uniformizmu czy zjednoczenie w różnorodności’, in: idem, Człowiek
i tajemnica, p. 94.
53
‘Dlaczego kocham Kościół? Z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Janusz Ponie-
wierski i Karol Tarnowski’, Znak, Vol. 5 (2001), p. 100.
366
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian ideas and the search for the principles of tolerance
he value that legal solutions postulated by Paweł Włodkowic have for
the shaping of attitude and ethos of tolerance is stressed by Swieżawski:
Apparently, the Polish tolerant attitude in the religious sphere was well
marked. Just like no one (even an emperor!) has the right to convert anyone
by force under his power, the very idea of imposing faith onto someone
with violence is in the opinion of Włodkowic the work of Satan, not Christ
[…] According to Włodkowic, the same principles apply to Jews. He wrote:
«Et Judeai maxime tolerandi sunt, quia per eorum codices veritatem
et idem nostram probamus… (We are to bear the Jews too with the greatest
patience, because through their ‘holy’ books we conirm the truth and our
faith…)».54 he words maxime tolerandi sunt and referring to the common
roots are – as Swieżawski notes – something diferent on the ideological
map of Europe, because then an extremely intolerant and murderous view
was promoted that ‘Jews must be converted by force, even under the threat
of torture and death’. Swieżawski points to the ideological link between
the postulates of Włodkowic and that of the law school in Salamanca.
He considers the ideas of the Kraków school as precursors to the postulates
of Francis Vitoria and Bartolome Las Casas, who defended human rights
(humanity) of Indians against Spaniards, who treated them like animals.
In the vision of the history of Europe, which Swieżawski, Kraków and
Salamanca ofer, today’s ideals of Europeanness, openness and tolerance
form one trend: Seemingly marginal matters: a campaign of the Polish
delegation at the Council of Constance in defense of pagans and schismatics
and Spanish theoreticians’ struggle for the rights of Indians devastated
by conquistadors were fundamental to the spiritual destiny of Europe.55
he openness to others pattern lies also in the location of Zamość –
at its bases having an ideally original vision of tolerance – along with
the innovative undertakings in the sphere of education accompanying
this act. he ideas and attitudes that make up the model of Europeanness,
developed in the conditions of multicultural Poland, are to be clearly expressed
by the words of Erasmus of Rotterdam: Polonia mea est. On the other hand,
the unrelective assimilation of Sienkiewicz’s vision of Poland is – according
54
S. Swieżawski, ‘Etos polityczny…’, p. 181.
55
Idem.
367
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
to Swieżawski – ‘horrible’: hey are full of contempt and hatred for other
nations, others close to us, the neighbouring cultures and religions. Living
these ideals, we will never become an open, tolerant, ecumenical people.56
he extremes of political and religious attitudes are charcterised
with with one-sidedness, schematic simpliications and prejudices,
and absolutization of arbitrarily chosen values; they falsify the image
of the axiologically rich reality, which is full of diferences. In Swieżawski’s
opinion, extreme ideologies are blind because they do not allow perceiving
cultural wealth and developing a natural – as Swieżawski believes – attitude
of openness.
he manifestations of intolerance towards other faiths and nations
in his own broadly understood denominational and national environment
are strongly condemned by Swieżawski. He quotes attempts to oppose
the nationalistic mood in the irst half of the twentieth century in Lviv,
which were important for the formation of his views. hese attempts were
made in the community of people associated with the ‘Odrodzenie’ Catholic
religious and social movement. Swieżawski highlights the foundations
of the ideological conlict with the Wszechpolacy (All-Poles) organization:
‘Odrodzenie’ had a clearly national character, but of a completely diferent
colour than the Wszechpolacy.57 he opposition to the ideology and actions
of the Wszechpolacy resulted primarily from their erroneous valuation
of reality: they overturn the hierarchy of values, and they subordinate religion
and good of the Church to the good of the nation, proclaiming the Roman
principle: ‘Salus reipublicae suprem lex esto’.58 In Swieżawski’s eyes, in their
ideology and practice the organisation relativize, instrumentalize and
radically subordinate the divine element to the imperial one. Ideologies
and institutions that sacralize, absolutize and totalize the scope of ‘what is
imperial’ remain in the open disagreement, among others, with Christian
personalism, giving primacy to the human person.
56
‘Określanie tożsamości Kościoła. Ze Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Anna Karoń
-Ostrowska i Józef Majewski’, in: Z. Nosowski (ed.), Dzieci soboru zdają pytania. Rozmowy
o Soborze Watykańskim II, introd. T. Pieronek, Warszawa 1996, p. 29 (the book is a col-
lection of 20 interviews inspired by the Second Vatican Council documents, including:
Bishop Jan Chrapek, Stanisława Grabska, Wacław Hryniewicz OMI, Jan Andrzej
Kłoczowski OP, Jacek Salij OP, Father Józef Tischner, Bishop Józef Życiński).
57
S. Swieżawski, Wielki przełom 1907–1945, Lublin 1989, p. 151.
58
Ibid.
368
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
In Swieżawski’s opinion, such an approach ‘inevitably leads to
national totalitarianism’ and also ‘contradicts’ the most wonderful of our
traditions – tolerance and the federal Commonwealth of the three nations:
Poland, Lithuania and Ruthenia’59. he tolerant, centuries-long tradition
of the Commonwealth of many nations is contrasted with the aspirations
of nationalist totalitarianism, using the role of religion for their own
purposes. he clearly shown hierarchy of values requires respect for
the autonomy of the Church and preservation of sovereignty of religion in
the face of extreme national aspirations.
he practice of tolerance, as Swieżawski taught it, does not boil
down to carrying out an ideological project, but attempts to respond
to speciic challenges. Tolerance is not meant to strive to blur the real
diferences and limits, to strive to refrain from distinguishing between
diferences in values. he vision of tolerance, advocated by Swieżawski,
evokes metaphysical foundations: the diversity of reality requires that man
should observe the principles of properly understood tolerance. However,
it is not to be treated as an absolute idea guiding his behaviour. Tolerance is
one of many elements of the whole diverse body of virtues (spiritual skills),
which should be shaped by man in himself. One cannot stop at showing
tolerance only. Having such a virtue is meant to support the attitude
of intelligent openness to others, airmation of their ‘otherness’ and creative
assimilation of otherness.
he attitude of tolerance is – according to Swieżawski – conditioned
by the ethical abilities of being with people and their diferent traditions.
In order to practice tolerance, the ability to meet otherness as well as
axiological and intellectual openness to otherness is especially required
from a human being. In the essay ‘For a proper understanding of tolerance’
Swieżawski succinctly captures the way he understood tolerance:
First of all, tolerance is not only about views but about people who
take these views.60 he basic starting point for practicing tolerance is respect
for the other person. he personalist foundations of tolerance are visible
here: a irm focus on the well-being of the person and recognition of their
dignity.
59
Ibid.
60
Idem, ‘O właściwe rozumienie tolerancji’, Znak, Vol. 6, (1993), p. 4.
369
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Secondly: Tolerance if it is wrongly absolutized as a superior
virtue, it turns out to be a destructive force in individual and social life.
For tolerance to be a virtue that builds the desired interpersonal relationships,
it must be fed by other spiritual abilities, or virtues that help us to fully airm
the otherness of our fellow men.61 Practicing tolerance requires working out
a whole ‘body of virtues’: bravery and courage, moderation and justice.
hirdly: he theory and practice of tolerance should be based on
the acceptance of certain ontological beliefs as to the pluralistic character
of reality, which is the environment of human life in which the human
being actively participates. he idea and attitude of tolerance are founded
on the metaphysical and axiological belief that all reality is characterized by
astonishing diversity, and the human world is diferentiated by the various
categories of otherness.62 If a man loses the ability to be metaphysically
astonished with the diversity of reality, if he does not shape the axiological
sensitivity and openness to otherness, then it is diicult to expect that he
will show the correct attitude of tolerance. And this is just a starting point:
Everyone should not only notice these diferent kinds of ‘otherness’, but he is
also morally obliged to practically accept the rights of these ‘others’.63
Fourth – a warning to distinguish tolerance from its appearances:
if our acceptance of ‘others’ does not difer from the egoistically planned
coexistence of tightly separated and self-centered ‘small worlds’ – then such
tolerance as the fruit of defeat and pride of the intellect and trampling on
the demands of justice and love is pseudo-tolerance and a caricature
of authentic tolerance.64
Ater presenting the general understanding of tolerance recognized
as proper, also as a task in upbringing and self-education, Swieżawski
again returns to the interpretation of Jagiellonian ideas worked out by
him, to strengthen arguments for tolerance with reference to the history
of ideas and historical experience: Włodkowic, the main representative
of the opinions prevailing at the beginning of the iteenth century
61
Ibid., p. 5.
62
Ibid.
63
Ibid.
64
Ibid., p. 6.
370
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
at the University of Kraków, wrote many statements that clearly demonstrate
his tolerant and pluralist views. According to Włodkowic: those other than
Catholics – non-Christians […] and ‘other’ Christians (Orthodox ones) must
be treated as people having the right to their own possessions, to their own
customs and religions. […] in a country whose inhabitants are so diverse,
Catholics must arrange living together in a digniied way. Włodkowic clearly
uses the following terms here: ‘liberaliter’ (honestly) and ‘amicabiliter’
(friendly). People […] who propagate conversion by force, […] and who call
themselves Christians, are hypocrites, and hypocrites, writes Włodkowic to
Cardinal Zbigniew Oleśnicki, are much worse than heretics and schismatics!
People of other religions are under the direct protection of God himself, and
Jews are not allowed to be persecuted […], because they are also depositaries
of books of the Old Testament, which are holy both for them and for
Christians.65 Promoting Jagiellonian ideas, Swieżawski also recalls
the conviction that Erasmus saw the powerful Jagiellonian state as an island […]
of an open and tolerant spirit, surrounded and threatened by the rising waves
of dynastic ambitions and fratricidal religious wars.66 his way of showing the
moral values of tolerance and models of its implementation in the context
of Jagiellonian ideas is a historical frame that closes the argument about
the contemporary ‘burning’ need to properly shape the virtue of tolerance.
Final remarks
he interpretation of the Jagiellonian ideas proposed by Swieżawski
opens the space for an open discussion on how to actualize the values
indicated by Jagiellonian ideas in the present times and how to avoid
the undesirable consequences of the attempts to implement socially
destructive multiple utopias, which they do not respect the basic rights
of the person and community.67
65
Ibid., p. 7.
66
Ibid., p. 8. […] in this amazing pluralistic melting pot, which the great Jagiellonian power
was, not only Polish culture developed wonderfully, but also other people than indigenous
Poles could participate in it. […] the tolerant principles prevailing in this state allowed Jewish
culture to create its powerful centres in the territory of the Commonwealth of many nations
(Ibid.).
67
See: K. Olbrycht, ‘Pedagogiczne konsekwencje personalistycznego ujmowania kultury
371
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Jagiellonian ideas – especially in this form given by Swieżawski – are
na progu XXI wieku’, in: D. Kubinowski (ed.), Kultura współczesna a wychowanie człowie-
ka, Lublin 2006, pp. 79–88; P. Dancák, ‘Communio personarum a európska integrácia’, in:
idem (ed.), Sapienciálny charakter antropológie Jána Pavla II. v kontexte európskej integrácie.
Zborník z vedeckého seminára s medzinárodnou účasťou, Prešov 2006, pp. 112–127; idem,
Personalistický rozmer vo ilozoii 20. storočia, Prešovská univerzita v Prešove, Prešov 2009.
In an e-mail discussion on this text, Zbigniew Osiński (a historian conducting research in
the ield of recent Polish history and historical education) formulated a series of questions
worthy of citation, which may stimulate further discussion on the current signiicance
of Jagiellonian ideas (among others in the interpretation proposed by Swieżawski):
1. Are Jagiellonian ideas, openness to other cultures and religions, intercultural interac-
tions, tolerance, universalism of human rights, a legacy of the Jagiellonian Commonwealth,
or rather of few educated magnate and bourgeois elites? Were these ideas included in
the system of views and attitudes of all or most of the various national, religious and social
groups in the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth? Was the Commonwealth a community
of nations or elites? Did the Jagiellonian ideas have a real inluence on political, intellectual
and economic life as well as on the culture of the Jagiellonian Commonwealth? Have they
proven themselves in the practice of the state and society that were diversiied legally, eco-
nomically, religiously and culturally? Is it therefore justiied to believe that «No European
nation has such a wonderful tradition of tolerance, pluralism and humanism of a collective
life like we, Poles, Lithuanians, Belarusians, and Ukrainians. It is enough to turn our eyes
to our roots - and from there draw the guidelines to shape our attitude in the present. Good
knowledge and understanding of history will allow us to be optimistic»? 2. Can Jagiello-
nian ideas create the foundations of patriotism, other than that identiied with strong group
identiication, interest of one’s own community, monoculturalism and nationalism, both in
a multicultural and culturally and nationally homogeneous state? Is Jagiellonian patriotism
something more than the patriotism of the elites and can it be something more in the world
of sharp political and economic rivalry? 3. Is the coexistence, in one state, of communities
recognizing Jagiellonian ideas, openness to other cultures and religions, intercultural inter-
actions, tolerance, universalism of human rights as something positive possible, as the basis
for the organization of social life with closed societies, hostile to other nations and religions?
4. Is it possible to ‘adjust to everyone else and not to distort oneself ’, when we live in a single
country with a closed community that does not want to it in with others and even despises
others? Can you be open towards those who are closed? Is it possible to give up to distinct
between ‘our own’ and ‘strangers’, relying on ‘our own’ and supporting ‘our own’ when dealing
with social groups that divide people into ‘our own’ and ‘strangers’ with all the consequences
of this division? 5. Should we respect the rights of those who do not respect our rights? Should
we accept or tolerate ideas, that assume lack of acceptance or tolerance for our culture?
Is freedom also due to the enemies of freedom? And the last question, but probably the
most important - Do old ideas it into a completely diferent world (technically, technolog-
ically, politically, economically, legally, etc.) than the one in which they were formed? Can
372
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
inspiring, among others, for intercultural education to deal with cultural
heritage responsibly and creatively, which is subjected to common, critical
relection, in order along with valuable tradition, not to accept uncritically
nor repeat mistakes that may be perceived in the distant and closer past,
errors that negatively afect the present and are an active threat to the future.
Considering the progressive identity exclusion in a multicultural
situation intensiied by relativism and recommendations of political
correctness, Jerzy Nikitorowicz criticises ideological multiculturalism
which has been promoted form many years: Instead of connecting people,
it separates and segregates them, causing antagonisms and conlicts,
destroying the foundations of a multicultural society […]. he ideology
of multiculturalism, eager for opening to other cultures, proclaiming tolerance
and constantly speaking about dialogue, actually does not implement opening,
tolerance or dialogue. Common good and human values are increasingly
replacing group interests when one starts dogmatically guarding one’s
own rights, liberties and lifestyles.68 he interpretation of the Jagiellonian
ideas proposed by Swieżawski allows to recognize the ideological traps
of multiculturalism, but encourages developing intercultural education,
which is not without its doubts and dilemmas, and has diicult tasks related
to shaping the need to ‘go out into the borderland’, extracting the tradition of
cultural pluralism of the Polish culture, cultivating common cultural heritage,
perceiving and interpreting otherness as interesting and motivating to develop
and cooperate.69 his task – as Stefan Swieżawski also testiies – is still worth
taking and remains constantly valid.
•
the Jagiellonian tradition be a recipe for the efects of the latest migration, globalization and
neo-liberalism - that is, for growing nationalism and closure?
68
J. Nikitorowicz, Wykluczanie tożsamościowe w kreującym się społeczeństwie wielokultu-
rowym wyzwaniem dla edukacji międzykulturowej – konteksty relatywizmu i poprawności
politycznej, in: T. Lewowicki, A. Szczurek-Boruta, J. Suchodolska (ed.), Pedagogika mię-
dzykulturowa wobec wykluczenia społecznego i edukacyjnego, Toruń 2011, p. 22.
69
Idem, Pogranicze, tożsamość, edukacja międzykulturowa, Białystok 2001,
p. 169. See: M. Rembierz, 'Uczenie się pluralizmu i kształtowanie tożsamości religijnej w
kontekście kulturowych i światopoglądowych odmienności – między tradycyjnym zróż-
nicowaniem a współczesnym pluralizmem', Politeja, vol. 46 (2017), pp. 191-237.
373
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
BIBLIOGRAPHY
‘Dlaczego kocham Kościół? Z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Janusz Poniewier-
ski i Karol Tarnowski’. Znak, vol. 5 (2001).
‘Odrodzenie religijne – między teokracją a New Age. Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżaw-
skim rozmawiają Karol Tarnowski i Stefan Wilkanowicz’. Znak, vol. 10 (1992).
‘Określanie tożsamości Kościoła. Ze Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Anna
Karoń-Ostrowska i Józef Majewski’. In: Zbigniew Nosowski (ed.), Dzieci sobo-
ru zdają pytania. Rozmowy o Soborze Watykańskim II. Introd. Tadeusz Pieronek.
Warszawa 1996.
‘Początek drogi. Z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim rozmawiają Janusz Poniewierski
i Karol Tarnowski’. Znak, vol. 5 (1999).
‘Stare wady polskiej inteligencji katolickiej. Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim rozma-
wia Zbigniew Nosowski’. Więź, vol. 2 (1998).
‘Z profesorem Stefanem Swieżawskim… o znakach czasu’. In: Katarzyna Janowska, Piotr
Mucharski. Rozmowy na koniec wieku. Kraków 1997.
Czerkawski Jan, Przemysław Gut (ed.). Stefan Swieżawski. Osoba i dzieło. Lublin 2006.
Dancák Pavol. ‘Communio personarum a európska integrácia’. In: idem (ed.). Sapienciál-
ny charakter antropológie Jána Pavla II. v kontexte európskej integrácie. Zborník z vedec-
kého seminára s medzinárodnou účasťou. Prešov 2006.
Dancák Pavol. Personalistický rozmer vo ilozoii 20. storočia, Prešovská univerzita v Prešo-
ve. Prešov 2009.
Denek Kazimierz. ‘Patriotyzm’. In: idem, Edukacja jutra. Drogowskazy, aksjologia, osobo-
wość. Sosnowiec 2015.
Domański Juliusz. ‘Myśl ilozoiczna XV wieku. S. Swieżawski jako jej historyk’.
In: Jan Czerkawski, Przemysław Gut (ed.). Stefan Swieżawski. Osoba i dzieło.
Lublin 2006.
Dyczewski Leon. ‘Tożsamość i patriotyzm’. In: Jerzy Nikitorowicz (ed.). Patriotyzm
i nacjonalizm. Ku jakiej tożsamości kulturowej?. Kraków 2013.
Ehrlich Ludwik. ‘Przedmowa’. In: idem (ed.). Pisma wybrane Pawła Włodkowica,
vol. I. Warszawa 1968.
Fedorowicz Aleksander, Fedorowicz Tadeusz, Swieżawski Stefan, Wojtyła Karol. Pełny wy-
miar. Listy przyjaciół. Andrzej Dobrowolski (ed.). Tarnów 2002.
Gajda Janusz. ‘Racjonalny patriotyzm jako antidotum skrajnego nacjonalizmu’.
In: Jerzy Nikitorowicz (ed.). Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm. Ku jakiej tożsamości kulturowej?.
Kraków 2013.
Gilson Ettiene. Historia ilozoii chrześcijańskiej w wiekach średnich. Transl. Sylwester Za-
lewski. Warszawa 1987.
Jadacki Jacek. ‘Stefan Swieżawski (10 II 1907–19 V 2005) – ad memoriam’. Rocznik Towa-
rzystwa Naukowego Warszawskiego, vol. 67 (2004).
Jagielska Dominika, Janina Kostkiewicz. Pedagogika humanizmu społecznego Andrzeja
Niesiołowskiego. Kraków 2015.
Jan Paweł II. Pamięć i tożsamość. Rozmowy na przełomie tysiącleci. Kraków 2005.
Kamiński Krzysztof. ‘Uprawa intelektu odkrywaniem prawdy – stanowisko Stefana Swie-
żawskiego’. Łódzkie Studia Teologiczne, vol. 13 (2004).
Klimski Tadeusz (ed.). Stefan Swieżawski. Filozoia i historia ilozoii. Warszawa 2008.
374
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego]. In: Leszek
Korporowicz, Paweł Plichta (ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellonian inspirations of intercultu-
ral dialogue. Kraków 2016.
Korporowicz Leszek. ‘Komunikacja międzykulturowa w perspektywie praw kulturowych’.
Annales Universitatis Paedagogicae Cracoviensis. Studia Sociologica, vol. 2 (2015).
Kostkiewicz Janina. “Patriotyzm. O różnorodności jego ujęć teoretycznych i praktycznej
obecności w pracy wychowawczej zmartwychwstańców przed rokiem 1939”. Paedago-
gia Christiana, no. 2 (2017).
Kostkiewicz Janina. ‘Wprowadzenie. Zarys pedagogiki ogólnej Andrzeja Nie-
siołowskiego – o koncepcji i jej rękopisie powstałym w niemieckich olagach’.
In: Andrzej Niesiołowski, Zarys pedagogiki ogólnej. Rękopisy z olagu. Janina Kostkie-
wicz (ed.). Kraków 2017.
Kot Dobrosław, Adam Puchejda, Szczepan Twardoch, Jan Sowa. ‘Nie wracajcie do
sarmatyzmu! Debata o Polsce ejdetycznej’. Pressje, vol. 28 (2012).
Królak Tomasz. Kontemplacja i zdradzony świat. Rozmowy z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim.
Poznań 1999.
Mariański Janusz. ‘Johannes Paul II. als moralische Autorität in der polnischen
Gesellschat [Pope John Paul II as Moral Authority in Polish Society]’. he Person and
the Challenges, vol. 2 (2012), no. 1.
Mering Wiesław. ‘Każdy czyn ma wpływ na cały wszechświat…’. Rec. Tomasz
Królak, Kontemplacja i zdradzony świat. Rozmowy z prof. Stefanem Swieżawskim.
At http://www.mateusz.pl/czytelnia/wm-tk-kzd.htm, 3 September 2017.
Nawracała-Urban Mirella. ‘Albert z Saksonii’. In: Mieczysław Albert Krąpiec
et al. (ed.). Powszechna encyklopedia ilozoii, vol. 1. Lublin 2000.
Niesiołowski Andrzej. ‘P. Włodkowic i jego doktryny na tle epoki’. Przegląd Powszechny,
vol. 52 (1935), no. 4.
Niesiołowski Andrzej. ‘Testament Pawła Włodkowica (W pięćsetlecie śmierci pierwszego
ideologa i myśliciela katolickiego Polski)’. Verbum, no. 4 (1935).
Niesiołowski Andrzej. Paweł Włodkowic na tle dyskusji politycznych w XV wieku.
Warszawa 1938.
Nikitorowicz Jerzy, ‘Tożsamość – twórczy wysiłek ku patriotyzmowi’. In: Jerzy
Nikitorowicz (ed.). Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm. Ku jakiej tożsamości kulturowej?.
Kraków 2013.
Nikitorowicz Jerzy. ‘Wykluczanie tożsamościowe w kreującym się społeczeństwie
wielokulturowym wyzwaniem dla edukacji międzykulturowej – konteksty rela-
tywizmu i poprawności politycznej’. In: Tadeusz Lewowicki, Alina Szczurek-Bo-
ruta, Jolanta Suchodolska (ed.). Pedagogika międzykulturowa wobec wykluczenia
społecznego i edukacyjnego. Toruń 2011.
Nikitorowicz Jerzy. Pogranicze, tożsamość, edukacja międzykulturowa. Białystok 2001.
Ogrodzka-Mazur Ewa. ‘[Nie]obecność patriotyzmu w świadomości aksjologicznej mło-
dego pokolenia Polaków. «Przesuwanie się horyzontu aksjologicznego» czy kryzys w
wartościowaniu’. In: Jerzy Nikitorowicz (ed.). Patriotyzm i nacjonalizm. Ku jakiej tożsa-
mości kulturowej?. Kraków 2013.
375
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Ogrodzka-Mazur Ewa. ‘Społeczne nauczanie Jana Pawła II a miłość, prawda
i tolerancja w wychowaniu młodzieży z pogranicza’. In: Tadeusz Lewowicki, Aniela
Różańska, Urszula Klajmon (ed.). Kwestie wyznaniowe w społecznościach wielokultu-
rowych. Cieszyn 2002.
Olbrycht Katarzyna. ‘Pedagogiczne konsekwencje personalistycznego ujmowania
kultury na progu XXI wieku’. In: Dariusz Kubinowski (ed.). Kultura współczesna
a wychowanie człowieka. Lublin 2006.
Płotka Magdalena. ‘Uprawnieniowe prawo naturalne i jego zakres w ilozoii Pawła Włod-
kowica’. Studia Philosophiae Christianae, vol. 51 (2015), no. 1.
Rembierz Marek. ‘Kształtowanie tożsamości a otwartość na inność. Edukacyjna wartość
kulturowego pogranicza w rozprawach i wspomnieniach Stefana Swieżawskiego’. In:
Tadeusz Lewowicki, Ewa Ogrodzka-Mazur, Alina Szczurek-Boruta (ed.). Edukacja
międzykulturowa w Polsce i na świecie. Katowice 2000.
Rembierz Marek. 'Polskie doświadczenie wielokulturowości w interpretacji Jana Paw-
ła II jako inspiracja dla edukacji międzykulturowej'. Edukacja Międzykulturowa,
no. 2 (2013).
Rembierz Marek. 'Realizm metaizyczny jako inspiracja myśli pedagogicznej. O releksji
antropologiczno-pedagogicznej Stefana Swieżawskiego i jej znaczeniu dla teorii wy-
chowania oraz analiz metapedagogicznych'. Polska Myśl Pedagogiczna, no. 2 (2016).
Rembierz Marek. 'Uczenie się pluralizmu i kształtowanie tożsamości religijnej w kontek-
ście kulturowych i światopoglądowych odmienności – między tradycyjnym zróżnico-
waniem a współczesnym pluralizmem'. Politeja, vol. 46 (2017).
Sowa Jan. ‘Cała prawda o «idei jagiellońskiej»’. Focus Historia vol 12 (2013). At http://
www.focus.pl/artykul/cala-prawda-o-quotidei-jagiellonskiejquot, 3 September 2017.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Etos historyka ilozoii’. In: idem. Istnienie i tajemnica. Lublin 1993.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Etos polityczny Polski Jagiellonów’. In: idem. Dobro
i tajemnica. Warszawa 1995.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Europejczyk XXI wieku’. Znak, vol. 3 (1995).
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Jedność uniformizmu czy zjednoczenie w różnorodności’.
In: idem. Człowiek i tajemnica. Kraków 1978.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Ku pokrzepieniu serc’. In: idem. Dobro i tajemnica. Warszawa 1995.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘O Janie Husie, konsekwencjach Edyktu Mediolańskiego opowiada w
wywiadzie jeden z najwybitniejszych polskich historyków ilozoii i znawców dziejów
Kościoła rozmawia Paweł Goźliński’. Gazeta Wyborcza, 12 June 1998, http://wyborcza.
pl/1,75248,139636.html#ixzz3hrDGaHm4, 3 September 2017.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘O właściwe rozumienie tolerancji’. Znak, vol. 6 (1993).
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Panorama wieku XV’ (a lecture in French at the University
of Geneva on 1 VI 1986, transl. Maria Stokowska). In: idem. Istnienie i tajemnica. Lu-
blin 1993.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Rola historii ilozoii w formacji umysłowej’. In: idem. Człowiek
i tajemnica. Kraków 1978.
Swieżawski Stefan. ‘Święci czasów przełomu’. Apokryf, no. 1, in: Tygodnik Powszech-
ny, 1997, no. 25, http://www.tygodnik.com.pl/apokryf/11/swiezawski.html,
03 September 2017.
Swieżawski Stefan. Święty Tomasz na nowo. Wykłady w Laskach. Kraków 1983.
Swieżawski Stefan. Wielki przełom 1907–1945. Lublin 1989.
Szlachta Bogdan. Uwagi o dwóch problemach znajdowanych w nauczaniu Pawła
376
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Włodkowica, rektora Akademii Krakowskiej. In: Leszek Korporowicz, Paweł Plichta
(ed.). Mosty nadziei. Jagiellonian inspirations of intercultural dialogue. Kraków 2016.
Śliwerski Bogusław. ‘Przyczynek do releksji na temat wychowania patriotycznego’. In:
idem, Blog Pedagog. At http://sliwerski-pedagog.blogspot.com/2016/11/przyczynek-
do-releksji-na-temat.html, 3 September 2017.
Turowicz Jerzy. ‘Intelektualista katolicki [Stefan Swieżawski]’. In: Jerzy Turowicz.
Pisma wybrane, vol. 2. Anna Mateja (ed.). Kraków 2013.
Turowicz Jerzy. ‘Intelektualista katolicki’. Kwartalnik Filozoiczny, vol. 1 (1997).
Turowski Konstanty. ‘Odrodzenie’. Historia Stowarzyszenia Katolickiej Młodzieży
Akademickiej. Warszawa 1987.
Tymieniecki Kazimierz. ‘Moralność w stosunkach między państwami w poglądach
P. Włodkowica’. Przegląd Historyczny, vol. 22 (1919–1920).
Wesołowska Eugenia Anna. Paweł Włodkowic – współczesne znaczenie poglądów
i dokonań. Toruń 1997.
Wierzbicki Alfred Marek. ‘Papież, który żył Polską. Jana Pawła II interpretacja
polskości’. In: idem. Polska Jana Pawła II. Lublin 2011.
Wierzbicki Alfred Marek. Polska Jana Pawła II. Lublin 2011.
377
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
378
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian Ideas in the Promotion
of Intangible Cultural Heritage – the Example
of Polish Jagiellonian Fairs
•
Joanna Dziadowiec*
A fair is not only where market stalls stand
but there where politicians band
[Alberto Moravia]
he ‘new’ philosophy of Jagiellonian heritage
If, according to the so-called new philosophy, heritage is understood as
the presence of the past in the present, the eponymous Jagiellonian Fairs
may be seen as a peculiar kind of manifestation of the annual medieval
fairs brought into existence mainly by the King of Poland and Lithuania,
Władysław II. hese had the aim of facilitating free trade and the opening
up of functioning trade routes in the areas of the exceptionally vast
kingdom which resulted, along with complex anchoring points, enabling
not only the low of goods but also of news and ideas from around the
world, thereby creating, as we would say today, an intercultural creative
space for communication, exchange and coexistence. At the outset, it
is worth clearly emphasizing that cultivating the past forms of fairs in
*
Foundation Observatory of the Living Culture – Research Network in Warsaw; e-mail:
joanna.dziadowiec@gmail.com.
379
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the perspective displayed here, namely new thinking on the subject
of heritage generally along with the creative inspiration of Jagiellonian
heritage itself, is not about the passive reconstruction of the past in
every respect, lovingly maintained and guarded values and ideas
of long ago, but sometimes empty, insigniicant artefacts and passing them
on, analogous with museum exhibits/objects, in a pristine condition to
the next generation. In the case of ‘new’, that is critical (relexive) attitudes
to heritage, one thing is for certain regarding their contemporary use and
regarding their actual, that is, their active use by a given generation in times
considered current to it. his is connected almost automatically with their
creative interpretation, application and widely accepted development in
the concept that every generation carries something characteristic of its
own legacy which it subsequently passes on.1 However, we are dealing
here with the concept and socio-cultural construct2 deriving from, or
rather (co-)created, from a reservoir of resources which possessing
a visible potential, have a processual3 and pro-developmental character4.
It has therefore a place during the various interactions and discursive socio-
cultural practices5.
1
Derived from the Latin, tradere – ‘to pass on’, ‘transmit’. Here, this concerns the active
process of transmission (tradere) whose content is important for a given community (tra-
ditum), see: O. Nahodil, ‘Tradycja jako deiniens kultury’, Lud, vol. 7 (1991), p. 8.
2
See: J.E. Tunbridge, G.J. Ashworth, Dissonant Heritage. he Management of the Past
as a Resource in Conlict, Chichester 1996; G.J. Ashworth, ‘Sfragmentaryzowane dz-
iedzictwo: sfragmentaryzowany instrument sfragmentaryzowanej polityki’, in:
M. Murzyn, J. Purchla (ed.), Dziedzictwo kulturowe w XXI wieku. Szanse i wyzwania, Kra-
ków 2007, pp. 32–34.
3
See: O. Nahodil, ‘Tradycja…’.
4
See: J. Purchla, ‘Dziedzictwo kulturowe w Polsce: system prawny, inansowanie i zarzą-
dzanie’, in: J. Hausner, A. Karwińska, J. Purchla (ed.), Kultura a rozwój, Warszawa 2013,
pp. 195–214; K. Broński, ‘Marketing dziedzictwa kulturowego’, in: J. Hausner, A. Karwiń-
ska, J. Purchla (ed.), Kultura…, pp. 215–236; M. Murzyn-Kupisz, ‘Dziedzictwo kulturowe
w kontekście rozwoju lokalnego’, in: J. Hausner, A. Karwińska, J. Purchla (ed.), Kultura…,
pp. 237–263; K. Jagodzińska, ‘Rewitalizacyjna funkcja kultury i dziedzictwa kulturowego’,
in: J. Hausner, A. Karwińska, J. Purchla (ed.), Kultura…, pp. 265–285.
5
Heritage understood as a dynamic, interactive, discursive space. See: E. Nieroba,
A. Czerner, M. S. Szczepański, 'Między nostalgią a nadzieją. Dziedzictwo kulturowe jako
dyskursywny obszar rzeczywistości społecznej', in: E. Nieroba, A. Czerner, M. S. Szcze-
pański (ed.), Między nostalgią a nadzieją. Dziedzictwo kulturowe w ujęciu interdyscy-
plinarnym, Opole 2009, pp. 17–36.
380
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Such understandings draw us closer, in turn, to the concept
of intangible cultural heritage as promoted by UNESCO in whose view
it is understood as various cultural practices performed in a speciic
cultural space and in a speciic cultural context employing speciic artefacts
connected with it and with which its creators identify themselves (that is,
they feel to be their heirs). Above all, in this article, its following domains
will be discussed: the abilities and practices connected with traditional
crats; festive customs, rituals and rites; as well as the performing arts.
At the same time one must remember that according to the deinition
popularized by UNESCO,6 all of these are strongly inter-connected and
may be treated as living practices of given cultural groups as the authentic
continuing tradition it has been ascribed, almost cannot exist separately,
that is, only in specially arranged and directed greenhouse conditions.7
he problem outlined above allows one to understand the
eponymous event as a conscious, intentional, causative action activating
the international fair Jagiellonian legacy in contemporary cultural contexts
as, in some regards for the people/groups doing them, it is still important,
real and signiicant (acknowledged as valuable/containing value and
possessing signiicance). Of course, the above-mentioned intentions
and motivations of such actions may be very varied, namely: emotional;
sentimental; representational; identifying; integrated; ceremonial; ludic;
aesthetic; artistic, animated; educational (formal and informal regional
education and intercultural education); political; touristic; promotional;
as well as purely economic or simply commercial, just to mention some
of them. However, the more important question appears as to whether
these fairs, more exactly the initial concept during Jagiellonian times, are
indeed treated by their broadly conceived nearer and further stakeholders
as prospective, processual pro-development resources with which they can
identify themselves in a contemporary manner and which may develop
creatively and not only passively recreate. Among these subjects one may
mention:
6
See: Article 2, Clauses 1 and 2, UNESCO convention regarding the protection of intan-
gible cultural heritage, http://www.unesco.pl/ileadmin/user_upload/pdf/Konwencja_o_
ochronie_dz._niemater_2003.pdf, 28 August 2017.
7
Taken from the UNESCO concept promoting the protection of intangible cultural her-
itage without its petrifaction, Safeguarding without Freezing, http://www.unesco.org/cul-
ture/ich/en/safeguarding-00012, 28 August 2017.
381
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
• he local and wider community of a given region and country;
• Foreign and domestic tourists;
• Foreign and domestic creative artists, handicratsmen, artisans and
artists (by no means only ‘folk artists’);
• Manufacturers and processors of traditional farm and culinary
products;
• Professional or amateur historians or enthusiasts of reconstructing
traditions;
• Representatives of various academic disciplines fulilling the functions
of experts and judges at this type of event and those similar to it
(festivals, reviews, fairs);
• Local, regional and national government;
• Local, regional, national and international sponsors;
• hemed institutions and cultural organizations from various
sectors with a regional, nationwide or international reach;
• Local, regional, national, and sometimes foreign media;
• Organizers.
he last of these are key as it is they who irst create and later put
into practice the idea, or more exactly the mission, vision and goals of
this kind of event. herefore, it is they who in ‘thinking up’ a given event
decide whether it will be a creative interpretation and fruitful employment
of a legacy, thanks to which its realization is generally possible as the
continuation of certain traditions for a given place, while not being only
a simulacral creation based on contemporary theme parks. Such places
are thought up all of a sudden, from the beginning not important where
they are actually built, meaning in which region. However, this does not
mean any less that these events may not take on a form which under the
cover of paying homage to tradition are in places close to, or remind one of
‘Disney’/‘disneyied’ creations. In such a coniguration, the seemingly most
important factor is not whether the project is the characteristic extension
of a tradition or whether it is part of contemporary trends, but possibly,
whether it is worthwhile in various regards.
In order to attempt to get through to the motivations driving both
the organizers and the broadly conceived participants in this kind of event
with a clearly inter-cultural, inter-community and inter-generational
character, as well as the potential of the Jagiellonian heritage deep within
them, one should irst immerse oneself in the past, even for a moment,
382
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
meaning briely draw oneself closer to the history of fairs of the Jagiellonian
period, as well as that of markets in general.
Jahrmarkt, or festive annual market – urban intangible heritage
According to the dictionary deinition, the Polish term for fair ‘jarmark’
( from the German Jahrmarkt) was a type of medieval ‘market’8 meaning
a supra-local free trade institution, known in Europe since the early
Middle Ages, established under the protection of regional authorities with
the aim of carrying out transactions related above all with long-distance
trade, thus a centre of the exchange of goods in long-distance trade.9 In
contrast to normal fairs which concentrated mainly on local goods, they
were organized once or several times a year on set dates, most frequently
on the occasion of church feast days, and lasted for several days. hey were
also accompanied by various social events, to us a contemporary term. In
the period of its foundation, this was above all the basic form of free trade,
mainly wholesale. However, from its beginning it also fulilled integrative,
activation, ludic and political functions to no less a degree. Moreover,
regarding its reach, it also possessed the equally important function which
to we would call a base for international and inter-cultural relations. Both
the market and its more developed form, namely the fair were frequently
from the beginning also clearly connected with an urban space.
he irst record containing the contemporary Polish word ‘market’
referring to markets in Poland is found in a document from 1065. In
1278 another medieval document records ‘forense, quod targove dicitur’,
meaning that the presence of markets had become established. However, in
1496 an important (from the perspective of the deliberations in this article)
8
he Polish terms for market, targ and bazar, are deined as a sales and purchasing cen-
tre, a form of buying and selling of goods which takes place at a certain time (usually,
once, sometimes twice a week) on a specially set-aside space (usually open) called a ‘mar-
ketplace’, ‘market square’ or more directly ‘a market.’ he etymology of the term targ is
unclear. Usually, its time of origin is given as the 14th century (from the Czech trh, the
Russian torg, torgi). Although similar forms appear in the Lithuanian tur~gus and the
Latvian tirgus, it is not known whether they are borrowings from the Old Russian tъrgъ.
It is oten linked with a given tradition or formal trading rules, See: the entry for ‘targ’ in:
A. Brückner, Słownik etymologiczny języka polskiego, Kraków 1927, pp. 565–566
and Słownik języka polskiego PWN, at https://sjp.pwn.pl/sjp/targ;2528817.html,
28 August 2017.
9
See: entry for ‘jarmark’ in: Encyklopedia PWN, at https://encyklopedia.pwn.pl/encyklo-
pedia/jarmark.html, 28 August 2017 and Słownik etymologiczny…, p. 199.
383
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
law was laid down saying that markets in towns ‘were free to all’10, as well as
saying that ‘no one took market tolls from the clergy or the nobles, or from
their serfs [sic – J.D.], as grain and their own household things, comprising
food will be given it to them or bought in relation to their needs.’11
No less important was how, in 1504, this noble and egalitarian law became
subjected to changes. hus, it was declared that ‘a Marshal of the Crown
set and collect the market toll in royal towns’,12 while the ield toll, meaning
tax on trade in camps, was set and collected by the Great Hetman together
with the Marshal’s Council.13 In 1507, it was declared in turn that ‘markets
in are not to take place in the countryside under pain of coniscation
of the goods sold.’14 In 1523 another law was passed declaring that ‘the
goods and crats of the nobles, that is from the goods of the nobles as well
as vessels brought to the towns were not free of paying the market toll.’15 It is
important, however, that the laws continuously evolved, one example being
how in 1538 it was once again declared that ‘the market toll should not be
taken from those peasants whose own items or for their own needs they
are buying or selling’.16 It is can be seen, however, that from the beginning
the law regulating markets belonged to the most important privileges
of a town. A market place was to be found in every town. In contrast to much
more specialized fairs, currently, markets may have both an organized and
spontaneous character.
Fairs lasted from 1–2 days up to as long as two weeks. Oten
this time was divided into periods for displaying goods, the drawing up
of contracts and settling one’s inancial obligations. he huge low to
the fairs of merchants and customers from diferent places caused
the rapid development of so-called market towns in which already from
the 12th century goods from the Near East, as well as Western and Northern
10
Z. Gloger, Encyklopedia staropolska ilustrowana, vol. IV: Targi i targowe, Warszawa 1903,
vol. leg. I, fol. 253.
11
Ibid., fol. 269.
12
Ibid., fol. 295.
13
Ibid., fol. 296.
14
Ibid., fol. 364.
15
Ibid., fol. 400.
16
Ibid., fol. 520.
384
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Europe had been sold. he most popular were the fairs of Champagne.17
Apart from direct trade, oten from the beginning fairs fulilled
the role of a display and a goods exchange, during which transactions
were based mainly on credit and which, in turn, led to the development
of various forms of inancial obligations and trading companies. Along with
the development of trade, more and more crat workshops and mercantile
warehouses were established, as well as stalls, slaughterhouses, mills and
smithies. An important aspect of fairs, from the perspective of this article,
was market law or ‘market peace’, ‘the King’s peace’, or ‘Pax Dei’, meaning
the secular and clerical privileges granted to merchants which guaranteed
them personal safety and security of their goods for the duration of the fair,
as well as the town authorities having the responsibility then of supervising
the propriety of the transactions made (weights, measures, prices) and
limiting the sales monopolies of guilds18.
On Polish territory, fairs had become commonplace
by the 13th century. However, their greatest development occurred between
the 14th and 16th centuries. he irst mercantile cities were Gdansk and
Wroclaw. hese were followed by fairs in Lviv, Lutsk, Grodno and Vilnius
(known mainly for products from forestry); in Jaroslaw and Klecko
(known for textiles); in Przemysl and Przeworsk (known for selling oxen);
in Kraków, Sandomierz, Kazimierz Dolny, Płock and Toruń (known for
grain); as well as Lublin where the main goods were Hungarian wine, along
with grain and oxen. It was not only merchants from all over Poland who
came there but those from the furthest reaches of Europe and the world at
large. Goods were bought which were then transported in bulk (by land
and sea routes) to western Europe. Among the most popular goods were
grain, furs, oxen, products from forestry, as well as linen. In turn, from
17
Already developed in the late 12th century. Considered to be a medieval centre of Euro-
pean trade connecting northern and southern trading centres. he name comes from the
fact that they were organized in Champagne, heir signiicance is a result of the geograph-
ical location – they were established at the crossroads of trade routes from Flanders to Ita-
ly, not far from Paris and with easy access to the Moselle valley and the Mosel region. heir
signiicance was also a result of the protection given to them by the Counts of Champagne.
K. Baczkowski, Wielka historia świata, vol. 5, Kraków 2005, p. 744.
18
See: H. Samsonowicz, ‘Jarmarki w Polsce na tle sytuacji gospodarczej w Europie w XV–
XVI wieku’, in: J. Bardach et al. (ed.), Europa – Słowiańszczyzna – Polska. Studia ku uczcze-
niu profesora Kazimierza Tymienieckiego, Poznań 1970.
385
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
western Europe came textiles, metal goods, spices, wine and various so-
called luxury goods.19 Deserving attention are the famous St. Dominic’s
Markets which have taken place in diferent places in Poland since the
Middle Ages, in towns where the preaching order of the Dominicans were
based with the authority of Papal and Episcopal privileges. hey were most
oten held during the celebrations for the feast days of St. Dominic (early
August) and St. Hyacinth (17 August). heir rejuvenation occurred during
the 1990s and, currently, they are organized by almost every Dominican
chapter20.
he above-mentioned markets were famous in the First Polish
Republic, and in Europe, as one of the most well-known international
events concerning trade but also culture. hanks to them, town-dwellers,
merchants, cratsmen, the great estates of the magnates and the manors
of the gentry were all enriched. he money earned was used on various
building initiatives which one may still admire today in the form
of splendorous historic tenements of old town centres. Moreover,
local places of worship were inanced and funded, including those
of the Roman Catholic, Jewish, Orthodox and Lutheran faiths. Private
libraries were itted out, while the development of schools and orphanages
was inanced. Due to the trading of goods in Polish market cities, over
many centuries members of many diferent nationalities settled there, such
as Ruthenians, Germans, Scots, Jews, Tartars, Armenians and Greeks. One
may therefore posit the thesis with conidence that markets were one on
the most visible forms of realizing the Jagiellonian Idea of ‘an open multi-
cultural state.’ hrough this, political news and information concerning
intellectual, cultural and religious matters reached its inhabitants. here
was a continuous low of information. During fairs, contracts were drawn
up regarding the purchase of books, maps, pictures and the distribution
of printed pamphlets; modern trends (including fashion) were also created
while new modes of behaviour were introduced. Doctors, barbers and
breeders of exotic plants and animals attended fairs. To a certain degree
they caused the dissemination of medical and general knowledge. Another
19
H. Samsonowicz, Encyklopedia historii gospodarczej Polski do 1945 roku, vol. I, Warsza-
wa 1981, pp. 279–281.
20
See: ‘Tu brzmi historia o jarmarku’, Jarmark Dominika, at: http://jarmarkdominika.pl/
tu-brzmi-historia-o-jarmarku/, 29 August 2017.
386
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
active groups at fairs were artists.21
It is worth adding that in colloquial Polish, the terms ‘market’ (targ)
and ‘fair’ (jarmark) are used interchangeably which is seriously in error,
as well as a simpliication of a quite complex form of trade. Along with
the development of communication and the appearance of new forms
of trade (such as maritime trade), in the 16th century the role of fairs began
to diminish signiicantly.
Fairs on the Jagiellonian Route
he historical Jagiellonian Route or Via Jagiellonica of Kraków-
Lublin-Vilnius, alternatively ‘Via Jagiellonica –Cracovia-Lublinium-Vilna’,
one of the branches of the ‘Via Regia’22 is, as Zygmunt Kruczek points
out, a perfect example of the linear system of places connected with
the Jagiellonian cultural heritage, and which from the beginning was
conceived in order that it could be used during the time of its rule
towards the integration of the capital cities of the Kingdom of Poland
and the Grand Duchy of Lithuania.23 Apart from being a route for royal
processions and representatives, it quickly became frequently used by as
a mercantile trail, as well as travel route for numerous oicials, diplomats,
knights, clerics, scholars, artists and others, and from the moment
of the establishment of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth by the Polish
parliament in Lublin in 1569, the most important road in the uniied state.
Moreover, quite quickly the road began to fulil the function of a European
cultural route facilitating exchange between the Latin civilisation and
21
See: S. Dmitruk, ‘Historia jarmarków lubelskich’, in: Jarmarkjagiellonski.pl, at http://
jarmarkjagiellonski.pl/events/czas-jarmarkow/, 31 August 2017.
22
See: ‘Szlak Jagielloński’, Europejskie Centrum Spotkań ‘Zachód – Wschód’ w Lublinie.
Unia Szlaków ‘Zachód – Wschód’, at: http://www.zachod-wschod.pl/szlakjagiellonski/,
31 August 2017.
23
he extraordinary course of the route began in 1386 with the famous expedition
of the then Grand Duke of Lithuania from Vilnius to Poland with the aim taking over
its government. Knights gathered for the journey in Lublin chose him as a candidate for
the crown. Subsequently, together with a long retinue, he reached the capital Kraków where
following his baptism, during which he received the name Władysław, and his marriage
to Jadwiga, his coronation took place. Z. Kruczek, ‘Jagiellońskie dziedzictwo kulturowe
w turystyce na przykładzie kreacji szlaku historycznego Via Jagiellonica’, in: L. Korporo-
wicz, P. Plichta (ed.), Mosty nadziei. Jagiellońskie inspiracje dialogu międzykulturowego,
Kraków 2016, p. 146.
387
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
the Byzantine civilisation of the east.24 Currently, the trail has been reactivated
by the ‘Jagiellonian Route’ Tourism Organization from Lublin
as an international cultural tourist trail. he agency providing logistical
and inancial support is the ‘Via Jagiellonica’ foundation. Part of the route
is overlapped by the reactivated St. James’ trails (including the St. James’
Roads of Malopolska and Lublin). As part of the management of the route
and its promotion, these organizations provide themed interactive museum
exhibitions, carry out research on the region, publish guides, maps, folders,
organize themed excursions and guide workshops, as well as open themed
events (including ‘Travelling to the Past by the Jagiellonian Route’).25
No less important is undoubtedly the most recognisable cycle of events on
the ‘Via Jagiellonica’, one which surprisingly the operators of the route do
not display on their website, namely the famous Jagiellonian Fairs. Due to
limits on the length of this article, I will concentrate solely on fairs held in
what is Polish territory today.
he tradition of fairs during Jagiellonian times in Kraków
It is not possible to commence a Jagiellonian market journey
anywhere else but the Royal Capital of Poland, Kraków, a symbolic city.
Despite the fact, however, that it seems the Jagiellonian traditions are
strongest and most visible here, as well as seeming to be extraordinarily
conscious and creative, Kraków does not currently possess one
complex event which is directly connected to the legacy of the markets
of the Jagiellonian period and one which is easily recognisable to various
participants. he lack of such an event is noticeable despite the fact that
the city, as the initial and one of the most important anchoring points
of the Jagiellonian Route, quite clearly displays its rich trading tradition
whose development, in fact, occurred during Jagiellonian times. his
is visible in, among other things, museum enterprises (i.e. the hugely
popular Underground Marketplace of the Historical Museum of the City
24
J. Kopaczek, ‘Zarys dziejów królewskiego traktu Kraków–Lublin–Wilno i jego przy-
wrócenie jako Via Jagiellonica’, in: T. Rodziewicz (ed.), Związki Lublina i Wilna. Studia
i materiały, vol. 1, Lublin 2011, pp. 85–100.
25
See: ‘Szlak Jagielloński’ Kraków – Lublin – Wilno, at: www.szlakjagiellonski.pl; Szlak ‘Via
Jagiellonica’, at: www.viajagiellonica.eu; Europejskie Centrum Spotkań ‘Zachód – Wschód’
w Lublinie. Unia Szlaków ‘Zachód – Wschód’. at: www.zachod-wschod.pl, 31 August 2017.
388
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
of Kraków).26 In various parts of the city, beyond the numerous markets
which in themselves have become a Kraków tradition27 while not being
solely comprised of typically modern commercial goods, there are
of course cyclical events organized on a form similar to fairs,28 although it is
more and more diicult to ind clear references to the original Jagiellonian
Idea, with this even lacking in the name. he events which currently seem
to be closest to the initiative regarding the Jagiellonian heritage described
here are St. John’s Fair, St. Michael’s Fair, the Crat Fair, as well as the so-
called ‘Sleeve Fair’, known more generally as the unique ‘Sleeve Holiday’.
St. John’s Fair is a fairly recent initiative with the irst such event
taking place in 2009. he organizer is the Kraków Festival Oice while
the fair last for three days, taking place on the Czerwieński Embankment,
next to Wawel Castle. Its premise is to bring participants back
to the everyday Poland of the past. Members of historical re-enactment groups,
cratspeople and artists introduce the fair’s attendees to old Polish customs.
Although during the period 2010–2012 it concentrated on the traditions
of the Middle Ages, in 2013 it was divided into the irst day being devoted
to the Early Middle Ages, the second day to the Late Middle Ages and
the third day to the Polish ‘Golden Age’. In 2014, the third day was devoted
to the 16th and 17th centuries in turn. In the preview of the eighth event
(2017), we read that the Czerwieński Embankment, next to Wawel Castle
will be full of stallholders, cooks, wandering minstrels, ladies and knights
from far aield. On the irst day we are invited to a Royal Ball hosted by
Henry of Valois and his iancée Anna Jagiellon. Perhaps the king will betray
26
he Underground Marketplace of the Historical Museum of the City of Kraków is
a unit of the MHK located under the eastern part of the Main Market. It covers an area of
over 6,000 m², of which 4,000 m² is an archaeological reserve. See: ‘O szlaku turystyczym’,
Podziemia Rynku, at: http://www.podziemiarynku.com/index.php?dzial=oszlaku,
31 August 2017.
27
he market at Plac na Stawach, Plac Imbramowski, Plac Nowy, Stary Kleparz, Nowy
Kleparz, under the Market Hall, modern Christmas and Easter markets and fairs, and
the famous Kraków Cloth Hall.
28
Among the most popular one may mention the following: the International Fair of Folk
Art of the ‘Cepelia’ Polish Art and Handicrats on the Main Square; the Malopolska Fes-
tival of Taste which takes place, among other places, at Plac Wolnica; or Emaus, a church
fete taking place on Easter Monday at the Norbertine abbey in Zwierzyniec by the Rudawa
river and always held together with a folk fair.
389
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
us, which is why did not get married in the end (maybe he did not accept
the age, which was the 16th century we should remind ourselves). he party
will be enlivened with the performances of halberdiers, dancers, strolling
players and displays of courtly fashions. Saturday will also be a time of fun
as near Wawel as both Sigismund the Old and Sigismund Augustus will be
celebrating their name-day. It is to them we may be grateful for the famous
‘Sigismund Times’, a period of economic, scientiic, cultural and artistic
development in Poland. On Sunday, King Stefan Batory will arrive at the fair
by horse with an entourage of oldiers and will be amazed by the performances
of the artists gathered there, along with a game of living chess. Whether this
was a good match for Anna Jagiellon with whom he is said to have spent three
nights following the wedding, is not for us to judge…29
Apart from the historical re-enactments mentioned above,
the programme outlines various types of event referring to old Polish
traditions, including display of past crats and the arts of war, dance
workshops, early music concerts, equestrian displays, falconry displays,
educational games for children and ield games. Stalls are to be set up
ofering food, hand-made jewellery, historical costumes, weapons and tools
for daily use, as well as completely modern toys and paper products. During
the fair, there is a temporary tavern open on the Vistula Embankment.
here are also crime mysteries organized concerning medieval Kraków.
he main attraction of each fair is a competition for the most beautiful
garland for which the main prize is a trip to… Disneyland. In 2010, St. John’s
Fair received a nomination in the events category of the ‘Great Discoveries
of Malopolska’ plebiscite. Despite certain similarities regarding its mission
and programme, in the inal analysis it is rather diicult to award it
the status of a creative continuator and contemporary enactor of the idea
of the Jagiellonian fair.
St. Michael’s Fair, the Crat Fair, the Culinary Fair, as well as the ‘Sleeve
Fair’, are events organized, alongside the Science Festival, the Dumpling
Festival, the Christmas and Easter Fairs by one organizer.30 We are dealing
here with, to use popular terms, ‘incorporation’ or ‘absorption’, meaning
29
‘Jarmark Świętojański 2017. Widowiska plenerowe i happeningi’, Karnet.Krakow.pl,
at: http://karnet.krakow.pl/21555-krakow-jarmark-swietojanski-2017, 31 August 2017.
30
See: ‘Imprezy’, Artim. Sp. z o.o., at: http://www.kiermasze.com.pl/imprezy,
31 August 2017.
390
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
in a similar fashion to corporations which under one ‘umbrella brand’
attempt to gather sub-brands, products and ofers, consequently aspiring
to gain a (sub)market monopoly. he Artim company ofers as part of its
services the possibility of renting various types of fair equipment (sales
booths, small food stands, barbecue food stands, shelters, tables, fences,
tiered display stands, upright display stands, sleds, marquees, tents, stages,
full electrical rigging, the distribution of electrical power of various levels,
power cables, extension cables etc.)31 However, it is also important that
the organizers of the above-mentioned events work very closely with
the Malopolska Crat and Business Association, as well as with the Kraków
Mercantile Congregation which is over 600 years old, having been founded
in 1410 during the reign of Władysław Jagiełło. However, when looking
at the descriptions of the above-mentioned fairs more closely, it can be
seen that their organizers do refer to the trading traditions of Kraków.
As they themselves stress, these events have a special signiicance, ones which
they organize on the Main Market square as that which comprises a return
of the tradition through the restoration of its primary function, namely
the function of trade. his is most visible in the description of St. Michael’s
Fair in which we read: he oldest account of fairs in Kraków comes from
1310, one learns from this that three fairs took place in the city annually.
heir traditions were established around the feast days of St. Stanislaw
(3–4 May), St. Vitus (11–17 June) and St. Michael (29 September-3 October).
he last of these was the largest fair of the Middle Ages. It ensured then,
among other things, safe passage which required a merchant to embark on
a journey with goods for sale to a town lying on the route. We would like
for our event today to be free of forcibly attracting domestic and foreign
tourists to our city. he fair is accompanied by ceremonies bidding farewell to
the summer while welcoming the autumn through the authentic performance
of folklore groups.32
he famous Kraków ‘Sleeve Fair’ deserves separate discussion.
For purpose of clarity, one is obliged to say stress that this is a much older
holiday, one strongly interwoven with the history of the city itself as it is
31
he Artim Kraków Manufacturing-Services Company, Ltd., based in Kraków,
the current remit of its activities comprises: organizing markets, fairs, open-air events,
the rental of market equipment, as well as services, the rental of tents, outdoor advertising,
http://www.kiermasze.com.pl/o-irmie, 31 August 2017
32
See: ‘Jarmark kulinarny’, Artim. Sp. z o.o., at: http://www.kiermasze.com.pl/imprezy#jar-
mark-%C5%9Bw-micha%C5%82a, 31 August 2017.
391
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
with entire generations of its inhabitants.33 Despite visible changes, it has
still far to go to be a modern marketing, commercialized form of intangible
heritage created primarily for tourists.
he Jagiellonian Fair and Knightly Tournament in Sandomierz
Another important town on the Jagiellonian Route is Sandomierz, one
cultivating the traditions of fairs of the past up to today, along with a clear
emphasis on the heritage of the Jagiellonian period. With its characteristic
medieval urban architecture, it is considered to belong to one of the most
valuable groups of Polish historical buildings. Up to today, the Sandomierz
event draws on the heart of the historical space of the town, the fair taking
place in the Old Town Square and currently taking two days. Apart from
display and exhibitions of crats of the past (in the form of archaeological
camps presenting the lifestyle of people, even thousands of years ago),
the sale of the work and products of local and foreign exhibitors,
cratspeople, handicratspeople, as well as traditional culinary products
from wooden stalls and stands around Sandomierz Town Hall, along
with music concerts with composers’ arrangements of traditional Polish
music, this fair is, above all, a place for developing historical performances.
In the programme we ind, among other things, a commemoration
of the march of troops by the Opatowska Gate to the Old Town Square, King
Władysław Jagiełło’s entry to the town, as well as a parade of men in armour
and courtly ladies; a ceremony of the changing of the guard comprised
of infantry formations from the 15th century in placing the Knightly Banner
of the Sandomierz Region, the coronation and inauguration ceremony
of Elizabeth Granowska, née Pilecki, as Queen of Poland whose titles
included Governess of Sandomierz, daughter of a regional oicial
of Russia and Sandomierz, and general and regional oicial of Wielkopolska
province; the dubbing of knights by King Władysław Jagiełlo; courtly
dances in honour of Queen Elizabeth; equestrian tournaments with
the participation of the most renowned Polish knights, namely Zawisza
33
he Sleeve Festival is a Polish Easter custom celebrated on Easter Tuesday in Kraków
on and around the Sleeve Mound, as it is known, referring to the Slavic spring ‘Dziady’
tradition and other pre-Christian Slavic celebrations. Currently, it is a fete which takes
place beside St. Benedict’s Chapel together with a traditional fair and reconstructions
of early medieval villages. See: Historia Tradycyjnego Święta Rękawki, at: http://web.ar-
chive.org/web/20071025223205/http://dkpodgorze.Kraków.pl/content/view/77/133/,
31 August 2017.
392
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Czarny of Garbów, Dobiesław of Oleśnica, Mszczuj of Skrzynno and Powała
of Taczew; displays by the infantry and royal artillery; a torch-lit night
march by the Knightly Banner of the Sandomierz Region; along with
a ireworks display.34
In accounts of the event, we may read on a local portal: During
the opening the organizers emphasized the essence of the Jagiellonian Fair and
the Knightly Festival which took place in the unique atmosphere of Sandomierz.
For centuries, the town has been a place of colourful fairs during which
merchants came together from all corners of the world and exchanged goods
while the local inhabitants had the opportunity to experience interesting new
tastes, authentic aromas and unusual objects for everyday use. At the same
time, the Knightly Festival alludes to the presence of military formations
of the past in Sandomierz regarding its royal character, a fact which was
emphasised by Gallus Anonymus in the Polish Chronicle. On the pages
of this extraordinarily valuable historical document, he included the town in
the sedes regni prinicpales or main seats of the King.35
However, the traditional scenario of the events is disturbed
by the placing next to the fair on the Marshal Pilsudski Embankment
of the ‘Green Velo’ mobile village, an oicial event accompanying the fair,
aimed at promoting the cycling trail of the same name.36 he attractions
of the village are as follows: acrobatic cycling shows and performances;
an obstacle course; a tent with alco-goggles; a 5D cinema in a Green Velo
capsule, as well as competitions regarding knowledge of the trail. Here, the
question on everyone’s lips is why ‘Green Velo’ and not ‘Via Jagiellonica’?
34
See: ‘Jarmark Jagielloński w Sandomierzu. Turniej Rycerski i wiele innych atrakcji’,
Tarnobrzeskie.eu, at: http://tarnobrzeskie.eu/2017/06/28/jarmark-jagiellonski-w-sando-
mierzu-turniej-rycerski-i-wiele-innych-atrakcji-w-okolicy/, 29 August 2017.
35
‘Jarmark Jagielloński i Turniej Rycerski 2017’, Sandomierz.pl, at: http://www.sando-
mierz.pl/aktualnosci/relacje-zaproszenia/2017/lipiec/jarmark-jagiellonski-i-turniej-ry-
cerski-2017, 29 August 2017.
36
he eastern ‘Green Velo’ Trail is the longest continuous cycle trail running through
ive provinces in eastern Poland (the provinces of Lublin, Podlaska, Sub-Carpathia,
Świętokrzyska, and Warmia-Mazury). he route of the trail runs through ive national
parks, four in Podlaska province, (Wigierski National Park, Biebrzański National Park,
Narwiański National Park and Białowieża National Park) and one in Lublin province
(Roztoczański National Park), see: ‘O szlaku’, GreenVelo.pl, at: https://greenvelo.pl/o-sz-
laku, 29 August 2017.
393
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian Fair in Lublin – a lagship initiative
he tradition of fairs in Lublin is extraordinarily rich. he most famous
were mainly those in the 16th and early 17th centuries. Along with Kraków
and Vilnius, Lublin is one of the most important anchoring points on
the Jagiellonian Route. he city lies literally half way along the route
while the cultures of east and west met there. he right to organize fairs
at the end of the 14th century was awarded by Władysław Jagiełło
himself.37 In addition, he imposed the condition that every merchant
passing through the town had to stay there for at least eight days.
he irst fairs lasted sixteen days and began eight days before Pentecost. In
the mid-15th century, Kazimierz IV Jagiellończyk (30 June 1448) increased
the number of fairs to four per year. Apart from those indicated, they took
place as follows: 2 February on the Feast of Candlemas (16 days); 15 August
on the Feast of the Assumption of Our Lady (8 days); and 28 October
on the Feast of Sts. Jude and Simon (8 days).38 Apart from the royal
privileges of the 15th century, the establishment of the Crown Tribunal, or
supreme court, in Lublin in 1578 inluenced both trade and its own local
crat industry. his in turn caused the development of trading centres for
cratsmen, rich peasants and the gentry selling agricultural produce from
their manors. he golden age of the Lublin fairs was the 16th century, an age
which was, in the opinion of historians, the most popular and recognizable
trade event in the entire Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth.
Indeed, in a certain way, this has remained true up to today. hus,
currently, the most well-known initiative popularizing the Jagiellonian
Fair heritage all over Poland (and abroad) is undoubtedly the Jagiellonian
Fair organized by Lublin Cultural Workshops and the City of Lublin.39
37
On 15 April 1383 he allowed Lublin merchants to independently trade with Lithua-
nia while on 2 January 1392 he permitted the organizing of one annual fair, S. Dmitruk,
Historia jarmarków…
38
On the basis of a royal decree lay the reorganization of the trade routes between
Wrocław, Radom, Lublin, Lviv in competition with the Kraków–Sandomierz–Lublin route.
he route undermined Kraków’s trade monopoly while the beneits of the turnover
in goods lowed to the economies of Radom and Lublin. S. Dmitruk, Historia jarmarków…
39
It is considered to be one of the largest international tourist attractions in Poland.
In 2009 the organizers of the fair won the main award in the ‘Polska Pięknieje’. Seven
Wonders of European Funds’ competition in the ‘Trans-border and International Tourism’
category. he fair also secured 8th place in the ranking of the 10 best mass cultural events
in Poland, (along with St. Dominic’s Fair in Gdansk, the Woodstock festival, and the New
394
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he year 2017 saw the eleventh such event take place, and which was
carried out as part of the ‘the Birthday of the City’, commemorating
the Great 700th Anniversary of the city’s establishment under Magdeburg
Law. In their invitation to this auspicious occasion, the organizers wrote
For the legacy, the community, the future (…) experiencing this extraordinary
year together, we wish to be inspired by our legacy, strengthen feeling
of of pride in Lublin, as well as develop the town for future generations.40
One should stress that the modern Jagiellonian Fair, despite its signiicant
evolution and many transformations (among which one may allude to it
as ‘a holiday of traditional culture’, ‘a festival’ or an annual ‘tourism event’),
it comprises a traditional continuation of the Lublin Fairs. he organizers
themselves emphasize this which is indicated by their relective and creative
attitude towards their own history: Over time the tradition of the fairs
was forgotten. he Jagiellonian Fair became an annual holiday, in fact due
to the need to remind the inhabitants of the mercantile history of the city
(…) he Jagiellonian Fair alludes to the tradition of fairs which used to take
place four times a year in Lublin. During Jagiellonian times, the city was
located at the crossroads of trade routes.41 In other descriptions of the event
we read: he artistic programme of the fair is the varieties of cultures which,
during Jagiellonian times, had already enriched the city and constituted its
strength in the international arena. A special event will be the ‘re:tradition’
concert, this year is dedicated to the 700th anniversary in which exceptional
artists of the Polish musical scene will meet masters of traditional music.42
At the same time, also through the fair, for a couple of years the City
of Lublin has been determinedly carrying out its oicial strategy regarding
the image of the city as one which is open and multi-cultural. In its
description of the concept of the fair, one may see on its oicial website,
among other things: People’s curiosity and desire to get to know and discover
new cultures, the openness and sincerity which is displayed by participants
and recipients of the Jagiellonian Fair, motivates us to build a programme
Year’s Eve festivals in Wrocław and Kraków) which was published in ‘Atrakcje’ magazine.
40
Lublin700. 700 lat miasta, at: http://www.700.lublin.eu/, 31 August 2017.
41
Jarmark Jagielloński: wielkie święto kultury tradycyjnej, interview with the organizers,
http://www.polskieradio.pl/7/6066/Artykul/1816020,Jarmark-Jagiellonski-wielkie-swieto
-kultury-tradycyjnej, 31 August 2017.
42
Jarmark Jagielloński, Warsztaty Kultury Lublin, http://wydarzenia.o.pl/2017/08/11-jar-
mark-jagiellonski-warsztaty-kultury-lublin/#/, 31 August 2017.
395
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
based, above all, on direct relationships between artists and spectators.
Of crucial importance is the master-apprentice relationship alluded to
during numerous crat, singing, dance or instrumental workshops. During
the putting together of the festival, the form and means of transmission
and an awareness of selected elements of cultural traditions employed
by the artists are important (…) he transmission of knowledge through direct
contact, conversation or observation allows one to forge links with others
while simultaneously popularizing authentic and oten-forgotten templates
and elements of traditional culture (…) Returning to archaic, but at the same
time the simplest forms spending time together, brings us back to that which
has been forgotten, namely a real-life encounter with another person.43
In the media we ind the following description of the event: For three
days Lublin will remind one of the city of a hundreds of years past when we
were one of the most important trading centres in Europe. hus, regarding
the famous Lublin markets of the 15th and 16th centuries, in 1584 Sebastian
Fabian Klonowic wrote:
‘To the city of Lublin it is faithfully borne,
he bounty of the world from both near and far,
Here there’s no lack of old Falernian wine in a horn,
It’s the juice of the vineyards of the Greek and Magyar’.
In turn, in 1575 the Venetian envoy, Hieronymus Lippomano wrote of them:
‘In Lublin as a place lying in the centre of all the provinces annual fairs
are held, to which people from many surrounding countries come, namely
Muscovites, Tartars, Turks, Italians, Jews, Germans, Hungarians, apart from
Armenians, Lithuanians and other foreign inhabitants.’ While fairs in Lublin
took place four times a year (two for sixteen days; two for eight days), the
modern fair, alluding to those times, lasts for three days. Neither a Turk, Jew,
Italian, Muscovite, German or Armenian will we see there. However, this
does not mean that it is not international and colourful: his year, exhibitors
from Hungary, Ukraine, Slovakia and Belarus will visit us who will sell their
local produce and handicrats (…) As the fair is not all about trade but art,
foreigners are also to be found among the artists invited to the event (…) he
strongest tradition is, of course, that of Poland.44
43
‘Idea Jarmarku Jagiellońskiego w Lublinie’, JarmarkJagiellonski.pl, at http://jarmarkja-
giellonski.pl/idea/, 31 August 2017.
44
‘Jarmark Jagielloński 2016 w Lublinie. Międzynarodowa impreza w «lublińskim
396
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Currently, the Jagiellonian Fair is the largest fair in Poland
concentrating creative people representing their own creative ields
based on regional designs and production techniques. he fair lasts four
days while, within its regulations, we read that its aim is the presentation
of work concerning various ield of cratwork and folk art which, in a direct
manner, display local traditions, its authentic forms and a speciic regional
legacy. Artists who allude to the theme of tradition in a conscious manner are
also invited to participate.45 During the fair, the ‘Most Creative Person of the
Fair’ competition is held. In choosing the winners, the following are taken
into consideration: the aesthetics of the stand: the level of artistic work
carried out; as well as allusions to the past traditions of the given crat.
What makes the Lublin Fair undoubtedly exceptional is that one may not
buy trading space. he organizers themselves invite selected artists from
both Poland and abroad in order to present their own crats and traditions.
Every year during the Jagiellonian Fair, each one of the invited artists
or cratspeople undergo an assessment on their merits by a competition
committee, thanks to which, as the organizers emphasize, the quality
of the products presented at the festival are subject to strict inspections
which increase year on year.46
However, the foreground is still occupied by trading events and
presentations of handicrats, as well as events in the cultural sphere.
In descriptions of this idea we read, moreover, that artists come from all
over, through which an important point is that along with Polish artists,
mieście»’, Kurier Lubelski, at http://www.kurierlubelski.pl/wiadomosci/lublin/a/jar-
mark-jagiellonski-2016-w-lublinie-miedzynarodowa-impreza-w-lublinskim-mie-
scie,10495822/, 31 August 2017.
45
‘Regulamin Jarmarku Jagiellońskiego dla twórców i wystawców’, JarmarkJagiellonski.pl,
at http://jarmarkjagiellonski.pl/informacje-dla-tworcow/, 31 August 2017.
46
he running of a selection process regarding the applications to participate in the fair
allows the acceptance of only authentic artists/cratspeople. hose taking part in the fair
are oten holders of scholarships from the Ministry of Culture and National Heritage,
meaning members of the Folk Artists/Cratspeople Association, regional associations,
and disappearing trades associations. heir work is to be found in national, internation-
al, museum and gallery collections. Cooperation with centres abroad focusing on art-
ists/cratspeople from Central and Eastern Europe allows for the invitation of interesting
and reputable artists. See: Regulamin Jarmarku…, and ‘Jarmark Jagielloński w Lublinie.
Ruszyły zapisy na warsztaty’. Kultura Ludowa. O tradycji we współczesności, 1 August 2017,
at http://kulturaludowa.pl/patronaty/jarmark-jagiellonski-w-lublinie-ruszyly-zapisy-na
-warsztaty/, 31 August 2017.
397
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
there are always artists from neighbouring Lithuania, Ukraine, Belarus,
Slovakia and Hungary which cultivate the traditions of fairs of the past,
those with are involved in crats and folk art (made in accordance with
regional traditions), as well as street artists, as they are called. Over time
we want the Fair to become a demonstration of the diversity coming from
a common history and the presentation of artists and folk culture referring to
various ields or art, as well as all forms of artistic and creative expression.47
Indeed, this format of the fair is continuously developing. Today, alongside
a continuing base of trading and handicrat activities in which about
300 traditional artists/cratspeople take part every year, there is also space
for:48
• Various workshops; crat displays (folk, local, as well as
reconstructed past technology of the Middle Ages); open-
air communal artistic events; as well as the organization of a
Traditional Crats Summer School, run by master cratspeople
from Poland and abroad, whose aim is not only display but
education and the active participation of the audience in
the creative process.
• A Fair Playground – a children’s area for young people interested
in tradition, featuring a park with old Polish games and pastimes;
storytelling, as well as traditional workshops for children and the
whole family.
• A celebration of traditional music, as the organizers write, from which
folk and ethno music emerges, the irst of which constitutes a source
of inspiration. During the fair, folk bands play both on stage and
on the streets of the Old Town, as well as during traditional open dances.
An important element here is the Jagiellonian Fair Band comprised
of various musical groups and individual musicians based on
traditional music in an unstylized form.
• A Knightly Tournament for the Leaf of the Silver Tree in Lublin –
the historical background of the tournament is the awarding of the
status of province to the Lublin region and the appointment, in 1474,
of the irst provincial governor, Dobiesław Kmita of Wiślicz,
47
Idea Jarmarku Jagiellońskiego w Lublinie, at http://jarmarkjagiellonski.pl/idea/,
31 August 2017.
48
Jarmark Jagielloński, at http://jarmarkjagiellonski.pl/events/, 31 August 2017.
398
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a supporter of Kazimierz Jagiellończyk. he tournament is a
reconstruction modelled on the Burgundian tournament of Pas
d’Armes of the Golden Tree, a centre of contemporary chivalric
culture, alluding also to court of the Jagiellons. Spectators have the
opportunity to familiarize themselves with form and appearance of
a knightly tournament of the late 15th century, thereby getting to
know the customs and culture of the period of the decline of the
Middle Ages. Every year knights from Poland, Ukraine and Austria
compete in ten group and individual disciplines.
• A Fun and Story Fair – a musical-theatrical parade and performance
– with the symbol of the fair, a two-metre high copper hen which joins
a procession of knights, jugglers and musicians along the streets of
the Old Town. here are also ilm showings and tales of the fair
(the already traditional history of the streets, taverns, fair, as well
as of journeys near and far in the 700-year-old history of Lublin
in which history is entwined with legend and the imagination is
spun with words, music and the gestures of jugglers, basket-makers,
minters and potters). he concept is for history to be interwoven
with modernity, tradition with the avant-garde, dialect with
modern speech in the co-creation of the traditions of the August
fair’s encounters with culture.
• hemed organized excursions around Lublin in Polish and English,
including ‘Journeys through time – Jagiellonian Lublin’; ‘he Fair
in the Old Town’; ‘Lublin – trade and cratsmanship of the past’;
‘Jewish trade and cratsmanship in Lublin’.
• ‘he Time of the Fairs’ – a themed open-air exhibition depicting the
history of the city from the perspective of Jagiellonian Markets of
the past.
Of crucial importance is that access to all the events is free of charge.
Further towards Vilnius ….
Travelling further down the Jagiellonian Route in the towns and villages
along it, we ind in their calendars of cultural events various celebrations
which are, to a greater or lesser degree, close to the fairs described here.
Usually, today they take the form of folklore festivals, folk holidays or local
fetes and family picnics. his is not the place to name them all. Among
them, two stand out – above all for their names – namely, the Jagiellonian
399
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
Fair in Parczewo and the Jagiellonian Fair in Łomazy.
he Jagiellonian Fair in Parczew49 is a moveable feast (between
July and August) and takes place in the Municipal Park by Freedom Square.
he organizer is Director of Parczew Cultural Centre. In the city’s calendar
of cultural events for 2017, it is classiied as a folklore-performance event.
In the description of the above-mentioned calendar, we read that it is a
celebration alluding to traditional fairs, promoting local cultural heritage.50
In the similar calendars for 2014 and 2015, the fair was classiied as
‘cultural celebration’ and described as an event promoting the local cultural
and historic legacy. A festival of folk, crat and artistic creativity.51 In the
event regulations on the website of Parczew Cultural Centre, the irst
paragraph contains an entry which, to a signiicant degree, corresponds
with the above-mentioned descriptions, although it broadens it further:’
he Jagiellonian Cultural Fair in Parczew, known hereater as ‘the fair’, is
a trade-exhibition event for producers of implements and artistic products,
natural food products, paintings and objets d’art, and implements
of the past.52 he regulations also state that a person or, which is interesting,
49
Parczew (formerly Parczów) is a town located on the Parczew plain in Parczew coun-
ty in Lublin province, with its seat in the urban-rural district of Parczew. It belongs
to the oldest towns of Lublin province (a village of that name existed already
in the 12th century). It received municipal rights from Władysław Jagiełło in 1401. Its de-
velopment is a result of its location on the border between Poland and Lithuania, as well as
on the Jagiellonian Route. As a meeting place of the Polish-Lithuanian parliaments from
1413 to 1564, it was an important centre of political life in both countries and one in which
all the kings from the Jagiellonian dynasty were hosted. Fairs have been held here since
the late 16th century. In 2001, when the town celebrated its 600th anniversary, a series of events
were organized celebrating this important occasion. he organization of the anniversary
events was organized by the Organizing Committee of the 600th anniversary of Parczew,
appointed by the Town Council and District Council. See: ‘Historia’. Gmina Parczew.
Oicjalny serwis, at http://www.parczew.com/index.php/miasto/historia, as well as
the entry: ‘Parczew’, in: Słownik geograiczny Królestwa Polskiego i innych krajów słowiań-
skich, vol. VII: Netrebka–Perepiat, Warszawa 1886, at http://mbc.malopolska.pl/publica-
tion/113, 31 August 2017.
50
See: ‘Kalendarz imprez kulturalnych 2017’, Gmina Parczew. Oicjalny serwis, at http://
www.parczew.com/images/2016/Listopad/Kalendarz_imprez_kulturalnych_ 2017.pdf,
31 August 2017.
51
See: ‘Kalendarz imprez kulturalnych 2015’, Gmina Parczew. Oicjalny serwis, at http://
www.parczew.com/images/2014/grudzien/Kalendarz_imprez_kulturalnych_ 2015_r.pdf,
31 August 2017.
52
See: ‘Regulamin Jarmarku 2017’, Parczewski Dom Kultury, at http://www.pdkparczew.pl/
400
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
a company wishing to display its products is obliged to sent in a completed
Exhibitors Application Form (in which the type of product is to be given,
among other things). Moreover, following their arrival at the event and
before setting up their stall, they have to register at an information point.
Furthermore, it is necessary to have a information plate containing
the product name, the seller’s name, the type of company and place where
the products originate. While attention is clearly paid to the key factor
at fairs, namely exhibitors and broadly conceived artists/cratspeople
displaying goods, it is above all about selling their products. An interesting
rule of this fair is also that exhibitors are prohibited from selling as
follows: medicine and para-pharmaceutical products; lammable or
explosive materials; articles or parts for cars; modern audio-phonographic
devices; tobacco products; as well as other addictive substances,
including all alcohol. All issues concerning the sale of products, meaning
permits, taxes, concessions, etc., are the responsibility of the exhibitor.53
In the media, the event is also promoted by referring to various forms of folk
products and traditional production, such as a promoting sculpture and
painting, ceramics, pottery, embroidery, lacework, weaving, products made
of wicker, wood, straw and lowers, along with cheeses and products from
beekeeping. In the media narrative, however, we ind a strong emphasis
that the fair will feature performances by singers and folk groups.54 It is
interesting that in 2016 the group ‘Stonehenge’55 were special guests
of the fair, something which did not suit the above-mentioned concept
of the fair very well. While it is true that it is a Polish band (founded in
1996 in Jastrzębie-Zdrój which describes itself as a folk band, as the name
itself indicates, it specializes in Celtic music. In the both the descriptions
of the organizers and the media, one may look in vain for direct references
to the Jagiellonian legacy lying dormant on this mercantile route.
images/news/wyd-2017-07-2801/Regulamin%20Jarmark% 202017.pdf, 31 August 2017.
53
Ibid.
54
See: ‘Jarmark Jagielloński w Parczewie’, Podlasie24.pl, 21 July 2017, at http://podlasie24.
pl/parczew/kultura/-jarmark-jagiellonski-w-parczewie-21d62.html, 31 August 2017.
55
See: ‘Jarmark Jagielloński w Parczewie’, Podlasie24.pl, 19 July 2016, at http://podlasie24.
pl/parczew/kultura/jarmark-jagiellonski-w-parczewie-1d293.html, 31 August 2017.
401
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
he Jagiellonian Fair in Łomazy56 is organized by the District Council
Cultural Centre in Łomazy in July. In 2017 the twelth such fair took place
at the Jagiellonian Square in Łomazy. Today, however, it decidedly more
resembles a local fete or an event based on the model of a harvest festival.
In terms of the programme, it not only does not allude to Jagiellonian
traditions but not even to the traditions of fairs at all. hus, currently,
the main focus of the event are performances by local bands among
which, apart from a brass band from Brest, we ind Disco Polo bands,
as well as karaoke and games run by a DJ. Even on the poster for the event
from 2017, one may see that key aspects of a fair, namely exhibitors and
artists/cratspeople, appear only at the bottom of the programme as a side
show, along with attractions for children: A Festival of Regional Culture
(cratwork and artistic presentations of folk artists/cratspeople from Poland
and abroad, traditional archery).57 Certainly, the name of the event raises
its prestige, recalling the former urban splendour of Łomazy, which
today is a rural district. However, as with the example of Parczew, there is
a lack of promotional activities concerning the event directly and
consciously alluding to the heritage of the Via Jagiellonica.
Does the currently fairly widespread practice of limiting the range
of artists/cratspeople at modern Jagiellonian Fairs to those promoting folk
culture (which in the example of the Lublin fair are additionally subject
to strict selection) – a phenomenon still understood by most organizers
as rural culture, as well as what one could say ‘low’, unprofessional, and
the complete reconstruction of chivalric culture result in this world being
not so much created as simulated? his view is more comprehensible when
56
Łomazy owes its splendour to the Polish-Lithuanian Union in Krewo in 1385 and its
location on the Vilnius-Brest-Błotków (now Terespol) route to Gniezno, Poznań and
Kraków. In 1447, King Kazimierz IV Jagiellończyk separated Łomazy from the county
of Parczew (Lublin Province) and joined it to the Brest region, that is, to Lithuania.
his is how, when the neighbouring village belonged to the Polish Crown (Podlaska prov-
ince), Łomazy was already in the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. In 1568, it received rights
under the Magdeburg Law from King Sigismund August, along with a crest and numerous
privileges, having become a royal town and key commercial centre. Currently, Łomazy is
a large village, the administrative seat of a district council of the same name belonging to
the county of Bialska, in the province of Lublin. See: ‘Historia’. Lomazy.pl, at http://www.
lomazy.pl/index.php/historia, 31 August 2017.
57
See: ‘XII Jarmark Jagielloński – Łomazy 2017’, Lomazy.pl, at http://www.lomazy.pl/in-
dex.php/614-xii-jarmark-jagiellonski-lomazy-2017, 31 August 2017.
402
JAGIELLONIAN IDEAS...
we recall the premise of fairs of the past which irstly took place not in
the countryside but in towns, Secondly and most importantly, they were
a veritable window on the world, a platform for various ields of creativity
and, above all, for meetings, an Internet of the age, thanks to which, not
even leaving town, one could ind out various news, as today we discuss
trends. Moreover, if one could not buy, one could at least see goods from
nearer and further corners of the world, coming from both urban and
rural cultures. his may have been done at the same time, meaning among
representatives of various social strata. Indeed, this constituted inter-
cultural and inter-social strength of the fairs, momentarily levelling out
the usual/everyday social hierarchy and political relations towards a not-
so-leeting and completely united communitas,58 whose communal form
is koinopolis,59 understood as a specially created and negotiated space
of inter-personal exchange.
he question remains whether today’s Jagiellonian Markets
are more an